This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/
[
Digitized by
Google
1^"' y -7
Digitized by
Google
Clarittlifln fress ^nm
HOMER
ILIAD, BOOKS I-XII
I). B. MONRO
Digitized by
a
Google
Hontion
HENRY FROWDE
MACMILLAN AND CO.
Digitized by
Google
€ΙνίΧίη)αοη ^uee S^mtB
■'■ .'.Trrix's KOY
! "^ ",
j:, ^:
HOMER A^^
ILIAD, BOOKS I-XII
IV/TJ/ AN INTRODUCTION, A BRIEF HOMERIC
GRAMMAR, AND NOTES
D. B. MONRO, M.A.
Provost of Oriel CoMegt, Oxford
Honorary Doctor <(f Lams in the University of Glasgow
THIRD EDITION, REVISED.
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
Μ DCCC XC
[All rights reserved}
Digitized by
Google
KC /-;•:ν•?•Ζ.
HARVARD
lUNIVERSITYl
LIBRARY
JAN id 1956
Digitized by
Google
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
The aim of this book is to furnish a companion volume to
Mr. Merry's school edition of the Odyssey.
The text is based upon that of W. Dindorf (Oxford, 1856),
but several changes have been made, chiefly from the critical
edition of La Roche. The introductory sketch of Homeric
grammar and the notes on the first book have been reprinted
(with a few corrections) from the edition of the first book
already published in the Clarendon Press Series.
In commenting upon the simple and polished language of
Homer there are few temptations to forget the natural limits
of a school-book. It may be thought that these limits have
been transgressed in the part of the Introduction which treats
of the date and composition of the poems. The defence must
be that the subject is one to which thoughtful students are
sure to be attracted; that it is also one in which, amid much
doubtful speculation, they are especially in need of guidance ;
and that the few points which rest upon definite and solid evi-
dence admit of being stated within a very moderate compass.
The Editor is under deep obligations to two friends, Mr.
R. W. Raper, of Trinity, and Mr. W. H. Forbes, of Balliol,
both of whom read through the Notes in proof, and made very
many valuable criticisms and additions.
D. B. M.
Oxford,/»»^ 17, 1884.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Digitized by
Google
CONTENTS.
PAGE.
Introduction . . . xi
Peculiarities op Homeric Grammar:—
Forms of the Verb.
§ I. Introductory— Definitioiis xxxix
§ 2. Person-Endings xl
§ 3. The Second Aorist to,
§ 4. The Reduplicated Second Aorist . xli
§ 5. The Aorists in Λ and «8 . . . .id,
§6. The Perfect xlii
§ 7. The Pluperfect xliii
§ 8. The Present and Impcafect . . . . .id,
§ 9. The First Aorist xlv
§ 10. Iterative Tenses to.
§ II. Reduplication and Augment id.
§13. The Future xlvi
§ 13. The Subjunctive xlvii
§ 14. The Optative xlviii
§ 15. The Infinitive id.
Declension.
§ 16. The Vocative xlix
§ 17. The Nominative to.
§18.' The Accusative to,
§ 19. The Genitive 1
§ 30. The Dative id.
§ 31. Forms in φι{ν) li
§33. Irregular Declension of Nouns . . /^^^'^ΤΛ*.
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Ill CONTENTS,
PAGE.
5^3. Declension of Pronouns Hi
I 24, Adverbial Endings liii
Meoidngs of the Tenses.
§ 35, The Aorist Iv
I 26, The Perfect td.
f 2^, The Present and Imperfect Ivi
§ 28, Transitive and Intransitive Tenses .... td.
Meanings of the Moods.
§ 29. The Subjunctive in Principal Clauses
§ JO. The Optative in Principal Clauses .
I 31. Use of <ίμ and k(v in Principal Clauses
I 3 J, Subordinate Clauses
§ 35. The Subjunctive in Subordinate Clauses
§ 34. Th^ Optative in Subordinate Clauses
I 35, Sv and kcv with the Future Indicative
§ 36. The Infinitive
Ivii
Iviii
id.
lix
be
Ixi
Ixii
id.
The Cases.
I 37. The Accusative Ixiii
I 38. The Dative Ixv
I 39. The Genitive 2<^.
§ 40. The Case-forms in -^«(v) Ixvi
I 41. Prepositions— Tmesis Ixvii
§ 4a . Prepositions with Nouns . . . . . . Ixviii
5 43, Compound Prepositions Ixix
TJsQB of the Pronouns.
g 44» The Personal Pronouns Ixix
§ 45. δδί, κ€Ϊνο5, oZtos Ixx
§ 46. ai/TOs ^'^•
ς 47» The Article Ixxi
5 4S. The Relative 5s ί δ btxiii
1 49* The Particles ^ . ίδ.
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
L
CONTENTS. ix
PAGE.
Metre and Quantity.
§ 50. Caesura . Ixiv
§ 51. Hiatus, Elision, Contraction, &c Ixxv
§ 53. Position Ixxvi
§ 53. Doubtful Vowels Ixxvii
§ 54. Digamma id,
§55. Doubling of Consonants Ixxviii
Dialect and Style.
§ 56. The Epic Dialect Ixxix
§ 57. Parataxis Ixxxi
§ 58. Anacoluthon Ixxxii
§ 59. Litotes Ixxxiii
§ 60. Oxymoron Ixxxiv
ILIAD, Books I-XII i
NOTES 247
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
INTRODUCTION.
DATE AND COMPOSITION OF THE HOMERIC
POEMS.
Date of Homer. It is maintained by Herodotus (2. 53)
that Hesiod and Homer were the most ancient Greek poets,
and that they were not more than 400 years older than himself.
It is evident from the controversial tone in which this is said
that the general belief in the time of Herodotus inclined to an
earlier date, and that there were other poets — probably the
fabulous Orpheus, Linus, &c. — who were supposed to be of
still higher antiquity. It is certain, however, that neither
Herodotus nor his contemporaries had access to any trust-
worthy records of the matter in dispute. The many rival
opinions about the date and native place of Homer have no
value to us beyond the light which they throw on the position
occupied by the Homeric poems in the Greece of historical
times.
Fame and authority of Homer. Evidence of the early
importance and popularity of Homer may be found in various
notices, chiefly in Herodotus and Thucydides.
Cleisthenes, tyrant of Sicyon (600-560 B.C.), having been at
war with Argos, put down the contests of rhapsodists in Sicyon
* on account of the poetry of Homer, because it is all about
Argos and the Argives ' (Hdt. 5. 67). As Sicyon had become
a Dorian city before the time of Cleisthenes, the fact that part
of the entertainment at its public festivals consisted of the
recitation of an Ionic poet is of the greatest significance.
When the Spartan and Athenian envoys went to ask Gelon
of Syracuse to join them against the Persians, and he offered
his aid on condition of holding the chief command, the Spartan
is said to have answered in Homeric language, and with an
appeal to the Homeric tradition: 5 μ μ€γ* οΐμώζίκν όΠίλοπί^ηί
Digitized by VjOOQiC
Xii DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
*Αγαμ€μνων ττυθόμςνοί κ,τ,λ, (Hdt. 7. 159), The Athenian simi-
larly rested his claim on the verses of the Iliad (2. 553 f.)> in
• which Menestheus is said to have been the * best of all who
came against Troy in setting an a^iny in battle array ' (Hdt. 7.
161). With these passages may be compared the mention in
Aristotle {Rbft. i. 15, 13) of the dispute between Athens and
Megara for the possession of Salamis, in which the Athenians
appealed to* the testimony of Homer. The passage quoted
was of course the verse (II. 2. 558) in which it is said that
Ajax * placed his ships where the ranks of the Athenians had
their station.'
In support of the theory that Helen never was in Troy, but
remained all the time in Egypt, Herodotus endeavours to show
fhat this version was known to Homer, though not adopted
by him. In the course of his argument he quotes three
passages, II. 6. 289-292, Od, 2. 227-230, and Od. 2. 351-2.
Both poems are named, and the quotation from the Iliad is
said to be iv Αιομη8€ος apiarfiijf i. e. in the part where
Diomede holds the chief place. This is a form of reference
which presumes a knowledge, not only of the Iliad as a whole,
but also of the characteristic features by which a particular
episode is distinguished from the rest of the poem \
The attitude of Thucydideu towards Homer is somewhat
more critical, at least in regard to the details of the narrative.
Thus in quoting Homer for the statements that Agamemnon
had the largest number of ships (II. 2. 576), and moreover
furnished the Arcadians with ships (II. 2. 612 (F.), he adds the
caution cT τφ Ικανός τ€κμηριωσαι. Nevertheless the sketch of
pre-historic Greece with which Thucydides begins his history
is mainly founded on the indications of the Iliad and Odyssey.
Homer and mythology. The importance of Homer for
mythology is especially insisted upon by Herodotus. * It was
* The difficulty that has been made because the title Δ(ομΐ7δ€ο;
άριστ€ία was confined by later critics to the fifth book is unreal.
The formula iv Αιομήδ€θ5 a^ardjj does not imply a definite division
into books or * cantos,* but means ' in the part where Diomede is the
άρισηύί or chief hero.' So in Thuc. i. 9, €1^ του σκήπτρου tJ vapa-
Ζ6σ(ί means simply * at the place where the σ/ήπτρου ηαράδοσΐ! is
^iven.' So in the next chapter iv ταΤί Φιλοκτήτον ναυσί.
\ Digitized by GoOQie
EARLIEST MENTION OF HOMER. Xlll
Hesiod and Homer,' he tells us emphatically, * who made the
theogony of the Greeks, gave the gods their names and titles,
assigned their functions and privileges, and indicated their
form ' (Hdt. 2. 53). We cannot suppose, indeed, that Homer
and Hesiod did more than give artistic shape to the beliefs
and traditions of their countrymen ; but it is clear that, having
done this, they came to be looked upon as the sources of all
mythological knowledge. And when thoughtful men began to
be dissatisfied with the conception of the gods implied in the
popular creed, it was against Homer that they mainly directed
their attacks. This conflict — ^the * ancient quarrel of poetry
and philosophy * — can be traced back as far as Xenophanes,
who flourished about 540-500 B.C. His verse —
Η ^ΡΧΨ καθ^'Όμηρον ivel μίμαθήκασι vavres
is probably the oldest extant mention of Homer by name : it
is also the first known signal of revolt against his authority ^
The earliest instance of quotation from Homer is to be found
in Simonides (bom 556 B.C.), in an elegiac poem (fr. 85
Bergk):—
^v δέ rb κάλΚιστον "Xtos icivev άνήρ,
*οϊη v€p ψύλλοαν y^ytrj, το/17 5c καϊ άνδρων,*
There is however a passage of Pausanias (ix. 9, 5) where we
are told that the elegiac poet Callinus mentioned the ancient
epic called the Ibeiais, and said that Homer was the author of
it. Callinus flourished in the first half of the. seventh century,
and marks the earliest point to which the knowledge of Homer
can be traced in Greek literature.
Study of Homer. With the quarrel came attempts to re-
concile the old and the new ideas. The earliest of these, so far
as our evidence extends, was the system of allegorical explana-
tion put forward by Theagenes of Rhegium, a specimen of
which is given by the Scholiasts on II. 20. 67. We are told
that he was the first who * wrote about Homer,' and that he
lived in the time of Gambyses (529-521 B.C.). He may there-
fore be regarded as the founder of the critical study of Homer.
* Similar references to Homer are found in Heraolitus (end of
the 6th cent.) : see fr. 43 and 119 (Bywater).
Digitized by
Google
χίν DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
It is needless to point out that the fact of such a study coming
into existence with the first beginnings of prose literature is
the strongest proof of the high and established position of
Homer in the earliest times of which we have any record.
Beoitation by rhapsodiets. Some additions to our
knowledge of the earlier history of the Homeric poems may
be derived from the notices that remain of the reciters or
'rhapsodiets' (ραψωδοί), — a class of persons who stood
to the epic poet in the relation in which a company of actors
stands to the author of a play.
The profession of rhapsodist, or reciter of Homeric poetry,
was clearly one of considerable antiquity. The word is alluded
to in two passages of Pindar. In Nem. 2, i reciters (or poets,
for perhaps there was then no clear distinction) are spoken of
as *sons of Homer, singers of stitched verses* (Όμηρί8αι ραπ-
τών €π€ων αοιδοί). In Ijth, 3. 56 it is said that 'Homer has
given honour among all men to Ajax, having taught succeeding
generations to celebrate him to the wand of divine verse*
(κατεί pafibop θ€σπ€σΙων 4π€ων), Of the two derivations thus
suggested the former is the more correct. It gives as the
original meaning of ραψ-φθόί, 'a singer of stitched things,'
/. e, (according to the most probable account of the term) of
words ' woven ' into metre : ράπτω being used as in a passage
attributed to Hesiod : —
iv Δήλφ; t<5t€ πρώτον kySlt /cai 0€iO5 "Ομηρος
μ4λνομ€ν, kv vcapois ΰμνοί5 βάψαντ€5 άοι^ν.
But in the popular mind the word ραψφ8ός was doubtless
connected with the wand (βαβ8ός), or branch of laurel, which
the reciters bore as the emblem of their calling.
In historical times it appears that recitation of Homer was
generally part of the entertainment at the great religious
festivals of Greece. From the Ion of Plato, which draws
a vivid picture of one of the contemporary rhapsodists, we
learn that they went about from one festival to another, and '
contended for the prize which was given for the best perform-
ance. The first example of recitation of this kind is met
with in Delos. It is referred to in a famous passage of
Digitized by
Google
RHAPSODISTS. XV
the Hymn to the Delian Apollo, which was evidently com-
posed for the great πανηγνρις or religious gathering of the
whole Ionic race in that sacred island. The Hymn is doubt-
less of post-Homeric date, but is old enough to be attributed
to Homer by Thucydides (3. 104). In the concluding lines
the poet (or rhq)sodist speaking in the name of the poet)
addresses the maidens assembled at the festival, and bids them
remember him in time to come. When any stranger enquires
who is the best singer of all that come thither, they are to
answer with one voice, *A blind man, and he dwells in rocky
Chios: his songs are the best for all time to come.' *And we
too,' he adds, * in our turn will carry your fame wherever we
go among the cities of men *.'
With regard to the recitation of Homer at Athens, the
earliest evidence, and (we may add) the only good evidence, is
that of the orators Lycurgus and Isocrates. * Our fathers,'
says Lycurgus, * thought him so good a poet that they made a
law for him alone among poets, that his poems should be
recited by rhapsodists (ραψ<^€Ϊσθαι) at every quinquennial
holding of the Panathenaea' (Leocr, p. 209). Isocrates says
more generally that Our ancestors desired to make his art
honoured, both in contests of music (i.e. of the rhapsodists),
and in the education of the young ' (Panegyr. c. 42) '*. Neither
of these orators says anything of the date or authorship of this
law; and later authorities are divided on the point. According
to Diogenes Laertius Solon made a law prescribing that the
poems should be recited in regular succession, so that where
the first rhapsodist left off the next should begin. The same
regulation is attributed to Hipparchus by the author of the
pseudo-Platonic Hipparchus (p. 228). From this disagreement,
coupled with the silence of the Orators, it may be gathered
that the date of the law was unknown. It cannot, however,
be later than the fifth century B.C., and the practice of recita-
* That the rhapsodists contended for a prize is evident from
passages in other hymns : cp. V. 19, 20 (to Aphrodite) —
χοΓ/)*, ^Κι«οβ\4ψαρ€, 'γλυκυμ€ίλιχ€, dbs δ* kv aySivi
νικην Ty8c <1>4ρ€σθαι, kp^v δ* Ιίντυνον άοώήν.
' Plato also refers to the recitation of fioaf/qtdQi at festivals as a
matter for state regulation {Le^^. p. 834 E).
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
XVi DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
tion which it was designed to regulate must be still more
ancient.
The notice in Herodotus of the contests of rhapsodists at
Sicyon in the time of Gleisthenes has been already quoted.
The Homeridae of Chios. In the passage quoted above
from the second Nemean Ode of Pindar the rhapsodists are
styled Όμηρίδαι; and the scholia a.i, tell us that the word
was applied originally to the actual descendants of Homer,
afterwards to the rhapsodist Cynaethus and his followers
(oi n€pi Κύναιθον). From another source (Harpocration j. v,
Όμηρίδαή we leam that there was a * kindred' {yevos, =the
Latin gens) of Homeridae in Chios. From these notices, and
from the analogy of such kindreds as the Eumolpidae at
Athens, the Talthybiadae (hereditary heralds) at Sparta, &c.,
it has been inferred that the recitation of Homeric poetry was
at one time confined to a sort of hereditary guild, claiming
descent from the supposed author of the poems.
This hypothesis has played an important part in Homeric
controversy, both as supplying a possible mode of transmission
of the poems, and as carrying back the recitation by rhapso-
dists to pre-historic times. Unfortunately the evidence for it
is far from being satisfactory. The authorities quoted by
Harpocration agree that there was a gens of ' Homeridae ' in
Chios, but do not agree about their descent from the poet.
This seems to show that these Homeridae were not known
or remembered as rhapsodists. Had they been so their
claim to Homeric descent could hardly have been doubted.
The scholia on Pindar confirm this inference ; for they distin-
guish the original Homeridae, as real 'children of Homer,'
from the later rhapsodists, — at the head of whom they put
Cynaethus of Chios. That is to say, if the Scholiast was
rightly informed, the most famous of the rhapsodists, who was
a native of Chios, did not claim to be a descendant of Homer.
But if so, the passage in Pindar cannot refer to a Chian gens
that did make this claim.
What then, we may ask, does Όμηρίδαι signify in Pindar ?
The answer seems to be that the term has a wide sense, and
includes all who busy themselves with Homer — students,
admirers, followers and the like. Thus Plato makes the
Digitized by
Google
HOMERipAE. XVll
rhapsodist Ion say that he has spoken so well about Homer
that he deserves to be crowned with a golden crown by the
Homeridae {Ion, p. 530). So in the Bxpublic (p. 599) Socrates
asks if any state can point to Homer as its legislator, and the
answer is, *No, that is not so said even by Homeridae*.'
It is in this vague sense, then, that Pindar calls rhapsodists
*sons of Homer.' The statement of the scholiast, so far
as it is more definite, is a mere inference from the poet's
language.
The scholiast adds that Cynaethus first recited Homer at
eyracuse, in the 69th Olympiad (504 B.C.). The statement
has been doubted, on the ground that Homer must have been
known at Syracuse at a much earlier time. But if it refers to
recitation at afesti'val it is not intrinsically improbable.
Date of *rhap8ody.' The result of the foregoing con-
siderations seems to be that the pa ^ φ di α of historical times —
the essential features of which were that several competing
ραψωδοί declaimed portions of Homer at a great religious
festival — may be traced with certainty up to the sixth century
B.C., but not much higher. We have found it in existence
about that time in Delos, at Athens, at Sicyon, and (probably)
at Syracuse. If we could accept the common belief in
hereditary recitation by the Homeridae, we should be able
to add Chios, and to carry the practice back for some genera-
tions. But here, as has been shown, the evidence fails us.
To fill up this blank in our knowledge — to carry us back over
the space which separates Homer from the Delian festival —
we must have recourse to evidence of a different kind. We
must compare these historical rhapsodists with such corre-
sponding forms of art as we find in Homeric times. How far
(we have to ask) can the rhapsodists be thought to represent
the manner in which the immortal song of Homer first fell
upoif the ears of Greek listeners ?
* Cp. also Plato, Phacdr, p. 252 ; and Isocrates, p. 218 F.
It may be added that the stories about Creophylus as the com-
panion of Homer, from whose descendants the poems passed to
Lycurgus, &c., are inconsistent with the belief in a family sprung
from Homer himself, and retaining the poems as a kind of heirloom.
And these stories go back to the time of Plato. . ^ ,
u Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
xviil DATE AND COMPQSITION OF POEMS.
Homeric singers. In order to understand the form and
the external conditions of epic poetry in its early prime, it is
only necessary to study the vivid pictures of the Odyssey, Two
of the most prominent figures in the poem are professional
'singers* (doidoi), and there are many incidental references
to the calling. What, then, is the result of comparing these
Homeric singers and their songs with the rhapsodists and
* rhapsody * of the sixth and succeeding centuries ? It is that
the two things are unlike in almost every circumstance. The
word ραψ<^δ6ς cannot be traced in Homer: the symbol of
their calling is not the wand of laurel, but the lyre (κίθαριε,
φάρμιγξ), which serves to accompany the voice. Great re-
ligious gatherings are unknown : the Homeric audience is not
the crowd at a festival, but the company of guests in the
palace of a king or chieftain. Accordingly there is nothing
analogous to the competitive displays of skill which were so
familiar afterwards. Only one singer appears at a time, and
the plan of distributing a poem between several performers
has evidently not been thought of. Above all, the style and
manner of the performance are profoundly different ^. The
epic song of Homeric times was the ideal of narrative ; as
Alcinous says to Ulysses (Od. ii. 368) —
μυθον δ* ώί W dotSds ίπισταμ€νού$ «ot^Xc^os.
Hence it is characterised by simplicity, repose, evenness of
movement, with a certain diflfuseness, and especially a fondness
for repeating stock passages and conventional turns of ex-
pression. The interest is not intense or concentrated, as in
the drama. The recitation of the rhapsodists, on the other
hand, was markedly dramatic and sensational. The mere cir-
cumstance that it was addressed to a vast open-air gathering
called for tones and gestures which would have been out of
place at an ancient Homeric banquet. But the character of
the audience had undergone further changes, part of the
general change from the quasi-feudal to the industrial and
* This point is brought out by Nutzhom, with the combination of
knowledge and literary judgment which distinguishes his treatment
of Homeric matters: see pp. 74-99 (-^^^ Unzulanglichkeit dcr
JRhapsodenvortragt),
Digitized by VjOOQiC
HOMERIC SINGERS. . χίχ
democratic condition of Greek society. The Homeric singer
had to amuse the abundant leisure enjoyed in time of peace
by a warlike and aristocratic class : the rhapsodist furnished
entertainment for the few days of a popular holiday» Homeric
poetry, in short, belongs to an age in which the art of the
rhapsodist — which we find everywhere in the 6th century —
was still unknown,
Poeme attributed to Homer. Besides the Iliad and
Odyssey, which ancient scholars (with one or two excep-
tions) agreed in regarding as the work of Homer, various
poems were at one time or another ascribed to him.
Herodotus, in a passage already referred to (2. 117), argues
against the Homeric authorship of the Cypria, on the ground
of a contradiction which he finds between it and the Iliad. In
another place he quotes 'Homer in the Epigoni* (4. 32), but
implies a doubt whether that poem was really Homer's. We
have already seen that the poet Gallinus attributed the Ibehais
to Homer : and Pausanias, who gives us this information, adds
that many high authorities agreed with him.
In the case of other epics there were stories current which
connected them in some secret way with Homer. Thus the
Capture of (Echalia passed utider the name of Creophylus
of Samos ; but according to a story which is at least as old as
Callimachus, it was composed by Homer and given to Creo-
phylus in return for hospitality (Strab. xiv. p. 638). Similarly
the Little Iliad and the Phocais were said to have been given
by Homer to Thestorides of Phocaea, with whom (according
to the Phocaeans) he lived for some time. And Stasinus, the
reputed author of the Cypriay was said to have received the
poem from Homer as the dowry of his daughter.
Of the minor poems the most celebrated was the Margites,
which is treated by Aristotle (Poet. 4) as undoubtedly Homeric.
Several other light or sportive pieces (παίγνια) are ascribed to
him by ancient Grammarians — among them the extant Batra^-
chomyomacbiay and the so-called Epigrams, These last are of
considerable interest as popular rhymes, or folk-lore in verse,
connected for the most part with different Ionian cities.
Finally, the Hymnj, or προοίμια, if we may judge fi:om the.
5 2 DigitizeffbyCjOOglC
XX DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
reference of Thucydides (3. 104) to the Hymn to Apollo,
were anciently supposed to be the work of Homer.
From these facts it has been inferred by modern scholars
that the mme'O μηρός did not originally denote an individual,
but an ' eponymous ' or representative personage, standing for
the class of poetry of which the Iliad and Odyssey are the great
examples. The evidence, however, does not carry us so far
as this. It is true that numerous poems were, at different
times and places, ascribed to Homer; but this is only the
natural result of the attraction of a great name. To say that
at one time all epic poetry was regarded indiscriminately as
* Homeric ' is a great exaggeration. The real representatives
of ancient opinion — Aristotle and the Alexandrian critics —
give no countenance to such a view *•
Cyclio poems. Since the Iliad covers a very small part of
the War of Troy — not including the actual taking of the
city, — and the Odyssey deals with the fortunes of one only of
the heroes, there was ample room left for other poets who
desired to take their subjects from the Trojan history.
Accordingly Arctinus of Miletus was the author of two
poems, the JEtbiopis (which related the last exploits and
death of Achilles), and the Sack of Troy ("Ιλίου π^ρσιή. The
last part of the siege was also the subject of the Little Iliad,
generally attributed to Lesches of Mytilene, of which Ulysses
appears to have been the hero. The Cypria related the
earlier part of the story, beginning with the origin of the war,
and dwelling especially on the adventures of Paris and Helen.
It brought down the narrative to the point where it is taken
up by the Iliad, Parallel to the Odyssey, again, but beginning
* Much has been made in this connection of the statement of
Proclus (in his Life of Homer) that * the ancients ascribe the κύκΚο^
also to him * ; which has been understood to mean that all the poems
of the so-called *Epic Cycle* were thought at one time to be
Homeric. This however is open to manifold objections. The
' ancients ' referred to by Proclus— doubtless the Alexandrian critics
— invariably assume that the * Cyclic ' poems are later than Homer ;
and the kvkXos intended is in all probability not the £pic Cycle, but
one of the short pieces commonly beheved to be Homeric (see the
Journal of Hellenic Studies t vol. iv. p. 325).
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
CYCLIC POEMS. xxi
at an earlier point, the Nostoi described the 'returns' of the
other heroes, especially Agamemnon and Menelaus. Finally
the Telegonia of SSuganmion formed a sequel to the Odyssey ^
and closed the heroic Ord^r of things.
In comparatively late times — ^probably long after the period
of tlie Alexandrian critics — a number of poems, and extracts
from poems, were arranged in the form of a versified chronicle,
embracing the whole mythical history, from the beginning of
the world to the death of Ulysses. This compilation was
known as the Epic Cycle (emKbs κύκλος), perhaps because it
had a place in the round of subjects (τά €γκνκ\ια) which were
the staple of education. For the Trojan part of the history
the poems just mentioned were laid under contribution ; and
indeed it is to this fact that our knowledge of them is chiefly
due. The I/iad and Odyssey were taken into the Cycle in their
entirety. The fact that the other six epics of the Trojan
part furnished together only 29 Books, as against the 48
of Homer, will give an idea of the relative estimation in which
tlie poets were held by the ancients ^
Scanty as is our knowledge of these ancient poems, there is
enough to show, both that they followed the lines laid down
in the Iliad and Odyssey, and also that they contained much
matter of a distinctly post-Homeric character. Under the
latter head may be mentioned the Attic legends of Theseus,
his' grandsons Demophon and Acamas, and Ariadne; the
legends (probably local in the Troad) of the Judgment of
Paris, and the escape of -ffineas from Troy; the stories of
Iphigenia,Telephus, Palamedes, Medea, Penthesileia, Memnon,
Laocoon, Cassandra; the wider geography, especially the
acquaintance with the northern shores of the Euxine ; the ap-
pearance of usages and beliefs unknown to Homer, such as
purification from homicide, the resort to oracles, and (above
all) the worship of heroes as beings of a semi-divine nature.
* It does not follow that the poetical value of these ancient poems
was small. Indeed the fact that they were preserved for so many
centuries is a sufficient testimony to their merit The scri/>tor lyc/tcus
of Horace (A. P. 136) is not one of them, and has nothing to do
with the Epic Cycle. If any single poet is meant by the phrase, it
is either Antimachus or one of the later Alexandrian school. τ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xxii DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
In these and other points the * cyclic ' poems help to bridge
over the gulf which separates the age of Homer from the
earliest records, and thus furnish indirect evidence of the
antiquity of the Homeric poems.
Wolf's theory of Homer. The 'higher criticism' of
Homer — by which is meant the modern series of enquiries
into the history and structure of the poems — owes it» origin
to the illustrious scholar Friedrich August Wolf, whose
treatise entitled Prolegomena ad Homerum was published at
Halle in the year 1795.
In this work — one of the few to which the term * epoch-
making' may be unreservedly given— Wolf maintained that
the Iliad and Odyssey were not composed at once, or by a
single hand, but reached their present form by means of
numerous additions and developments, the work of successive
* Homeridae ' and rhapsodists. The period of formation, in
his view, was brought to a close by the collection and arrange-
ment of the scattered rhapsodies, which is said to have been
carried out under the direction of Pisistratus. Thenceforth
minor improvements were made by 'arrangers* (διάσκ€υ-
ασταΊ)^ until the time of the Alexandrian grammarians ; after
whom the text remained unaltered except by the minute
emendations of critical scholars.
It is to be observed that Wolf dicl not abandon the belief
in a great individual poet. He supposed an * author * of the
poems, by whom the thread of £he story was carried down a
certain way (p. cxxiii). He even allows the name * Homer'
to stand for the composer of the * greater part of the rhapso-
dies ' (p. cxxxv). Very little, indeed, is said in the Prolegomena'
on this part of the question ; but in the Preface to an edition
of the Iliad published in the same year he expresses the
opinion that in both Iliad and Odyssey * the web was started
and the weaving carried on for some way* by the original
poet ; but * where the new threads of the woof begin, perhaps
will never be determined.' In any case, he adds, it is clear
that Homer is the author of nothing beyond the greater part
of the poems ; the rest is due to Homeridae, Pisistratidae, dia-
σκ€νασται, and critici, ^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQ l€
WOLF. xxm
The reasoning by which Wolf was led to these conclusions,
after many years of study, was not founded in any large
measure upon internal evidence. Indeed he speaks in enthu-
siastic language of the unity and artistic structure of the
poems (especially of the Odyssey), of their even flow of narra-
tive, uniformity of style, and consistency in circumstances and
details. The decisive grounds, to his mind, were those which
he calls * historical '; meaning by the term, not the statements
of ancient writers about Pisistratus, the Homeridae, &c., but
considerations drawn from the character of early popular
poetry, and the necessary conditions of civilisation in times
when popular poetry forms the chief or the only literature.
The arguments on which he insisted were mainly the two
following : —
(i) The art of writing was unknown in the time of Homer,
or at least had not been brought into general use. Without
writing it is impossible that poems so long and so highly
finished as the Iliad and Odyssey could have been either com-
posed in the first instance, or transmitted through several
generations.
(2) In an age when poetry was only enjoyed by oral recita-
tion, a long and artistically constructed poem would be without
meaning or object. It would be like a great ship built in a
place from which there were no means of launching it. There
is always a relation between the form of a work of art and
the manner in which it is to be enjoyed by the audience or
spectators. Recitation necessitates short pieces, such as can
be produced at a single sitting, A long poem, or long work of
any kind, implies a reader, one who can return to his book
time after time till it is finished. Hence the artistic structure
of the Homeric poems is really a circumstance which tells
against the antiquity of their present form. The argument is
further confirmed by the practice of the rhapsodists, who did
not attempt to recite the whole of a poem, but gave only a
comparatively short portion (whence the use of the term
* rhapsody* for the books of the Iliad and Odyssey), Moreover,
the * cyclic * poets, who would naturally keep to the Homeric
type, do not seem to have imitated the artistic unity of the
Iliad and Odyssey .r
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
XXW DATE AND COMPOSITION OF PbEMS.
The first of these arguments is generally regarded now as
inconclusive. It is probable enough that writing, even if
known in the time of Homer, was not used for literary
purposes. On this point the case is stated by Wolf with
wonderful force. But it by no means follows that a poem as
long as the Iliad could not be composed and transmitted.
The old German Parzival, a poem of more than 24,000 verses,
was the work of a man who could neither read nor write ; yet
every detail in it is consistent. Many other examples may be
given of the same kind ; and indeed Wolf himself allowed
that the power of memory in unlettered times cannot be
judged of from our experience.
The second argument was the true comer-stone of Wolfs
theory, and probably had the largest share in the extraordinary
success of the Prolegomena, It appealed to ideas which greatly
influenced the thought of his contemporaries — the ideas which
find their chief expression in the word * nature.* There was
an ancient distinction between * natural law/ and that which
is created by convention and positive enactment in particular
states. The eighteenth century philosophers made much use
of this distinction, and of the derived ideas of * natural rights '
and the natural condition of society. Rousseau, in particular,
imagined that in uncivilised countries he had found a natural
and simple happiness, which the con^lexity and restraints
of artificial (i. e. civilised) life had made impossible. A simi-
lar vein of speculation was carried into art and literature.
* Naturalness ' was a quality much valued, and was found
especially in popular poetry, the study of which had been
stimulated by the publication of the Nibelungenliedy and by the
supposed parallel discovery of very ancient Celtic epics, the
pretended * poems of Ossian.' The tendency of criticism was
to find in such poetry a simple vigour, an originality and spon-
taneity of genius, which cultivated poetry, with its traditional
models and rules of art, could no longer attain to. These
qualities were especially admired in Ossian, who was regarded
as a type of the literature characteristic of a highly gifted but
primitive and unlettered people.
The application of these ideas to Homer had been attempted
before the time of Wolf; especially in Robert Wood's Ejsay
Digitized by
Google
WOLF. XXV
on the Original Genius and Writings of Homer y a book which
was enthusiastically praised in Germany. It was Wolf,
however, who first showed the difficulty of reconciling
them with the common opinion about the antiquity of
Homer. He pointed out with unanswerable force (as
ft then seemed) that a poem of the length and artistic
character of the Iliad or Odyssey could not be assigned to
an age of primitive unwritten poetry — an age which was
one of Homeridae and rhapsodists, not of books and literary
cultivation.
The progress that has been made since Wolf's time in
knowledge of the various groups of literature that may be
classed together as * popular,' has deprived these arguments of
most of their force. The diflference between * popular ' and
* cultivated ' poetry is one of degree ; and the importance of it
depends upon the circumstances of the particular case. That
the epics of an early civilisation must necessarily be short
pieces — Mays' or * ballads* — would hardly be maintained: and
in any case there is no ground for the assumption that Homer
is the poet of a civilisation incapable of sustained or artistic
poetry. Mr. Matthew Arnold has most justly said that * as a
poet he belongs — narrative as is his poetry, and early as is his
date — to an incomparably more developed spiritual and intel-
lectual order than the balladists ^.' The difficulty of such a
poet arising at so early a date is not at all met by breaking up
the Iliad and Odyssey into lays or ballads; for the disjecta
membra still exhibit the superiority of which Mr. Arnold
speaks. But in fact all such reasoning fails, because we have
no sufficient knowledge of the period in question. We cannot
fix upon the century when Greece had emerged so far from
the condition of barbarism as to be able to produce the
Homeric poems. The argument that an Iliad was impossible
in the rude times of the ninth or the tenth century B.C. is a
mere argument ad ignorantiam.
The true ground, then, of Wolf's scepticism was the im-
possibility to his mind of producing long connected poems in
the time of Homer — an impossibility which, as he emphatically
* On translating Homer, Last words, p. 63.
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
ΧΧνϊ DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
said, outweighed the many other difficulties of his case Κ It
was only by way of supplement and confirmation that he
resorted to the slender evidence (tenues et obscuras per se reli"
quias) furnished by ancient writers. But when he found a
number of statements attributing to Pisistratus the work of
collecting the scattered portions of the Homeric text, and
restoring from them the existing Iliad and Odyssey, he was
naturally led to suggest, in accordance with his theory, that
these statements represented an imperfectly understood tra-
dition of the real facts: — ^that the supposed restoration or
re-arrangement of the poems was in truth their first arrange-
ment, at least in their present form ; — in short, that Pisistratus
created an order which, if not wholly new, was at least far
beyond the design of the original poet \
The prima facie evidence for this story is not such as to give
it serious importance. Cicero, who is the earliest authority,
lived just five centuries after the time in question. The first
Greek authority for it is Pausanias, who was contemporary with
* *Saepias eadem repeto, sed identidem repetendum est illud
posse, cujus ex ipsa humana natura vis tanta est et firmamentum
causae nostrae, ut nisi illud toUatur, nemo aliis difficultatibus,
quibus ea fortasse laborat plurimis, angi et sollicitari debeat' (p.
cxii).
^ The series of authorities begins with Cicero, who says, by way
of proof of the learning of Pisistratus, that he ' is said to have been
the first who arranged the books of Homer, which were previously
in disorder, as we now have them * {primtis Homeri libroSf confusos
aniea, sic disposuisse dicitur ut nunc hctbemus). So Fausanias
(vii. 26), Ιΐ€ΐσίστρατο5 tirq τά*Ομήρου Ζι^σ-τασμΙνα re καϊ άλλα άλλα-
χον μνημον^υ6μ€να ήθροίζ^το. It is needless to quote the later writers
who repeat this story ; but one of the biographies of Homer gives
an epigram, said to have been inscribed on the statue of Pisistratus
at Athens, which is worthy of notice. In it he calls himself —
t6v μΛη/αν iv βονλαΐί ΙΙασίστρατον, ts rbv "Ομηρον
ήθροισα, <nropah}v τ6 vpiv ά^Λόμ^νον,
It may be regarded as certain that there was no ancient statue of
Pisistratus at Athens, and therefore that the epigram is a mere lite-
rary exercise, going back at furthest to Alexandrine times. It seems
probable, however, that it is the source from which the other state-
ments are derived. See Nutzhom, p. 15 fi^
Digitized by
Google
STORF OF PISISTRATUS. XXVU
the Antonines. It is not referred to in the older scholia on
Homer {i,e, in those which we know to be based on the
writings of Aristarchus), but only in the later scholia, Eusta-
thius, Suidas, &c. It is therefore unknown (so far as we can
gather) to Herodotus and Thucydides, who are the sources
of our information about Pisistratus, and to the great Alexan-
drine grammarians, by whom everything that bore on the text
of Homer was brought together and recorded. When we add
the silence of the Orators, of Aristotle, and (above all) of
Strabo, it seems hardly necessary to say more.
But the story is inconsistent with other accounts, some of
which rest on much better authority. Two writers of the
fourth century B.C., Ephorus and Heraclides Ponticus, related
that the Homeric poems were brought to the Peloponnesus
by Ijyeurgue. Plutarch repeats this with the addition that
till then the poems were only known here and there in frag-
ments (σποράδηρ)* Again, we have seen that, according to
Diogenes Laertius, there was a law of Solon providing for the
recitation of Homer in proper order, so that the whole of each
poem should be recited by a succession of rhapsodists. Finally,
the author of the pseudo-Platonic Hipparchuj says that his hero,
Hipparchus, son of Pisistratus, first brought the poems of
Homer to * this land * (viz. Attica), and made the regulation
which Diogenes Laertius ascribes to Solon.
Modem scholars have sought to harmonise these notices,
and to assign to Lycurgus, Solon, Pisistratus, and Hipparchus
their several shares in the service done to Homer. This would
be legitimate if there were reason to regard any of them as
historical. But in fact they are mere mythical anecdotes,
supplemented by the guesses of scholars. This is plain (i)
from their late date, and (2) from their internal contradic-
tions, especially the way in which the same fact is asserted of
two or three different persons. It is hardly too much to say
that they are versions of a single story, told in turn of the
chief statesmen of early Greek history. Moreover (3) the best
attested of the accounts, that of which Lycurgus is the hero,
is not only inconsistent with the Pisistratus story (for it is not
likely that complete copies of Homer were known in the
Peloponnesus before they reached Athens), but is prima facie
Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
χχνίϋ DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
unhistorical. Lycurgus is probably not a historical person: and
in any case his meeting with Hopier (as related by Ephorus)
is the very type of a literary myth. But if the stories about
Lycurgus are mythical, so a fortiori are the later versions
which have been transferred to Pisistratus and Hipparchus.
Finally, (4) the Pisistratus story bears the stamp of the
Alexandrine age — an age of reaction in favour of tyrants,
especially for their patronage of letters ; an age also of book-
collecting, as at Alexandria and Pergamus, and of attention to
the texts of the chief poets. Like the studied rehabilitation
of Hipparchus in the dialogue Hipparchus^ it is evidently little
more than a piece of flattery (conscious or unconscious) of the
reigning Ptolemy. '
* Hermann's theory. It is remarkable that for more than
thirty years from the publication of Wolf's Prolegomena no
considerable, progress was made in the Homeric question.
After this period of barrenness the discussion revived, and the
decade 1830-1840 was marked by numerous and important
writings, especially those of Hermann and Lachmann on the
one side, and of Nitzsch, Welcker, K. O. Mtiller, and Bem-
hardy on the other ^.
G. Hermann, who was beginning to be known as a rising
scholar when the Prolegomena appeared, was one of those who
most decidedly accepted the new views. In the preface to his
edition of the Homeric Hymns (1806) he endeavoured to carry
out Wolf's conception of the growth of poems in the hands of
the rhapsodists, and to show how it may be applied to textual
criticism. The object of his later papers was to modify the
Wolfian theory in such a way as to meet objections which had
occurred to his own mind, or had been recently put forward
by Nitzsch. The chief of these was the difficulty of under-
* The following list of the chief publications will show the activity
of this period of the controversy: — G. W. Nitzsch, De Historia
Homeric 1830-39; G. Hermann, Ueber Homer und Sappho ^ 1831 ;
De Interpolationibus Homeri, 1832; De Iteratis apud Homerum^
1840; F. G. Welcker, Der epische Cyclus (first part), 1835; G.
Bemhardy, Grundriss der griechischen Litteratur, 1836 ; K.
Lachmann, Betrctchtungen iiber Homers Jlias, 1837-41.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
HERMANN. χχίχ
standing why the supposed Homeridae &c. should have con-
fined themselves to the smgularly narrow limits within which
the action of the Iliad moves. Even if we imagine successive
additions to a comparatively short poem, — not the aggregation
of originally independent songs, — it is hard to believe that such
additions would have all related to the few days within which
the action of the Iliad is confined, to the exclusion of such
events as the death of Achilles, or the taking of Troy. And
(as Hermann observes) it is no answer to say that other
poems on these themes may have been lost. That could
only happen if the poems on the 'Wrath' had been dis-
tinguishable from the rest, by merit or otherwise: whereas
it is of the essence of Wolf's theory that the Homeridae
were a school working in a common spirit and with nearly
equal art.
Hermann meets this difficulty by ascribing to the original
poet not merely the beginning of each poem — ^the * starting of
the web,' as Wolf expressed it,— but also the plan and outline.
He assumes that the primitive poetry of Greece was a simple
kind of narrative, in the Hesiodic vein : that in very early
times a * Homer* arose, who sang of the Wrath of Achilles and
the Return of Ulysses in two poems of no great compass, but
with more genius, force, and art than the others ; that former
poets who may have sung of the Trojan story were eclipsed
and forgotten : and that later singers were obliged to confine
themselves to the two Homeric subjects — improving, adorning,
adding as much as they could, but leaving the original nucleus,
with the outline of the story, unaltered. His method, accord-
ingly, consisted in the discovery of interpolations of various
kinds. He gives several examples, but does not seem to have
thought it possible to restore the original Homeric kernel.
Thus stated, Hermann's theory may appear to be no more
than a slightly modified form of Wolf's. In reality it involves
a significant change from the Wolfian point of view, in so far
as it gives up the assumption that the original * Homeric ^
poems were of a primitive and inartistic type. Indeed it is
characteristic of Hermann that he does not resort to general
and a priori considerations, such as those derived from the
nature of popular poetry, its relation to legend, and the like.
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
XXX BATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
but rests his view upon contradictions and other traces of want
of unity. Thus his method is critical, and free from the ruling
ideas of the century. Perhaps for that reason he exercised
comparatively little influence on the subsequent discussion.
Iiachmann's eighteen lays. Lachmann belongs to the
generation following Wolf: tie was bom in 1793, just two
years before the date of the Prolegomena, He began his work
in the field of epic poetry by an attempt to apply the AVolfian
method to the mediaeval German Nibelungenlied, which he dis-
sected into twenty *lays^.' His two Homeric dissertations
appeared in 1837 and 1841; but previously he had discussed
the question in a series of letters to K. Lehrs, an account of
which (with some extracts) has been given by Friedlander ^
Although Hermann and Lachmann were both followers of
Wolf, it would be difficult to imagine a greater contrast than
that which they present, alike in method and in results.
Lachmann was above all things a student of popular literature
and legend, and found in them the criteria which he applied
to Homer. He pronounced Hermann's method of * interpola-
tions * to be insufficient ; and he absolutely rejected the notion
of a great poet to whom the plan of the Iliad and Odys-
sey might be ascribed. Indeed he went considerably beyond
Wolf in this direction : for he left no room for a * Homer,' or
for such a * starting of the web ' (or jam telam) as Wolf ad-
mitted. Hence the lays into which he dissected the Iliad are
much shorter, more distinct in character, and more indepen-
dent of each other, than AVolf supposed possible. The unity
of the story, in his view, could not be the work of a single
mind. * The choice of subjects like the Wrath of Achilles
or the Return of Ulysses shows the artistic intelligence of
a fully formed poetry, such as had not been attained in the
time of the Cyclics. In the simpler epic times it is not the
individual poet that creates these unities, but the legend,
working unconsciously, as in the formation of language.' This
* In his book Ueber die urspriingliche Gestalt des Gedichts von
der Nibelungen Nothy Berlin, 181 6 — just twenty-one years after the
Prolegomena^ and twenty-one years before his own Homeric work.
* XHe homer Uche Kritik von Wolf bis Grote^ pref.
Digitized by
Google
LACHMANN. XXXI
is the corner-stone of his theory. * Saga ' — ^the legend that
passes from mouth to mouth in a prose form — is prior to
the lays of the singer, but is developed with and through
the lays ^.
The resolution of the Iliad into its component lays is
effected by Lachmann by means of the discrepancies and
inequalities which he finds in the existing text. In estimating
these his standard is professedly that of the popular singer.
In the ages of simple * uncorrupted ' poetry he finds that the
circumstances are always thought out clearly by the poet, so
that inconsistencies of detail are impossible^ * The Parzival/
he says, ' is a poem of 24,810 verses ; its author, £schenbach,
could neither read nor write : yet you could offer a prize for
the smallest contradiction.* Accordingly, in the first book of
the Iliad, when we know that Apollo has been sending his
darts upon the Greeks, and that Athene has come down to
stay the hand of Achilles at the height of his quarrel with
Agamemnon, and we then read in the speech of Thetis to
Achilles that the gods had all gone the day before to visit the
Ethiopians (i. 424), — this is a contradiction of which the
primitive poet could not be guilty ^ Hence the speech of
Thetis is not by the same hand as the earlier part of the
book. By arguments no stronger than this^-often indeed
much weaker — Lachmann resolves the Iliad into eighteen
lays, with a very large number of additions, interpolations,
and connecting passages, due partly to successive poets, and
partly to the arrangement and fusion of the whole in the time
of Pisistratus.
As the validity of Lachmann's method of dealing with the
Iliad depends in great part on analogies drawn from the
ancient Qerman epics, it is important to observe that his
theory of the Nibelungenlied is not now generally accepted by
scholars. Jacob Grimm himself, in his funeral address on
^ ' Wer nicht begreift wie die Sage sich vor mit und durch Lieder
bildet, der thut am besten sich um meine Untersuchungen eben so
wenig zu bekiimmem als um epische Poesie, weil er zu schwach ist
etwas davon zu verstehen * {Betrachtungen^ xxiii).
' *In unschuldiger Zeit, die auf bestimmte Anschauung halt'
(Betr, ii).
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
XXXii DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
Lachmann \ expresses dissatisfaction with his treatment both
of the Nibelungen and of Homer: saying that with longer reflec-
tion he had ceased to share his point of view. It has now been
shown by Professor K. Bartsch that the Nibelungenliedy in the
form which we arrive at by comparison of the MSS., is the
work of a single author, — an author who had a stanza of his
own, and if he used older matter, at least recast it in that
stanza ^. Hence the notion of an aggregation of lays has been
given up : and so far as the analogy of the Nibelungenlied tells
upon the Homeric controversy, it is on the side opposed to
Lachmann.
The case against Lachmann's Homeric theory has been put
with great force by Mr. Grote in his welj-known chapter. In
truth the a priori improbability of the theory is so great as to
outweigh almost any arguments in its favour. As Schiller
said of Wolf's own view, immediately after the appearance of
the Prolegomenaj it is an essentially 'barbarous' theory. There
is a characteristic passage in which Lachmann pours contempt
upon those who complain of being deprived of * their Iliad,'
and will not accept the much more splendid single lays which
he offers them in its stead. But if Lachmann's * lays ' existed
separately, and were more splendid, and were known and
admired in this form down to the time of Pisistratus, what
Greek would ever have thought of fusing them together into
a new whole ? Such a process would be repugnant to artistic
feeling ; in short, as Schiller said, barbarous. And if we look
to the convenience of recitation which would chiefly influence
a statesman like Pisistratus, the case is still stronger. The
custom of the time was that the rhapsodists recited short
pieces only. Hence a series of short poems was as well
suited for their performances as a single long poem was
inconvenient and a source of difficulty.
Apologetic of Nitzsch. The revival of Wolfian criticism
in the hands of Hermann and Lachmann was primarily due to
* J^ede auf Lachmann^ in J. Grimm's Kleinere Schriften^ vol. i.
See especially pp. 156, 157.
" Hermann Υ 'isc\itTy Die For schungen iiber das Nibelungenlied seii
Karl Lachmann, p. 318,
Digitized by
Google
NiTZSCH. xxxiii
a series of attacks made upon Wolf's theory by Gregor
Wilhelm NitzBch, of the University of Kiel, most of which
appeared as instalments of his work entitled De historia Homeri
maximeque de jcriptorum carminum aetaie Meletemata (1830-37).
Though somewhat desultory in character, and not to be com-
pared in finish and attractiveness with the writings of Welcker
and O. Mtlller, these papers are rich in material, and indeed
will be found to contain most of the reasoning that has been
used in defence of the old view of Homer.
It is the especial merit of Nitzsch to have perceived the
importance to the Homeric controversy of the so-called
* Cyclic * poets (see p. xxi.). By showing that they were in-
fluenced, not only by the narrative of Homer, but also by the
form and compass of the Iliad and Odyssey, he proved that
these two poems must have reached something like their
present state in quite pre-historic times — ^the Iliad before
the time of Arctinus (who was of the eighth century B.C.),
the Odyssey before the Nostoiy i. e. not later than the seventh
century.
In dealing with Wolf's arguments from the ignorance of
writing in Homeric times, and from the manner in which epic
poetry was recited by rhapsodists, Nitzsch did not refuse to
admit the general doctrine according to which epic literature
began with short unwritten pieces, and advanced by degrees to
poems of more artistic structure. His first efforts were directed
to showing that the use of writing in Greece was much more
ancient than Wolf had maintained, and might go back to the
time of Homer. The Homeric poems, therefore, need not
belong to the supposed primitive stage of epic poetry: but
Nitzsch went so far in the direction of Wolf's theory as to
believe them to represent the first great advance from that
stage \ * Homer ' was no longer, as with Wolf, the author of
* * Ergo, ut dicam quod mihi nunc maxime probatur, Homerum
interpretor eum qui ex varus antiquiorum carminibus, quae de rebus
Trojanis fuerint minora, multum profecerit, et qui Iliadem, quae
antea de sola Jovis fiovky fuisset, conformaverit in banc quam
legimus de ira Achillis, primum Graecis gravi, deinde in ipsum
vertente ; donee, Priami maxime admonitione, in temperantiam
humanaeque sortis conscientiam vocatur. In hoc canniiie>plurima
^ Digitized by VjDOQ l€
XXXiv DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
a short unwritten poem on the anger of Achilles, out of which
the Iliad ultimately grew : he was the poet who first made use
of short poems of this kind as the materials of a great epic, of
which the anger of Achilles formed the cardinal subject. Both
theories, it will be seen, recognise a process of forming epics
out of pre-existing material; the difference is that on one
theory this process is attributed to various subordinate agen-
cies, 'Homeridae,' Pisistratus, and the like, who carry on
(more or less unconsciously) the Homeric beginnings; while
on the other it is the work of 'Homer' himself, using the
pre-Homeric 'lays' as mere materials for a great poetical
creation. And this, it should be observed, is not a difference
of detail. It is characteristic of the Wolfian theory, and indeed
of the general tendency in criticism out of which the Wolfian
theory sprang, that the name of Homer, with all its associa*
tions, should be refused to a work of art on a great scale, like
the Iliad and Odyssey, and reserved for the supposed shorter
pieces in which a simple and primitive and therefore truly
Homeric character was thought to reside.
Grote's theory of the Iliad. Of the many solutions of
Homeric problems which have been given to the world since
the times of Nitzsch and Lachmann, the most important is
undoubtedly the theory as to the composition of the Iliad
proposed by Mr• Grote in his History of Greece (Part I,
ch. xxi).
In his general views of Homer Mr. Grote may be said to
be a follower of Nitzsch. Like Nitzsch he rejected Lach*
mann*s manner of analysis, and regarded the poems as repre-
senting an advance from an earlier period of epic * lays.' The
Iliadf however, seemed to him to be a work in which the
poet's original plan had been interfered with by later additions
from the same or a different hand. This plan, he argued, is
indicated in the first book, where Zeus consents to honour
Achilles by the defeat of the Greeks, and is not carried out
ex antiquioribus retenta suspicor : Od3rsseam vero ab eodem fortasse
poeta simili quidem antiquiomm usu, sed tamen ita compositam ut
non solum hanc opens descriptionem primus invenerit, sed etiam
singula ipse exomaverit pleraque omnia * {Hist. Horn, I. p. 112).
Digitized by VjOOQIC
GROTE. ΧΧΧΥ
till the eighth book, when the Greeks for the first time suffer
a reverse. Consequently Books II-VII and Book X must be
later additions, designed to give a more general picture of the
war than the story of the anger of Achilles could furnish — in
Mr. Grote's language, to convert the *Achilleis' into a true
* Iliad.* The ninth book, on the other hand, he condemns as
inconsistent with the plan of the poem, chiefly because it
represents Achilles as obtaining from the Greeks all the
honour that he desired, or that Zeus had promised, and
yet refusing to be appeased. The last two books he regarded
as continuations of a story which had reached its proper end
by the reconciliation of Achilles and the death of Hector.
Although Mr. Grote supposes the Homeric poems to have
been based to some extent upon pre-existing * lays,' he makes
no use of the hypothesis. He does not connect any episodes
of the Iliad with this earlier condition of epic poetry ; and he
does not admit that the interpolated parts can have been
originally distinct poems. His theory is strictly a theory of
* interpolations,' /• e. of passages composed with a view to the
place which they hold in the entire work. Hence it is not
open to the objections which theories of independent author-
ship have to meet: the objection, for example, that inde••
pendent poets would not agree to describe the few days during
which Achilles was absent from the war. The issue which we
have to deal with in criticising it is simply whether the
sequence of the narrative is sufficiently in accordance with
the general design of the poem. If Zeus has promised to
cause the Greeks to fly before Hector, can they be repre-
sented as at first victorious ? If Achilles holds aloof in anger
because he has not been honoured, must he return as soon as
sufficient honour is offered ?
In attempting to answer these questions, we must remember
that perfect logical consistency in a work of fiction may be,
and indeed generally is, unattainable. It is the art of the
poet that disguises from us the improbabilities or impossi-
bilities that lurk in his story. In the case of the Iliad^ for
instance, there is at the outset the improbability that a prince
of the temper and prowess of Achilles should allow such an
outrage as the taking away of Briseis to be inflicted. upon him.
Ca D git zed by Google
XXXVi DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
The poet, however, evidently had no choice : and similarly it
may be that episodes such as the Duel of Paris and Menelaus,
or the Aristeia of Diomede, owe their place in the Iliad to a
poetical necessity — a necessity which may lie in the traditional
form of the story, or in the need of contrast to the subsequent
Greek defeats. Some further remarks on Mr. Orote's criticism
will be found in the introductions to the eighth and ninth books
(pp. 338, 339).
The Chorizontes. The question whether the Iliad and
Odyssey are works of the same author or not is little con•
nected with the rest of the Homeric controversy. It is the
only part of the subject which was discussed by the ancients,
among whom the term ol χωρίζορτ€ς was applied to those
who ' separated ' the Odyssey from the Iliad. The chief re•
presentatives of this view appear to have been Xenon (from
whom it is sometimes called τ6 ^€νωνος παρά^οξον) and HeUa-
nious — both of them probably grammarians of the early
Alexandrine time• The scholia contain several of their argu-
ments, with the replies made by Aristarchus.
- It has been already noticed that there was a tendency to
•attribute epic poems somewhat indiscriminately to Homer,
and accordingly the fact that the Odyssey continued to be
regarded as Homeric hardly proves more than the want of an
obvious ground for thinking otherwise. In the absence of
other literature of the same period it is hardly possible to
say whether the likeness between the two poems is greater
than would be found to subsist between any two early epic
poems taken at hazard. Most scholars have thought the
Odyssey later than the Iliad : and this view is supported by the
following among other considerations.
1. The subject of the Iliad must have received poetical
treatment before that of the Odyssey : for the Iliad deals with
the main story of the Trojan war, of which the Odyssey is a
mere sequel.
2. The narrative of the Iliad (whatever may be the pro-
portion of fact which it contains) is historical in character and
tone ; while the Odyssey is made up to a large extent of mere
£airy tales. Originally these two elements were distinct : hence
Digitized by VjjOOQ l€
THE CHORIZONTES. XXXVU
the combination of them in the Odyssey must have been the
work of time. The Ulysses of the Iliad— one of the leaders
in a great national war — belongs to a wholly different sphere
from the Ulysses of a popular tale {Mahrcben) like that of the
Cyclops. The fact that he is found as the hero of stories of
the latter kind shows that the traditions of the Trojan warriors
must have been long familiar to the people — ^so long as to
have in great measure lost the character which they bear ia
the Iliad.
3. The Odyssey shows traces of the growth of legend. The
incident of the Wooden Horse is nowhere alluded to in the
Iliad, and is quite alien to its spirit. The quarrel of Ajax and
Ulysses, the wanderings of Menelaus, the murder of Aga-
memnon, with other important events in the same part of
the history, seem to be unknown to the poet of the Iliad.
4. The frequent references to 'singers' (αοιδοί) in the
Odyssey, and to the Trojan war as the chief subject of song
(cp. Od. 12. 18 9- 191), compared with the almost total silence
of the Iliad, lead us to think that a considerable development
of epic poetry had taken place in the interval, and that in this
development the example of the Iliad had exercised a decisive
influence.
5. The theology of the Odyssey is different from that of the
Iliad, both in its general character and in details. The contests
between opposing gods — which were a kind of reflexion of the
battles of Greeks and Trojans — ^have now ceased, and some-
thing like a moral government of the world is established.
Olympus, the seat of the gods, is no longer the actual
mountain, but a supra-mundane place, undisturbed by storms
and always bright (Od. 6. 42 ff.). The messages of the gods
are sent by Hermes (instead of Iris). Aphrodite has become
the wife of Hephaestus. A species of immortality is promised
to Menelaus (Od. 4. 561 ff.), — an anticipation of the later system
of hero-worship*. Delos occurs in connexion with the worship
of Apollo (Od. 6. 162), and Pytho (i. e. Delphi) is the seat of
* The alternate immortality of the Dioscuri (Od. 11. 298 ff.) and
the apotheosis of Heracles (Od. 11. 601 ff.) might be added here:
but the passages are probably interpolated. ^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
ΧΧΧνίίί DATE AND COMPOSITION OF POEMS.
an oracle (Od. 8. 80). The Odyssey is further distinguished by
the number of subordinate (non-Olympian) divine, or at least
superhuman, beings — Aeolus the lord of the winds, Circe,
Calypso, the Cyclops, &c. — and of objects such as the girdle
of Leucothea, the magic ships of the Phaeacians, the trident of
Poseidon.
6. It is dangerous to lay much stress upon the vocabulary,
which depends very much upon the subject. It is worth
noticing howeter that the adverb cii^ap, the form τύνη (for
irv), the verbs χραισμίω^ χωρ€ω, μαρμαίρω, παμφαίρω, the nouns
ατΓοινα, γέφυρα, κασσίτερος, Xotyor, νόθος, φηγός, \αιψηρός, ζάθεος,
ίκηβόλος, €κατος, are peculiar to the Iliad ; the nouns {fXtttrpov,
γήτων, βασιλαα, βστίη, πτωχός (τττωχβνω), χρήματα, δέσποινα,
€\πΙς, ίλπωρη, €σθης, αγρός, θεουδής, to the Odyssey.
Digitized by
Google
PECULIARITIES OF HOMERIC
GRAMMAR.
FORMS OF THE VERB,
§ 1. Introduotory—Definitione.
1. A Greek Verb consists in general of—
(i) The Stem, giving the Predicate, i.e. the thing
asserted (commanded, wished, &c.).
(2) The Person-Ending, giving the Subject, about
which the assertion (command, wish, &c.) is made.
E. g. φα-μ/ίν we say consists of f^a-^ the stem which denotes
saying, and ^μ^ν^ an ending = the Pronoun <we,
2. In certain Verbs the quantity of the Stem varies:
thus —
{a) φϊ|- is the Stem of φη-μί I say, Φή'^ Φψ^^ ^-φη-ν,
^'φη^ς, €'φη — the forms of the Sing. Indie. Active.
(b) φα- is the Stem in all other parts of the Verb.
So in the regular Verbs in -fii, as tony-fit, Plur. Γστα-/χ€ν, &c. :
also €?-μι I go, Plur. Ι-μίν, &c. ; c-jS^-y I <went, 3 Dual βά-την,
A similar variation appears in olba, Plur. to-/xfi/ ; and other
examples will be noted under the several Tenses. The general
rule evidently is, that the longer Stem goes with the shorter
Endings, and vice versa ; and accordingly the Person-Endings
are divided into Iiight Endings — ^mainly those of the Sing.
Indie. Active — and Heavy Endings — those of the Dual and
Plural, the Imper., Inf., and Part., and the Middle.
3. In the Tenses characteristic of Verbs in -ω (the Pres.,
the Impf., the Second Aor., and the Fut.), the Ending is pre-
ceded by the vowel c or ο (in the Subj. η or ω), the rule being
that ο is found before μ and v, and € in other cases : e. g. Xeyo-
μ€ν, λί'γο-μαι, Xeyo'vrai, Subj. \€γω-μαί, λεγω-ιται, but Xcye-Tc,
Xcy€-Tai, Subj. \€γη-τ€, \€γη'ται, &c. This variable vowel is
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
xl HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
called the Thematic Vowel, and the Tenses or forms in
which it occurs are called Thematic.
The distinctions between longer and shorter forms of the
Stem, and between Thematic and Non-Thematic forms, are
especially important for the Homeric Verb.
§ 2. Ferson-Endings.
1 Sing. The Ending -μϊ appears in the Subj. of some The-
matic Tenses : €^6λω-μι, τυχω-μι, ιδω-/ιΐέ, €ΐ7Γω•/χι, άγάγω-μι.
2 Sing, -σι occurs in ia-ai thou art.
The ending -σθά is found in the Subj., as (Θέλυ-σθα, €χυ-σΘα,
(Χπυ'σθα, ττάθυ'σθα, &C. ; the Impf. ησθα thou <wast, ΐεφη-σθα
thou didst say : the Pf. οίσθα : and a few other forms.
3 Sing, -σί(ΐ') appears in the Subj., chiefly where the
I Sing, takes -μι, «^«λι^-σι, τύχη-σι, «ττί^-σι, άγάγυ-σι, evdrj^atf
βά\τ]-σι, πάθη-σί ; also trj'ai (<σ-), ϊί;-σί, bcDtj-ai and δώ-σι.
3 Plur. The Verbs in -μι form in the Pres. Indie, ίστασι
(for Ιστα-ντί, ίστα-νσι), τίΘ€Ϊσι, ίιδοΟσέ, ζ^νγνυσι ; (not, as in
Attic, τιθί'άσι, ίιδ($-5σι, ζiυyvv-aσι).
Non-Thematic Past Tenses often take -v (for -n•), as Έ-φά-ν,
c-Ti^c-y, €-βα-ι/, ήγ€ρθ€-ρ ; but the form in -σαν is also common
in Homer. Note that the vowel before this -κ is always
short : ίβη-σορ, but efia-v, &c.
The 3 Plur. Middle ends in -αται, -ατο after consonants and
I, as T€Tevx-aTatf dcdat-arac, ιτυθοί-ατο I sometimes after u, η,
as elpv-araiy β€βλη-ατΜ. After a, €, o, we find only -i^ai, -κτο.
The Imper. Endings -τωσαν, -σθωσαν are post-Homeric.
§ 3. The Second Aorist.
A. IVithout Thematic Vowel.
The Active forms of this Tense are mostly the same in
Homer as in Attic; ^βψν &c. Note the Imper. κΚυ-θι hear
(the Indie. ίκΚνο-ν being Thematic) : also (with a peculiar
short vowel) Ζ-κτα he sle<iVy and ουτα be <wounded.
Non-Thematic forms of the Middle are common in Homer;
e. g, t-Trra-Toflecu}^ c-φ^-Γθ perished^ ί-χΖ-το <was shed, ^-βλη-το
was struck, ί-στρω-το <was stre<wed, ττλή-το drew near, αΚ-το
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
TENSES, xli
leaped, ί>Ρ'Τθ <tvas roused^ bcK-ro received (Inf. Β€χθαι), μίκ-το
*was mixed, Trepfiai to sack, φθα-μ^νος coming beforehand,
κτί-μΈνος builty αρ'μ€Ρ05 fitted, ικ-μ^νος coming, i. Q, favourable.
In later Greek such forms are almost unknown.
B. With Ίhematic Fo^wel (the ordinary Second Aorist).
Aorists of this kind are much commoner in Homer than
in Attica
§ 4. The Heduplicated 8econd Aorist.
E. g. 7Γ£-φραδε sbo^wed, set forth, κζ-χάροΊττο rejoiced, nc^iriSeip
to persuade, τψ-τύκο-ντο made for themselves, τ€'ταγών grasping,
€ξ'ηπαφ€ deceived, rjp-apc made to fit, SlK-clKm <warded off, ήι^'αχ€
vexed, &c. ?-€έ7Γο-ν (also cnro-v) said is of this kind, contracted
from €'€eiro'V {J-ft-f^no-v, § 54). The only other Attic
example is ffy-ayo-v led. For the meaning of these tenses see
§ 28, a.
A peculiar Reduplication is found in ηρυκ-ακ^ checked (Pres.
€ρύκω) and ήνιπ-αττ* rebuked {ΙνΤττη rebuke),
§ 5. The Aorists in ά and κα.
The endings -d, -ds &c., are found in — '
1. The four Aorists ί-χίνα (also €-χβα) poured, ?-σσ€υα
hurried, ί'κηα burned, and rjKtva-ro avoided (Opt. oKia-i-ro,
Imper. αΚία-σθί),
2. The three forms ΐΕ-ηκα (also ξκα) sent forth, ί-θηκα placed,
tl'^ωκagave, used in the Sing. Indie, occasionally in the 3 Plur.
Thus —
1 Sing, ί'θηκα
2 „ ί'θΐΐκα-ς
3 '« €'θηκ€{ν)
I Plur. €-^f-/i€v
2 Dual t-ue-Tov 2 „ l-^€-rf
3 „ €-θ€'την 3 „ €-^€-aai/and
Ζ'Θηκα-ν,
It will be seen that the forms in -κά, as longer forms of the
Stem, are used only with light Person-Endings § i, 2.
3. The forms Uiira {dira) said, ήν€ΐκα brought. Cp. § 8, A, 3.
* So in English the 'strong Verbs' are constantly diminishing in
number: see Earle, Philology of the English Tongue, p. 228 (ed. i).
Digitized by VjOOQiC
xlii
HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
§ β. The Perfect.
1. Most Homeric Perfects are conjugated (like oI^cl) with
varying Stem (§ i, 2). Thus —
toiKa I am like, Dual uk-tov, €Ϊκ-την, Part, €0ΐΚ'ώς, Ιΐκ-υϊα ;
πίποιθα I trusty 1 Piur. Plpf. €-π€πίΘ-μ€ρ;
apηp€J!tJf Part. Fem, apap-via ;
τΈθηΧ'ώς bloomings Fem. τ^θαΚ-νία ;
πίφίνγα I have escaped, Part. Mid. π€φνγ-μ€νος ;
δΐ'€φΘορα£ tbou art destroyed, 3 Sing. Mid. €φθαρ'ται,
2. When the shorter Stem ends in a vowel, the longer Stem
is formed either (i) as in μίμονα, or (2) as in τίτΚηκα, Thus —
μ^μομα I am eager, Short Stem μ€μα- (cp. αυτό-^α-τος).
1 Sing, μίμορα
2 „ μεμορα-ς
3 » μ^μον€
a Dual μίμα-τορ
3 )) μίμα-τορ
(Plpf. *μ€μά-τηρ)
1 Plur, μίμα-μΛΡ
2 „ μ£μΛ'Τ€
3 « μ€μά'ασι
(Plpf. μ€μα-σαρ).
Imper. 2 Sing, μίμα-θι» 3 Sing, μεμά-τω.
Inf. *μ€μά'μ€ραι, *μ€μά-μ£Ρ•
Part• μεμα-ώς, Plur. μ€μα-6τ€ς, μ€μα-ωτ€ς, Fem. μ€μα-υΐα•
So yeyopa (ycya-) / λ»» 3ογ», ιήπορθα {πεπαθ') Ι have suffered,
τ^τληκα Ι dare. Short Stem τ€τλά-.
I Sing. rerXi^jca
1 Pkr, «τλα-μίΐ'
2 „ *Γ€Γλα-Τ€
3 „ *Τ€τλασι
(Plpf, ^ε-τ^τΧα-σαρ),
2 „ TtrX^ica-ff 2 Dual ^τ€τΚα-τορ
3 „ WtXi;#C€ 3 „ ^τ€τ\α-τορ
(Plpf,*€'-T€TXa-n?i^)
Subj. *τ€τ\ηκω ; Opt. Τ£τλα-ίΐ7-ν.
Imper. 2 Sing. rcrXa-^t. 3 Sing. τετΚά-τίύ.
Inf. τ€τλά-μ€ναί, Τ€τλά-μ€ΐ'.
Part. Τ€τλΐ7-ώ5, Plur. τ€τλϊ;-($τί9, Fem. τ€τλί;-υια.
So €στηκα (cora-) I stand, βεβηκα (βεβα-) I stride, τεθρηκα (τεΘρα-)
I am dead, πίφνκα (ττβφΰ-) I am horn, deiboiKa (δειδι-) I fear ;
κεκΚνΘι listen stands to the 2 Aor. κλϋ-θι as τετλα-θι to τΚη-θι.
3. The 3 Plur. is formed in three ways : —
(i) in -οσι, with long Stem : in Χελόγχ-ασι, πεφύκ-ασι,
(2) In -δσι (for -α-ρπ), with long Stem, as π^ποίθάσι, ίστη-
κάσι. This formation is comparatively rare in Homer.
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
TENSES. χΐίϋ
(3) In -(σ)ασι (for ^σαντή, with the short Stem, as ισάσ*
(properly ϊσσασι^ for ϊ^-σασι)} /ΐ€μά-άσ4, β^βά-ασι, ίΓ€φύ-ασι, also
(with contraction) ίστασι, τ^^ασι.
4. The shorter Stem is used in the Middle, except with
the 3 Plur. Ending -άται, οτο, as τ€Τ€νχ-αται are made^
Plpf. ^'τντ€υχ•ατο*
§ 7. The Pluperfect.
The Pluperfect is formed in two different ways : —
(i) In the Dual and Plural (as in the Passive) by the Aug-
ment (which may be dropped), and the Endings of Past Tenses:
€-7re7rt^-/i€V, f-deidi-fi€V, e-dubi-σαρ ; ϋκ-την^ €Κ••γ€γά-την, (ora-
σαν, β€βα-σαν, &c. This form is rarely found in the Singular;
€π'€νηνοΘ€ (II. a. 219), άνηνοΘ€ (II. II. 266), dfidif (II. 18. 34).
(2) In the Singular, by the Augment and the Suffix -ca, as
e'T€0rj7r-€ay ηρώγ'€α^ ^d»€cu In the 2 and 3 Sing, -cai, -€c(i') are
contracted -i;r, -«. But olba gives 3 Sing. Plpf. jfd^.
§ 8. The Present and Imperfect.
A• Non-Tbematic FonnationJ•
1, The Presents formed by the Suffixes -m- and -κΰ- (with
Light Endings -infj- and -κϋ-) are mostly peculiar to Homer :
e. g. δά/*-ιπ7-/α I subdue, nep-vas sellings κίρ-νη mixed / Mid. μάρ-
vorrcu. fights y σκί^-ρα-ται is scattered, πίΚ'Ρα-ται comes near;
Sypv-Tov (Dual) they break, ^ρ^ρυ-θι arouse, άπ-ομόργ-ρυ <wiped
away, ρηγ^ρνσι they break, bcd-pv be feasted, iipy-pv be shut in;
Mid. ya'Pv^Tou, is gladdened, τά-ρν-ται, is stretcbed, αχ-ρνμαι I
am vexed, άρ-ρυ-μ^ρος earning, τί-νν-ρται tbty punisb, cppv-to (for
ia^Pv-To) be put on, mypv-pro <were opened, κί-ρυ-ρτο <were
moved, &c.
The forms in -αρρυ-μι, -€ΐΦν-/*ι, are post-Homeric.
2. Other Non-Thematic forms are : ξ be said, ίρα-μαι I love,
^Ιδη be bound, βιβάς striding ; with unvarying vowel, ίλη-Θι be
appeased, άη-μ€Ραι to blow (Dual αη-τορ, Mid. &η•το, άή-μ€Ρος),
κιχη-τηρ (Dual) they caugbt (Inf. κιχη-μεραι, Part. κίχη••μ€Ρθί)»
Some forms of Verbs in -αω, -€ω, -οω belong to this Non-
Thematic group : σνλή-τηρ despoiled, φορή'μ«ραι (also φορηρα^)
to carry, φι\ή-μ€ραι to love, βιώ-ραι to live, and a few others• ,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xliv. HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
3. Two Verbs form an Impf. in -& : —
€ΐμί (cV-) lam, Impf. ξα, ea, 3 Sing. ^€P (also rjv, ^Ιην,ηην),
€Ίμί (t-) I go, Impf. 7-40, 3 Sing. ^-Tey, ^ei/ (also ^€i).
B. TJbematic Formation.
1. Presents in -ιω, -οιω, -£ΐω, -υιω, are much commoner in
Homer than in later Greek ; thus we have —
In -ιω, τίω I bonoury Ibio-v I s<weated, μηνί€ be angry y fuzcme
<wbipy Kovio'VT€5 raising dust.
In -αιω, αγαω-μαι I am amazed, SaU kindled, baU-ro divided,
K€pai€ mix, μαί^-σβαι to feel one's way, γαίων rejoicing,
λ(λα(€-αι dost desire.
In -€ΐω, rcXcto) / bring to pass, 6κρ(1ω I shrink, v€iK€irj-^i
shall quarrel, άκ€ΐό-μ€ροι being healed, μaχ<El6-μΐvoιβght'
ing, οίροβαρ€ίων drunken ; also (from Roots in υ) πν€ίω
I breathe, Θίίω I run, πλ€ίω I sail, χείω I pour, κλβ/ω
/ celebrate.
In -υιω, οπνίω I have to avi/e.
When the diphthong comes before a vowel there is a tend-
ency to drop the 1 : thus we have rfkeo-v as well as tAcio-i/ :
άγάα-σθ€ (for αγά€-σ^€) from άγαίο^μαι ; Κ€ράα-σθ€ from καραίω.
Similarly Γ before a vowel is shortened : as τί», also τίω,
2. The name Assimilation has been given to a process
found in the Verbs in -cw*. Instead of contraction, one of the
vowels is assimilated to the other ; and this assimilation follows
the rule of contraction, that α prevails over a following € or η, .
but is changed by ο or ω ; e. g. 6ράω becomes 6ρ6ω, but
opacis becomes 6pa^s. In the Inf. the ι is lost : 6ράαν (not
opfiijiv).
The ο (which is originally long, as in πανάωρ hungering,
Βίψάωρ thirsting, άραμαιμά€ΐ rages through) sometimes becomes
ω, as μ€νοΐρώω I am eager, μρώο-ρτο they bethought themselves,
ηαώθ'ντ€ς vigorous.
When the first vowel is short, the second is usually
lengthened, as 6ρόω•ρτ€ς, 6ρό<ύ'Τ€, όράας (not opaais). In one
or two cases both vowels are long, as δρωωσι (for bpaovm),
ηβωωσα,
3• A few traces remain of a group of Verbs in -ωω ; ζώα he.
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
TENSES. xlv
JiveSf 'ώρώο'ντας Sfiveating, νπνώο-ντας sUeping, Verbs in -οω
sometimes lengthen the second vowel, as bηi6ω'Vτo^ δι;ϊόω-ι/τ6Γ,
^ψ6ω-^ν (like οροω-ντα^ 6ρ6<ΰ-€ν &c.).
§ 9. The First Aorist.
1. When the vowel before the -σο is short, the σ is often
doubled ; φράσσα-το and φράσα-^ο be eonsideredy ί-κόμισσα and
κόμισ€ν be brougbty ipvaacu and cpvaai to draw, &c.
This σσ arises, in some cases at least, from assimilation of a
dental in the Stem ; e. g. φράσσο'το is for ^φραΒ-σα-το.
2. A few Stems in λ and ρ form Aorists in -λ σα, -ρσα, viz.
Zip-σα I roused, ΤΚ-σα-ν they pressed, κίΧ-σΜ to run aground,
αρσας baving fitted, €'K€p~(ra I sbore (Att. exctpa), Kvp-aas
meeting, φύρ-σω (Subj.) Itwiii mix.
On the Aorjsts formed by -a alone see § 5.
3. Some Aorists are formed with the Thematic Vowel in
place of a, as ϊζο-ν came, €-βήσ€'•το stepped, i-bvae-ro sank dc<wn,
άμ€ναί to bring, and the Imperatives Xcf c-o lie down, 6ρσ€Ό
arise, perhaps οΓσ€-τ€ bring,
§ 10. Iterative Tenses.
The Suffix -σκ- or -ισκ- (with Thematic Vowel) is used to
form ordinary Presents, as φά-σκω, βά-σκ^, άπαφ-ίσκω, and
also to form the Iterative or Frequentative Tenses. It is at-
tached to the Stem of the Present or Aorist : thus we have —
From the Present, €σκ€ (for €σ-σκ€) used to be, €χ€-σκ€ used
to bold, κα\('€σκ€, ωΘ€-σκ€, ρίπτα-σκ^, &c. Note that Verbs in
-€ω form -€€σκ€ or '€σκ€, according to metrical convenience.
From the Aorist, «πβ-σκ^ used to say, €ρητυσα-σκ€ used to
cbeck, ωσα-σκ€, Βασά-σκί-το, &C.
Iteratives from the First Aor. are only found in Homer.
§ IL Beduplication and Augment.
I. Many seeming irregularities are due to loss of consonants:
e.g. €-€X-/i€iOff cooped in (for fi-ftX^cpos), eldop (for «-ftSoi/),
(ΐχορ (for €-σ«χοι/), €ηκα I sent (for €'γηκα), i Plur. €Ϊμ€Ρ (for
t'y€'p*v). On f see § 54•
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
χΐνί HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
2. Verbs beginning with the Liquids and σ offer varieties of
which one or two examples may be noticed.
Reduplication : — e/x/topf Jbas as bis share, «ίμαρ-ται is given as
share (perhaps for σί-σμορ€, σί-σμαρ-τΜ) ; €σσν'ταί is eager^
Part. €σ<η}-μ(Ρος ; ρ€ρυπωμίνα (instead of cpp-) befouled.
Augment : — epcfo / didy as well as €pp€^a (for t-fpeia) ;
€λλίσσ€το entreated; ΐΚΧαβί took; €vp€op swam (ι^ω, perhaps
originally σρ€ω) ; Zaacva I urged on•
3. The Augment is η in ή-Ία I «went.
4. Initial e is often lost before another vowel; thus €Ρνυμι I
put on (Stem fca-), Pf. Mid. ^Ιμαι, «σ-σαι, PIpf. «σ-σο, ea-To,
Part, flpjtvof. Except in this way the Reduplication is hardly
ever lost: cp. § 51, 7.
5. Ijoss of the Augment is common in Homer.
In the Impf. and the Aorists the forms without the Augment
are nearly as numerous as those which retain it. In the Plpf.
it is more commonly wanting.
The Augment is never found with the Iterative Tenses,
■ § 12. The FutTire.
1. Liquid Verbs (I. e. Verbs of which the Stem ends in λ, ρ,
/χ, ν) form the Future in -€ω, as μ€ν-€ω I <will remain ; so βαλ-
€ω, άγγ^Κ-ίω^' €ρ-€ω, jcep-ecvy κταν-€ω^ 6τρνν•4ω, &C Contrac-
tion occasionally takes place, as βάΚ-ω^ 6ρ'€Ϊ'ΤΜ will be roused^
καμ••€Ϊ'Ταί will be weary•
2. Some Stems in ρ form -ρσω, as δ(α-φ^€ρ-σ€ΐ will destroy ^
Ζρ'-σονσα (11, 2i. 335), θ^ρ-σ&'μΛνοί (Od. 19. 507).
3. The Stems which take σσ in the First Aorist sometimes
form the Future in the same way ; thus we have €σσομαι and
ίσομαι I shall be, φράσσο-μαι and φράσο-μαι I shall consider,
χάσσο-νται they will yield, δάσο-ντΜ they <ivill divide•
More commonly, especially in dissyllabic stems, the Future
is formed without σ. Thus we have : —
I Aor. τίλβσσοι to finish, Fut. τβλ€-ω ;
ώλβσα I destroyed, Fut, 3λ€-€-σ^6, contn οΚύ-ται ;
€'τάνυσσ€ stretched, Fut. τανν-ω ;
&μοσα I swore, fut. ομουμαι ;
ίρυσσα I drew, Fut. ^ρυ-ω, cpO'e-aOcti ;
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
MOODS. xlvii
€κόμισσα I brought, Fut. κομΛω (and SO άβικιω, κτ€ριουσι^
άγλοΧ^ισθαι, from Verbs in -ιζω) ;
€δάμασσα I subdued, Fut. δαμόω (for ^αμέί-ω, § 8^ B^ 2)^ da/x^ ;
άρτιάσας meeting, Fut. αντι^ω. Inf. canriaap ^
ήλασα I drove, Fut. ίλόω. Inf. cXooi^ ;
κρ€μάσα£ banging, Fut. κρεμάω ;
€π€ρασσα I sold, Fut. ntpacof.
4. A Future in -σ€ω (-σ6ο-/χαι) appears in €σ-σ€ΐ-τα4 wi// be
(II. 2. 393, 13. 317) ; and π€σ€θ'Ρταί <wiII/aIL
5. One or two Futures seem to be formed from the stem of
the Reduplicated Second Aorist: κ€χαρη••σ€ταί <will be
gladdened (κ^χάρο^ντο), Κ€κα^η-σ6-μ€Θα <we twill give <way
{κ€κάΒο-ντο), *Γ€φι5ή-σ€-ται «will spare {π€φι8€••σθαι),
6. Of the Second Future Passive there are two examples
(at most), viz. μιγη'σ€'σθαι (II. lo. 365), and δαη'σ€αι (Od.).
The First Future Passive is unknown in Homer.
§ 13. The 8u1](jimctive.
A. Tenses which are non-Thematic in the Indicative form
the Subj. by inserting the Thematic Vowel after the Stem : —
Uptv we go, Subj. Χ-0-μεν let us go;
φη-σί be says, Subj. φή-^ ;
€'tmj-Teye stood, Subj. στή-€-τ€ ;
Ζ-φΘί-^ο perisbed, Subj. φθί-^-ται ;
€-π€λάσσ-α-/ιΐ€ΐ' <we brougbt near, Subj. π€λάσσ-ο-/ιΐ€ν ;
Έ-πάτιθ-μ^ <we trusted, Subj. π€ποίθ•ο-μΛΡ,
But the forms of the Sing, and 3 Plur. Active, and those of
the 2 and 3 Dual and Plur. Middle take η or ω, as in Attic.
Hence the paradigm is —
Second Aorist Subj. of Ι-στη-μι I set.
1 Sing, σηί-ω
2 „ στη-jjs
3 „ στη-υ
1 Plur. στη'0~μ€Ρ
2 „ στη'€-Τ€
3 „ (rnj-ωσ*.
2 Dual στη-ί-τον
3 „ στη'€-τον
The I Plur. is also στίω-μ^ν (so φΘ€ω-μ€ν &c.), by * Meta-
thesis of Quantity ' (§ 51, 4). Contraction occurs when '-€ω
follows a vowel, as in δαω••μ€Ρ {(-δάη-ν), for θα-€ω-/Α€ΐ/.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
xlviii HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
First Aorist Subj. of τίω I honour.
Act. Mid. Act. Mid.
1 Sing. τίσ•-ω τίσ-ο-/ζαι
2 „ τίσ-τις τίσ-€-αι 2 Dual τισ'€'Τ0Ρ τίσ-η-σθον
3 f, τίσ-17 τίσ-€-ται 3 » τίσ-β-τοι/ τίσ-ψαθον
Ι Plur. TiV-o-fiev Mid. ησ-ό-μ^θα
2 ,, nV-f-T€ τίσ-η-σΰβ
3 )) τίσ-ωσι τίσ-ω-νται.
When the Stem varies the long form is generally used in
the Subj., as φή-?;, βη-ομίν, Pf. π€ποίθ-ομ€ν, €στηκ-η^ π€φύκ'η.
But the three Aorists in -κα (§ 5, 2) form the Subj. with a
long vowel only (without κ), as (aV-)^-!;, ^i-»7ff, δώ-ο/ι^ν, δώ-ωσι.
Verbs conjugated like τί^?7/χι (Stems in e) form the i Sing.
Subj. in -€ia>, Plur. -eio/xfv : as θ€ί-ω, βίίΌμ^ν ; so κιχξί-ω (Ind,
€'κίχη'ν), τραπ€ί'ύμ€ν (Ind. c-τράπη-ν). But see Curt. ^(fr^.
II. 60-63.
€ΐμί i,Stem iV-) forms Ιω (for Γσ-ω), 3 Sing. €^σ4 and €17.
B. Thematic Tenses form the Subj. by lengthening the
Thematic Vowel. The 2 Sing. Mid. has -ηοι, rarely shortened
to -€ai (/tiiVy-*ai, II. 2. 232), contracted -η (II. i. 203.)
The forms in -μι, -σβο, -σι(ι/) are noticed in § 2.
§ 14. The Optative.
1. Non-Thematic Tenses usually form the Optative by in-
serting -ιη before Light Endings, -i before Heavy Endings :
e. g. φαΊη-ν I <wouJd joy, i Plur. φα-Γ-/ζ€ν ; θ^-ίη-ν I <wouldplacey
2 Plur. ini-U€-UT€ ; τ^θναΊη-ς mayest thou die.
2. The Aorist in -σ-α forms the Optative in two ways —
(i) In -σίέα, only 2 and 3 Sing, and 3 Plur. Active.
(2) Ιη-σαι-/α.
3. ci/tii forms cTij-v (cV-ii;-^); also €οι-?, lot (U. 9. 142, 284).
et-fu forms U'[r\ (II. 19. 209), andioi (II. 14. 21).
§ 15. The Infinitive.
A. Non-Thematic Tenses form the Infinitive with the End-
ings -μ€ΐ/αι (also -μ«') and -^και.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
CASES. xlix
Of these -μ€μαι is the most usual : -μ€μ is only found after
short vowels, as ϊ-μ^ν to go, τ€βρά-μχν to die ; the accent is the
same as in the corresponding forms in -μ,^ναι.
The Ending -€mi occurs in l-hai to goy and, under the form
-KOI {Le, with loss of € by contraction) in στή-ναι, Θύ-ναι^
dov'Pai, βιώ-ναι, άη-vat, φορή-ναι, &C.
The Inf. in -wi with a preceding short vowel, as ίστά-ι/αι,
Ti0€'vaif and the Perfect Inf. in -^μοι, are unknown in Homer.
B. Thematic Tenses form the Infinitive in -^-μ€ΐται (-έ-μίν)
and -cii': f^nrc-ficyat, €ΐη€-μ€ν, /SoXX-etv. The Second Aorist
forms -^-€11', contracted -€Ϊκ, as tde-civ, fiake-eiv and βαλ€ΐν.
DECLENSION.
§ 16. The Vocative.
Note the d in νύμφά, and in some Homeric words only used
as Vocatives, πάιητα, αττα, Τ€ττα, μαία.
Note also Amy, Κάλχαν, and ova lordt (in prayers).
§ 17. The NOminative.
Some Nouns of the first Decl. have -d for -η?, viz. Ιππότα
horseman^ ήττυτα loud-calling, ίίππ/λάτα drtver qf horses^ αίχμητά
jpearman^ ν€φ€\ηγ€ρ€τα, μητί€τα, evpvonay άκάκητα, κνανοχαϊτα,
and one Proper Name, θν^στα. Except θυ/στα, these words
are titular epithets : Ιππότα Τ1η\€ύς, μητίίτα Zevs &c. Probably
they are originally Vocatives, though they have come to be
used as Nominatives.
§ 18. The Accusative.
1. Nouns in -is, Gen. -ϊδ-ο^ (Stem -iB-), sometimes form the
Ace. Sing, in -ii' as well as -ϊδο; as Kvwp-iba and Κνπρ-ιρ,
tp-ida and ep-ip : always ^Ipii', θ/ην, θονριρ. Note that no
oxytones form the Ace. in -ii'.
2. Nouns in -is and -us (Stem -i-, -u-) with an Ace. Sing, in
-y often form the Ace. Plur. in -is, -us (for -ips, -vps) ; πόλίς
(as well as π6\ι•ας and πό\η-ας)^ οϊγ, aKoiris, συν, Ιχθνς, οφρυς,
p€Kv£ (as well as σν-ay &c.) ; and so βους as well as βό-οξ.
d Digitized by Google
1 HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
3. But Nouns in -us, Gen. -€os, and Nouns in -€us, -η«5 have
only -ecus and -ηο-s in Homer. For the Personal Pronouns
see § 23.
§ 19. The Genitive.
I. Nouns in*-i5, -us (Stems in -i, -u) form the Genitive
either in -i-os, -u-os, or in -c-os, sometimes -η-os, as noXt-s,
Gen. noXi-Os and πόΧη^-ος; πολυ-ί, Gen. πο\€-ος.
a. Nouns in -cu-s form -η-os, sometimes also -c-os, as
βασΐΚίύ'ς, βασιΚη-ος ; Tvdevr, Tvdc-or ; so those in -ηυ-s, as
mjV'Sf νη-6ς and (less commonly) vc-os.
3. Nouns in -o-s (Stems in -o) form the Gen. in -010, -ou ;
probably also in -00, since we should read Ίφίτοο (II. 2. 518),
ΊλιΌο (II. 15. 66, 21. 104), όμοιΐοο (Π. p. 44° &^•)> ^γρίοο (II.
22. 3ΐ3)> 00 (for οου, II. 2. 335> Gd. ι. 7©) &c. Cp. the three
forms of the Gen. of Pronouns in -«o, -co, -fv.
4. Masc. Stems in -a form -do, less commonly -€ω, or (after
another vowel) -ω, as Bopc-ω, Έρμ€/-ω, €νμμ€\ί-ω.
5. Similarly stems in -a form the Gen. Plur. in -<ίωκ, -^ωΐ',
and (after a vowel) -ωι^, as κΚισι-ων, Σκαιων.
§ 20. The Dative.
1. The Dat. Sing, generally follows the Gen., as βσσίλ€ν-5,
βασιλη'ϊ; yiyC-i, ιπ;-Γ, γρην^ί, yp^t\ Τυδ€ν-£, TuSc-i. So n6\i'S
forms 7Γ<5λΐ (for nSkiCj, wn^Xe-t, and ποΚη-'ί»
2. Nouns in -us, Gen. -u-os, form the Dat. in -ui, as πΧηθυί,
vtKvu In later Greek this diphthong can only occur before a
vowel.
3. Stems in -o sometimes form a * Locative * in -ot (as well
as the Dat. in -φ), as οίκοι at borne ; cp. χαμΛ'ί,
4. Of the Dat. Plur. there are two main varieties, viz. in
-σι(ΐ') and -€σσι(ΐ'), both often used for the same word, as
βονσί and βό^εσσι, ανδρά-σι and αι^δρ-βσσι, μνηστηρ^σι and
μνηστηρ'(σσι, ποσσί or ποσί (for ττοδ-σί) and irod-f σσ(. Note
that all forms in -€σσι are proparoxytone.
5. Stems in -€s, -os generally form three varieties: thus we
have *7Γ€-€σσέ, ?η•€σ-σι, €7Γ6σ*; btna'taai, δ€ίΓασ-σι, δίττασι —
the third being a subordinate variety of the second, τ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
CASES. Η
6. Steins in -ο form -οισι(ΐ'), and Stems in -o form -||σι(ΐ').
These become -ois and -us, but chiefly before a vowel, where
the loss of ι may be due to elision : e. g. σοις €τάροίσι.
7. The second and third Declensions form the Gen. and
Dat. Dual in' -οιϊκ, as ποδ'οΐίν, Γππ-οαν.
§ 21. Perms in φι(ΐ').
The Homeric dialect has also certain Cases formed by suf-
fixing φι(ΐ') to the Stem, as {'υγ<5-φι, βίι;-φι, δρ^σ-φι, στή^^σ-
φι, ναυ'φίρ, κοτυληίίορ'ό'φίρ, &C. The use of these forms is
explained in § 40.
§ 22. Irregular Declension of IQOuns.
I. The d of the First Declension is retained in ΰ(ά a goddess^
Gen. ^w, Ace. Qtav^ Dat. Plur. ^cair. Similarly ό is retained
in a few Proper Names: Nom. 'Ep/utctar, Aivilas/Piaf ^αυσικάα:
Gen. Φ€ίαγ, "Pcififf.
2.- Heteroclite forms are those which are declined from dif-
ferent Stems : e. g.
^ρίηρο-ς (Second Declension), Plur, epti/p-cf, ^ρίηρ^ας ;
diiTTVXO'Yy Acc. θ/τΓτνχ-α;
άΚκη, Dat. aX#c-i (only in the phrase άΚκί π^ποιθώς) ;
νσμίνη, Dat. υσμίν-ι ; Jωιcη, Acc. Ιωκ-α ;
*Αί5ί;-9, Gen. *Aida-o and^Aid-oy, Dat.^ATft-i.
So we have forms of φυλακο-ς and φύλαξη fuzprvpo-r and
μάρτυς, baupvo'V and doKpv, noWo'S and noXv-s, Note also "Αρης,
Gen.*Api;-oi and "Άρβ-οϊ, Voc.'Apey, Acc.^Api/a and^'Apiy-v.
In the Cases of vios son, we have three Stems —
ϋΐο- : Nom. vM-f, Voc. vie (viov, νίώ, are very rare).
ϋΐ- : νϊ-ος, υΓ-ι, υΓ-ο, Plur. vT-es, υί-άσι, vi-as, Dual vt-c.
uiu- , vi€" OS, vU-7, vU-a, Plur. vi€-€s, vU-as,
It is especially common to find Neuter Stems with alter-
native forms in -οτ, as in Attic γόνυ, bopv, ύδωρ, &c. So in
Homer, πρόσωπο-ν, Plur. προσωπατ-α', δ(σμό'?, δ€σματ'α\
neipapf neipar-a ; ^ιμαρ, τίματ^α, &C. Also κάρη. Gen. καρήατΌί,
κάρητ'ος, κράατ-of, and κρατ-ός.
da
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
Hi
HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
§ 23» Declension of Pronouns.
I, The forms of the Personal Pronouns in use are : —
let Person.
Nom. €γώι/, €γώ
Acc. e/xe, end. yue
Gen. iyxlOf €μ€0, ^/i€v,
€μ€'Θ€ν : end. μ€υ
Dat. ' cfio/y end. μοι
Nom. &μμ€ς^ ήμ€ίί
Acc. αμμ€, ημ€-ας
Gen. ημζίων, ήμ€ωρ
Dat. &μμι(ν\ ημϊρ
Nom.
Acc.
Gen. )
t. 1
I νω
V(uiy νω
2nd Person.
Singular,
τυνη, συ
(re
σ€'β€ν\ Τ€Οΐθ
σοι, TOi ; T€w
Plural.
vfifiCfy νμ€Ϊς
ϋμμ€, νμίας
νμ^ίων, νμίων
νμμι(ν)^ υμϊν
Dual.
σφώΐ, σφω
σφωΤν
Srd Person.
€€, € ; μιν
€lOf €0, €V
€θ€Ρ
€01, ΟΪ
σφί, σφ€'αί, σφας
σφ€ίωΡ) σφ€ωρ
σφί'σι{ρ), σφι{ρ)
Acc. σφω€
Dat. σφωιρ.
Dat.
Note the Gen. ίη -Ock, and the Acc. Plur. αμμ€, νμμ€^ σφ€,
forms which, like the Acc. Sing., are without Case-Ending.
2. The Pronoun tis is declined from two stems, τι- and
TIK-. The forms in use, with those of the compound Rel.
δσ-Tis (for which Homer has also δ-Tis, formed like ο-ττωϊ, &c.)
are as follows : —
Singular.
Nom, Tt-ff; Neut. W δσ-η^, oris; rjnSf on, om
Acc, τιρ-ά (end.) ; Neut. τι ορτιρα, δτιρα ; rjprtpa ; δη, δτη
Gen. T€Oy τ€ϋ
Dat. «φ, τφ (end.)
Nom. rip'cg
Acc. Tiy-aff (end.)
Gen. τ€ωι/
Dat. —
OTTCO, oTTfv, οτίυ
δτβω, δταο
Plural.
οΐτΐΡ€ς ; ασσα (for 5-τι-α)
ουστιναί, orti/ar; ^σηνα?; α,ιτσα
δτ€ωρ
6τ€0ΐσί.
Digitized by
Google
ADVERBS. Ιίϋ
Homer ako uses 5s τ€, which may be regarded as οσ-Ttt
with the second stem undeclined: see § 49» 9.
3. In the Art. we find Nom. Plur, τοί, ταί, as well as ol, ai,
4. The second part of the Demonstrative obt is sometimes
declined, viz. in the Dat. Plur. τοίσ-^€σσιν or τοίσ^^σιν.
§ 24. Adverbial Endings.
The chief Suffixes used to form Adverbs in Homer are as
follows : —
-61, expresses the place tivhere: as τό'θι^ δ-^ι, ττό^θι^ «ect-^t
( = Attic cKct), αυτό-Θι, ίκτο-θι^ epbo-θι,, άπόπρο-θι, Ιγγύ-θι,
νψ-ό'θί^ V€i6-0if €Τ€ρω'Θί, οΐκο'θι, ηώ'θί, ουρανό-Λ, κηρό'θί,
"ίΚίό'θί, Κορίρθό'θι.
-θ€μ, place qvJbencCf used with nearly the same Stems as -Θι ;
as 5'θ€Ρ, π6'θ€ν, κ€ΐ'Θ(ν, Ιτίρω-Θ^ν, ήώ-^cv, &c. It is often used
after cf and από, as «κ Ato-^€v, mi ουρανό-θ^ν. There is also a
Suffix -^«(i/) ; πρόσ'θ€{ν) in/ront, δττισ-^β, oni'dcp Mind, υπβρ-
θ({ν), €ν€ρ'Θ€(ν),πάροΐ'θ€{ρ).
-σ€, place twbitber, ττό-σβ, ι:€ΐ-σ€, erfpcfae, 6μ6-σ€, ττάντο-σ*.
-TOS, place, cv-ros, €Κ•τος.
-χι, in ξ-χι «ivJbere (lit. <wbicb fway, like Lat. qua).
-χα, -χθο, with Numerals ; δί-χα two ways, τρί-χα, ττβι/τα-χσ,
and τρί'χθά, τ^τρα-χθά,
-δ€, place whither, suffixed to the Ace, as οικόν-δβ, ποΚ€μ6ν^€,
SKabf, &c.
-δΐ5, direction or manner; χαμά-bii to the ground, αμνδις
together, oKKvbis in other directions.
-δομ, -δηκ, -δα, manner; άποστα-^όν aloof, TKa-bdv in crowds,
βοτρυ-86ρ in clusters, πνργη-bop in column ; βά-^ηρ, κρύβ-8ηρ,
κ\η-δηρ, €πιγράβ'8ηρ, υποβλη-δηρ, €ΊΓΐστροφά'8ηρ ; μίγ-^α, κρύβ-
da, άμφα'6ά, αντοσχ€-Βά.
"Λ, manner; &ρ-α {lit. fttingfy), άμ-α, μαΚ^α, θάμ-α thickly,
τάχ^α, σάφ-α, κάρτ-α, ρϋ-α, 2>κ-α, ηκΌ, αΐ^-α, λίγ-α, alya,
ρίμφ-α, ττνκ-α, κρυφ-α.
-η, way, direction ; πάρτ-η every way.
-€ΐ, -ι, time, manner ; αντο'Ρνχ-ei that very night, τρι-στοίχ-ί
in three rows, άραιμωτ-ί (Τ) bloodlessly, άμογητ-ί without effort.
-ou, place, πον, ό/t-ov, άγχ'οΰ, η/λ-ου, νψον, αντ-οΰ, ip^meann
Digitized by' -'^'^'^'
liv HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
ing like the Adverbs in -66i, which are more common in
Homer.
-ω5, manner; a Suffix of which there are comparatively few
examples in Homer : ώ^, τως^ πως, όμως, φίΧως, αΐνως, κακώς
and some others from Stems in -o. From other Stems,
άφρα8€-ως, π€ρίφρα8€-ως, προφρόνίως.
-ω, chiefly from Prepositions; «ισ-ω towards, ίξ-ω outwards,
προσσω /onwards, οπίσσω backwards, προτ€ρ-ω farther on,
€καστ€ρ-ω, €καστάτ-ω farther, farthest, άσσοτ€ρ'ω nearer : 2)-Sc,
ουΓ-ω are exceptional.
Many Adjectives are used adverbially in the Ace. Neut. :
see § 37, i.
Variations in the endings of Adverbs to be noted : —
1. Moveable final -s; άμφίς and άμφί, μέχρις and μ€χρί,
μ^σσηγνς and μ^σσηγγυ, Ιθύς and Ιθύ, ΊΤοΧΚάκις and ττοΚΚάκι, &c.
2. The Prepositions παραί, καταί, νπαί (perhaps locatives,
like χαμαί) ; προτί and ποτί (fuller forms of προς) ; kvi (eV).
Cp. aUi and alev»
3. Apocope or loss of a final vowel occurs in άνά (&v de, ^μ
ireSiov, &c.), κατά (#cad δβ, καπ πίδίον, κάββαλ€, &c.), and
παρά ; also in the Particle οΐρα.
MEANINGS OF THE TENSES.
The meanings of the chief Tenses may be shortly summed
up as follows : —
The Aorist is used of a single action or event (or of any
series of events regarded as a single fact).
The Perfect is used of a state of things.
The Present is used of progressive or repeated action—
an event or series of events regarded as a process.
These meanings have nothing to do with the distinctions of
past, present, and future Time. The notion of past Time is
given by the Augment ; accordingly it is only found in the
augmented forms of the Indicative, in which it is combined
with the general meaning of the Tense, Thus the Pluperfect
(Pf. with Augm.) denotes a past state, the Imperfect (Pres.
with Augm.) a process going on in the past. The Aorist is
peculiar in having no Indicative form for presentjtime : but the
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
USE OF TENSES. Iv
general meaning above assigned to it appears sufficiently in
the other Moods — ^most clearly, perhaps, in the Imperative and
Infinitive.
§ 25. The Aorist.
It is only necessary to mention uses of the Aorist in which
it does not answer to the English Past Tense.
1. The Aorist is used of an action just completed, where
we should use the Perfect with *have*; as II. i. 362 τί icKaUts;
τί be σ€ φρίνας ikcto πίνβοί ; nvhy dost thou <weep (Pres.), and
<ujbat sorrofw has touched thy heart f 2. 1 14 vvv be κακήν άπάτην
βου\€νσατο no<w he has resolved on a <wicAed deceit: 22. 393 ^ράμβ^α
μίγα Kvbos, ^πίφνομ^ν'Έκτορα diov <ive have gained great glory ^
five have slain Hector.
In a context relating to past time this Aorist is equivalent
to the English Pluperfect, as ανταρ tirei ρ (νξαντο qvhen they
had made their prayer : 2. 642 ουδ* &p er avros ίην, θάν€ bi
ξανθοί Mekeaypos nor was he himself still livings and Meleager
had died,
2. The Aorist is used (as well as the Pres.) when no particu-
lar time is thought of, where we can only use the Present.
Thus it is found —
{a) in general sayings ; as II. i. 218 09 kc Qeoii ^πιπύθηται
μάΚα τ €κλνον αύτον <ujhoso obeys the godsy him surely they hear.
This is the * Gnomic Aorist,* or Aor. of maxims.
{b) in similes, as 11. 3. 23 ωστ€ Χίων €χάρη as a lien
rejoices.
§ 26. The Perfect.
1. The Perfect in Homer ought to be translated, if possible,
by a Present Tense ; — such instances as €στηκα I standi γέγηθα
I rejoice, μ€μνημαι I remember, are not exceptional, but the con-
trary. Accordingly—
€μμορ€ is not * has divided,' but has /or his share;
elpvarai is not *have saved,* but keep safe;
προ-β(βονλα is not * I have wished rather,' but I prefer.
2. Note the number of Homeric Perfects, expressing states
of mind or body, temper, attitude, &c. ; κίκμηκα I am <weary,
eppiyt shudders, τίτηκα I fwaste a«iuay, ορωρ€ is astir, eoXna I
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Ivi HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
bopff μίμορα I am eager ^ τίθηπα I am in amazement^ σίσηπ^ is
rotten, Μ€γμ€νος in <waitingf π(ποτηαταί are on the iving,
bihopKt is gazingf Ζσσνμαι I am in hot baste, Μάκρυσαι thou
art in tears, τίτΚηκας thou hast the heart, π€φνζότ€ς insight.
3. Verbs expressing sustained sounds, especially the cries
of animals, are usually in the Perfect : e. g. β(βμνχ€ roars,
Ύ€γων€ shouts aloud; Κ€κληγώς, μ^μηκώς, Τ€τρίγώς, \€ληκως, α/χφι-
αχυϊα,
§ 27. The Present and Imperfect.
The Imperfect is used of an action the time of which is
fixed by reference to some other event, as in II. i. 424 χθιζος
ίβη κατά Βαϊτα, Θεοί δ' άμα πάντ€ς €ποντο ( = while the gods all
followed). So in 1. 495 Oeris δ' ov ληθ€τ ^φ^τμίων Thetis
meanwhile did not forget : 2. 85 oi b* €παν€στησαν π€ίΘοντ6 τ€
they rose up in obedience to &c.
Homer constantly uses the Imperfect in this way where the
later language would use a Participle, or a subordinate clause ;
e.g. II. 22. 277 δψ δ' Άχιλήΐ δίδου Xd^e ^ί^Έ,κτομα ( = δίδουσα
tkaGe) : 15. 372 « ποτ6 nV τοι €v\f.TO νοστησαι, συ δ* νπ€σχ(ο=
* if, when any one prayed to thee, thou didst promise.*
§ 28. Transitive and Intransitive Tenses.
1. The Present is often Transitive in meaning, when the
Second Aorist and Perfect are Intransitive, as in ιστημι,
φύω, &c. Homeric instances of this are —
Ιλττω I encourage, Pf. Ιολττα I am in hope,
τ€υχ(ύ I make, Pf. τ€Τ€υχ€ is made, subsists,
Ζρννμί I rouse, Pf. &ρωρ€Ρ is astir.
So several Verbs are Middle in the Present, and Active in the
Second Aorist and Perfect; βούλομαι, βίβουλα: δίρκομαι,
ZbpaKov, bebopKa : ίρχομαι, ήΧυθον, ίληΧνθα, &C.
2. The Reduplicated Aorist is nearly always Transitive
or Causative : €κ-\€\αθορ made to forget (II. 2. 600), rjpape
fitted, ήκαχ€ vexed, π€φρab€ sho<wed, set forth, bebacp taught,
π€πίΘ€ΐρ to persuade. Sometimes it is intensive, as cKefcKero
shouted, τ€ταγώρ seizing, \€\αβ€σθαι to seize hold of.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
USE OF MOODS. Ivii
3. The First Aorist is usually Transitive : (βησα^ ίστησα,
ωλ(σο^ Ζ>ρσα. Hence the Middle in €Ϊσατο he made himself like y
€€ίσατο be went, &c.
MEANINGS OF THE MOODS.
§ 29. The Subjunctive in Principal Clauses.
The Subj. in independent or Principal Clauses expresses
either (i) what the speaker wills or purposes, or (3) what
he insists upon as sure to happen.
1. Simple will is expressed by the i Sing., as αλλ' aye . .
άρηία τ€νχ€α δυω come, I will put on my armour : (ci hk κ^ μη
Βώΐ]σιν) €γω be K€v avros ίλωμαι (if he do not give her) I <will
take her myself. This Subj. stands to the Fut. Indie, nearly
as the English / will to / shall,
2. In the I Plur. the Subj. acquires a * Hortatory,' and
quasi- Imperative force, as in Attic.
3. With an interrogative tone it becomes * Deliberative/
— * shall I,' or * shall we,' do so and so ? — and this is also an
Attic use.
4. In the Seoond and Third Person the Subj. generally
takes the second meaning, that of insistance or confident
expectation, especially as to events in which the speaker has
a share or interest ; thus answering to the English thou shalt,
he shall, &C. ; as II. i. 205 τάχ αν ποτ€ θυμον oXeaajf quickly
shall he lose his life (a threat of what the speaker will do). So
in the phrase και ποτ€ tis emjiai men shall one day say, used in
sanguine anticipations. These uses are Homeric.
5. With μή the Subj. expresses either Prohibition (as in
Attic) or Fear, warning, &c., as II. 2. 197 μχ] τι χοΚωσάμ^νο^
pi^ji κακόν I will not have him work a mischief {'^ I fear he
may).
6. With ού the Subj. has the emphatic Fut. meaning, as II.
I. 262 ov yap πω τοίους Ibov άνδρας ovbe ΐδωμαι I never saw,
and never may see^ such men. This is a distinctively Homeric
use.
Digitized by
Google
Iviii HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
§ 30. The Optative in Principal Clauses.
1. The Opt. without &v or mv (i. e. in unconditional sen-
tences, see § 31) usually expresses a Wish or Prayer.
2. In the Second Person it is equivalent to a gentle or
respectful Imperative; as in II. 11. 891 ταντ ciTioii *Αχιλήϊ
suppose you say this to Achilles : Od. 4. 193 πίθοιό μοι I pray
you listen.
3. The Opt. of Wish is also found with ci or 01 (more com-
monly fWe, aidfy (I yapf at yap) : e. g. II. 24. 74 αλλ* «t ris
κάΚ€σ€ΐ.€ κ.τ.λ. (Would that some one cwould call.
Note that «^€ (or aiue) is generally used in hopeless wishes,
as U. II 670 eiff &s ηβώοιμί κ.τ.λ.
4. Sometimes the Opt. expresses not so much wish as
Concession, willingness that something should take place ; as
II. 4. 18 η Toi μ€ν oiKtoLTo πόλΐί κ.τ.λ. the city may as well con-
tinue to be inhabited. So in the First Person, 11. 23. 151
Πατρόκλω ηρωΧ κόμην οπάσαιμι φ€ρ€9-θαι. Ι am ready to give the
lock of hair as a gift to Patroclus,
5. Lastly, the Opt. with αμ or kck (see § 31, 4) usually
expresses Supposition, willingness to admit something to be
true, as II. i. 100 τότ€ k€v μιν ΪΚασσάμ€νοι ιτ^πίθοιμίν then five
may hope to appease him.
6. Homer sometimes has the Opt. with av or k€v to express
what would have taken place in an event which has not hap-
pened (where an Attic writer would use the Indicative with
(11^), as II. 5. 311 καί νύ Ktvepff άπόλοιτο . , d μη αρ' οξν ρόησ€
twould then have peris hed^ if &c. ; 17. 70 €v9a Κ€ ρύα φίροι . .
fi μίι κ.τ.λ.
7. With μη the Opt. expresses Deprecation : with οΰ it
expresses negative Supposition or Expectation.
§ 31. Use of οίμ and k€v in Principal Clauses.
The general rule is that δκ or Ktv is used in order to show
that a particular occasion or state of things is contemplated.
I. The Subj. of Purpose in an independent clause takes
K(v when the purpose is coupled in any way with a future
event, as II. 16. 129 bvaeo τβυχβα θασσον €γω δ* ice Χαορ aye t ρω
Digitized by VjOOQIC
USE OF MOODS. lix
fmi on your armour and {twbiUjou do so) I will collect the people :
60 II. I. 137, 183, &c.
2. The Subj. of emphatio prediction usually takes &p or
K€Py as II. 3. 54 ovK av rot χραίσμη (<wAen you meet Menelaus) it
shall not avail you. But the Subj. is unqualified whenever the
speaker wishes to avoid confining himself to a particular occa-
sion : as in και ποτ€ rti «ιττ^/σι, and the use with ού, § 29, 6.
3. The Opt. of pure Wish never takes &f or Kfv — a wish
as such being unconditional.
4. The Opt. of Supposition generally takes op or k€p, as
an assertion about the likelihood of an event is almost neces-
sarily made in view of particular circumstances. Occasionally
however Homer expresses the unconditional possibility of
an event by the unqualified Opt.: as Od. 3. 23! pua 6^65 y
Έθίλωρ Koi τη\6θ€ρ apbpa σαωσαι, where €θ€λ*»ρ expresses the
only condition. So with ov, II. 19. 321 ov μ€Ρ yap η κακώτ€ρορ
αλΚο πάθοιμι I do not suppose I can suffer a worse ill j and so II•
5. 303 ; 20. 286 ; Od. 14. 121. This last use is the counterpart
of the Subj. with ού (§ 29, 6).
§ 82. Subordinate Clauses.
The Subordinate Clauses which contain a Subj. or Opt.
may generally be assigned to one of two groups, viz. —
1. Conditional Clauses, together with such Relatival and
Temporal Clauses (i. e. Clauses with 5s, δτ€, lois, &c.) as have
the effect of imposing a condition or limitation upon the
Principal Clause.
2. Final Clauses, viz. those which give the end or aim of
the action expressed by the Principal Clause.
The difference between these two kinds of Clauses is not
generally shown by the form of the Clause : thus —
(i) A Clause introduced by a Relative may express
(a) a condition, as ξ€ΐροΒ6κορ κακά pe^ai δ Ktp φιλότητα
παρασχίί to do evil to a host who (i. e. when he) has given
friendly treatment.
(b) an end, as η ^λοι^ π€μπωμΛΡ Ικαρίμ^ρ os κ€ φίΚηση
shall we send him to another who shall (i. e. in order that he may)
entreat him well f
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Ix HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
(2) δφρα and Ιως sometimes express a condition {so long as),
sometimes a purpose {until, to the end that).
(3) ώ? with the Subj. most commonly expresses purpose, but
has the force of a limitation in sentences like ώί hv iyonv €Ϊπω
π€ίθώμ€θα iravres,
(4) Glauses with ci are commonly conditional, but may also
express purpose, or at least expectation, as ei/x' αυτή np6s
Ολυμπον άγάννιφον at κ€ πίθηται (not if be has listened, but)
in the hope that he will listen,
§ 33. The Subjunctive in Subordinate Clauses.
The general rule regarding ακ or κ€κ is the same as for
independent Clauses: accordingly —
1. Conditional and Temporal Glauses take the Subj. without
&if or K€v when the reference is meant to be general or
indefinite: viz. —
{a) in maxims and sayings of general application ; as XL i.
80 κρίίσσων yap fiaaiXtvs ore χωσ€ται avhpX χ^ρηϊ' €tn€p yap re
χόλοι/ y€ KCLi αύτημΛρ καταττεψυ Λ.τ,λ. a king has the best of it
when he has a quarrel «with a common man : for even if he has
swallowed his rage for the day, &c.
{b) in similes, with ore and ως δτ€ {passim),
{c) of events happening repeatedly, or at an indefinite
time, as II. l. 163 ov μ^ν σοι ποτ€ Ισον €χω yipas Οίπγοτ *Αχαιοι
Ύρώων €κπ€ρσωσ ed ναι6μ€νορ itToKUBpov when the Greeks take
one of the Trojan towns: i. 230 bS>p άποαιρβϊσθαι όστις σίθ^ν
άντίον fiirji, i. e,from any man who speaks against thee,
{d) after a negative Principal Clause, as Od. i. 206 ουδ'
€Ϊπ€ρ τ€ σώηρ€α 8€σματ €χυσιν (he will not be long away) e*ven
if iron bonds hold him; so II. 5. 258; 20. 363., 21. 323.
But ap or K€v is used in these Clauses —
{e) when a particular event is in view ; as II. i, 128 άποτί-
σομ€ν at K€ πο0ι Zcu£ δώσι πολιν Τροίην • . β^αλαπάζαι we will
repay you if ever Zeus gives us Troy to sack (contrast II. i. 163,
quoted above).
2. The Subj. of Purpose generally takes av or κ^ν when the
Principal Clause refers to a future time : e.g. II. 2. 440 tb^cv
ti\ipa K€ βασσον κ.τ.λ. let us go, that we may (by our going) Qr*c,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
USE OF MOODS. Ixi
Note however that tva does not take av or k(v, and 6φρα only
in a few places.
The Subj. with μή=*^5^ does not take Up or k€p: cp.
§ 39. 5.
3. The Dependent ' Deliberative' Subj., referring to a future
deliberation between alternatives, takes k€v: as II. 9. 619
φρασσομίθ* rj Κ€ ν€ωμ^& €φ* ημ€Τ€ρ* η Κ€ μΑνωμ^ν <we shall
consider J are <ive to return or to stay,
§ 34. The Optative in Subordinate Clauses.
The general principle which determines the choice between
the Subj. and the Opt. is that the Opt. indicates an event not
regarded in any way as coming within the speaker's agency.
The use of the Opt. in reference to the/^j/ is the commonest
application of this principle, but not the only one.
I. The Opt. is used in Conditional and Temporal Clauses' —
(a) when the case to which the condition applies is matter
of mere supposition : II. 9. 125 ου K€v άληΐος βίη άνηρ ψ τόσσα
yhoiTo he <were no empty-handed man to «whom such things come.
(b) after a Fast Tense : II. i. 610 ίνθα πάρος κοιμάθ* οτ€ μι»
γΧυκνς νπνοί ικανοί there he slept «whenever sweet sleep came to
him; cp. the Subj. of indefinite frequency, § 33, i (f).
It takes av or iccv in a few instances of Clauses with ci and
€π€ί. The context generally shows what is the particular
event in view of which the supposition is made ; e. g. II. i. 60
A^ άποροστησ€ΐν et k€p θάρατόρ ye φνγοιμ^ρ if (by returning)
ewe may escape death : cp. 5. 273.
* The use of the Subj. and Opt. in Conditional Clauses does not
depend upon the greater or less probability of the event. A condi-
tion is a kind of requirement, and the Mood to be used is determined
by the spirit in which the requirement is made. Thus it may be
made by the Imperative, as ίστω ταύτα let this be so, i. e. let us
suppose this to be so. Or by the Indicative, «I icri ταύτα {suppose)
this is so, where the Ind. does not in the least imply that the sup-
position is true. Or by the Subj., which is akin to the Imperative.
Or, finally, by the Opt., which makes the supposition in the tone of
a wish or a concession.
The use of μή instead of ου in stating a condition is evidently due
to the quasi-imperative character of such Clauses.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
Ιχίί HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
2. The Optative of End is used —
(a) with K€v, when the Clause expresses something expected
to follow, but which the speaker does not adopt as his purpose ;
as II. I. 64 αλλ* ayt drj nva μάντιν €ρύομ€ν η leprjoy og κ €ΐποι
κ.τ,λ. let us ask a prophet who may tell us^ — ^where the imme-
diate purpose of asking is contrasted with the mere expectation
as to the answer.
{h) when the Principal Clause expresses a wish or suppo-
sition only, as II. 14. 107 vvv d* eu; tg rrjadi y αμ^ιρορα μητιν
fviairoi may there be (one) fwbo <will tell us a better plan than
this.
(r) after a Past Tense in the Principal Clause {passim). But
if the thing intended is future at the time of speaking, the
Subj. may be used after a Past Tense, as II. 5. 137 άχΚνν δ* al•
rot απ οφθΰΐΚμων eXop η πριν €πη€Ρ οφρ* «υ yiyp&aKxig ic.t.X.
/ have taken a^way the dimness from thine eyes, so that thou shalt
knofWj &c.
3. Clauses with ij . . ij of Deliberation, depending upon a
Past Tense, have the Opt. without Sip or k€p,
§ 36. Si.v and kck with the Future Indicative.
This use Is found both in Independent and in Subordinate
Clauses. The force of the Particle is generally obvious : II.
I. 139 0 be K€P κ€χο\ώσ€ται 5p k€p ΐκωμαι (I will do SO and so)
and he (for his part) will be angry to whom I shall come : so
II. I. 174, 523; a. 229,358.
§ 36. The Infinitive.
1. The Infinitive expresses aim» direction, or conse-
quence: as ξνν€ηκ€ μάχεσθαι brought together to fight ( for fighting) y
\(νπ€ φορηραι left to him to bear, τηρ d6g Sytip give her for taking
away, &c.
2. It is often used after a Noun or Adverb, to limit or
explain its application ; as II. 3. 553 τφ d* 01/ πώ rig opjoiog eVi-
χθορίωρ y€P€T άρθρων κοσμησαι no one was like him for ordering;
II. 4. 510 cVcl οϋ σφι \iuog Xp^g ovde σi^ηpog χαΚκορ άρα^
σχίσθαι their flesh is not stone or iron for withstanding, i.e. so as
to withstand : II. 4. 345 ίρθα φίλ* oTrroXca κρ€α ί^μ€Ραί there
Digitized by VjOOQIC
USE OF CASES. Ixill
roast meat is liked for eatings i.e. * you like to eat roast meat
there^'
3. The Inf. is often found in Homer with the force of an
Imperative, but chiefly where an Imperative precedes, the Inf.
serving to carry on or complete the command, e.g. —
II. I. 322 €ρχ(σθον κΧισίην* Αγαμέμνονος 'Arpcidao,
χ€ΐρ6ς ίλόρτ άγίμ^ν Βρκτηΐ^α κ,τ.\•
3. 45^ νμ€Ϊς δ' *Αργ€ίηρ ΈΧίνην και κτημα^ &μ avrff
€κδοτ€, κάϊ τίμην άποτινίμΛν,
So in other cases where the context prepares us for a
request or command : especially in prayers after an invocation,
as 11. 2. 412 Zfv Kvbi<TT€ . . μη πριν in ηίλιον dvvcu κ,τΧ.
THE CASES.
The Case-endings serve in general to show the relation in
which a Noun stands to the Verb of the sentence. The
Genitive Ending is an exception, as it usually serves to show
the relation of the Noun to another Noun.
§ 37. The Accusative.
A Noun in the Accusative serves to define or complete the
notion given by the Verb. The following are the chief
Homeric uses : —
I. Neuter Pronouns and Adjectives; sstoS" iκάvωIcome this
time, rahf μαίνεται be is thus mady πάντα ivUa he <was victorious
in ally ήΒν γίλασσαν they laughed a sweet laugh, αΚληκτον
πόλεμίζειν to «war unceasingly : so πολν and πολλά, μέγα and
μεγάλα, τυτθόν, viov, πρώτον and πρώτα (also το πρώτον, τα
πρώτα) ,υστατα, έξοχα, ενΒεξια, οξυ,βαρν, καλόν, δεινόν, σμερΒαλεον,
ετε6vy επίτηδες, and very many more. This may be regarded
as the usual Homeric way of forming Adverbs — the Adverbs
in -ως being comparatively rare.
' Note that this is grammatically simpler than the regular con-
struction <pikov kcrX κρεα (Ace.) ί^μεναι (lit. there is pleasure for
eating meat).
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
Ixiv HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
Similarly παρ tpyov νπ(ίξομΜ I fwill yield in everything (παρ
epyov being = πάι^α).
2. A Noun of cognate meaning to the Verb, as (μάχοντο
μάχην, βούλας jSovXf ufiv, υπόσχ^σιν ην π(ρ νπίσταν, &c.
Similarly when the Ace. is sufficiently distinct in meaning
to serve as a qualification to the Verb, as ηπ€ΐΚησ€ν μνθον
uttered a <word of threatening, βονΚας (ξάρχων taking the lead in
counsely οΰ τι ψ€υ8ος e/xai ατας κατίΧίξας no false tale hast thou
told of my folly,
3. Some Accusatives are used to qualify the whole fact
expressed by a Clause ; as II. 4. 155 θάνατον νύ τοι δρκι* ίταμνον
my making a treaty proves to he death to thee. Hence the use
of €πίκ\ησιν in name, πρόφασιν professedly, depas πυρός in the
likeness of fire,
4. The seat of an action or feeling is often expressed by the
Ace, as x^ipa καμύται his hand ^mill he weary, α,σατο be φθόγγην
he made himself like in voice, φρένα τ€ρπ€τ άκονων nuas pleased
in his soul, βίβληαι κ€ν€ώνα thou are smitten in the flank. This
usage extends to Adjectives expressing qualities, as πο^ας αργός,
βοην αγαθός, χ(ρ€ίων ον δέμας ουδέ φυην,
5. An ordinary Ace. of the Person with a limiting Ace. of
the * part affected ' produces the double Ace. of the Whole
and Part (σχήμα καθ* δλον καϊ μέρος), which is very common in
Homer: see II. i. 362.
6. The Ace. of the point to which motion is directed is very
common with ικνέομαι (ικω, Ικόνω), but rare with other Verbs
of motion.
7. Many Verbs that ordinarily take an Ace. of the Thing
may be construed with an Ace. of the Person when the real
Object of the Verb is some fact about the person* The fact is
often given by a Participle following, as II. 7. 129 τους νΰν el
πτωσσοντας υφ* "Eiwopi πάντας άκούσαι if he «were to hear of their
all cowering before Hector: 13. 352 ήχθ^το γαρ pa Ύρωσιν
δαμναμένους he «was vexed at their being subdued (cp. αχθομαι
ίΚκος I feel the pain of the «wound).
Or it is given by a distinct Clause, as II. 2. 409 jidcc γαρ κατά
Θυμ6ν άδέλφίον ως έπονέΐτο he kne<w of his brother ho«w he laboured.
This is the so-called * Accusativus de quo*
Digitized by
Google
USE OF CASES. Ixv
§ 88. The Dative.
The Dative in Greek does the work of three distinct Gases ;
(i) the Dative proper (answering to the Latin Dative), (2)
the Locative — * place (or time) at which/ and (3) the Instru-
mental or Gomitative. The two latter cases are amalgamated
in Latin with the Ablative.
1. Dative Proper. Under this head notice the free use
made of the * Ethical Dative ' in Homer : as II. i. 104 οσσβ
de oi TTvpl \αμπ€τόωνη (ΐκτην his eyes were like fire; i. 250 τφ δ*
ηbη bvo μ€Ρ ycveai , , (φθίαθ" be had seen tfwo generations pass,
2. Iiooative. Nearly all words of place may be in the
Dative ; especially names of towns and countries {passim)^ of
the parts of the body (as κ€ψα\η, &μω and ώ/χοισι, φρ€σί, θυμω,
&c.), and words like μίσσω in the middle, €σχατίυ at the extre-
mity : note also the use with the familiar distinctions of place,
as δόμω in the house, άγρ^ afield, νομφ, χορφ, ayoprj, βονλίι, μάχη,
TpcmeCrf, άγωνι, υπν€^.
The true Locative form survives in οίκοι at home, χαμαί on
the ground,
3. Instrumental or Gomitative. This group of uses in-
cludes the Dat. of manner or circumstance, as aiyfi in silence,
αΚείΚητω «with a shout, σπουδή <with zeal, κακ^ αϊση «with an evil
fate, rpinXfi threefold; aho the idiom avrj k€v yairj €ρνσαιμί I
would drag them earth and all.
The Gomitative sense prevails in the Plural, used of the
parts or adjuncts of an object : as «ri τ ^/tuet άσταχν€σσιν the
field bends with the ears of corn (cp. κ^φαλ^ καταρβυσομαι) ;
ξίστβς αίθούίτησι τ€τυγμ€νον built with porticoes ; SO (θ^ίρησίν
κομόωντ€, ϊττποις άΐσσωρ, &C.
§ 39. The Genitive.
The Greek Genitive is sometimes a Genitive Proper, serving
mainly (like the Latin Gen.) to connect a Noun with another
Noun which it limits or qualifies ; sometimes an Ablative
denoting the terminus a quo of the action.
The following are the chief points to be noticed : —
I. After Nouns denoting anger, sorrow, &c. the Genitive
expresses either the person who has the feeling, as &(tS>v uxnfK
Ιχνί HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
the lurath of the gods ; or (as very frequently in Homer) the
person or thing which is the object or cause of the feeling, as
II. 6. 335 Ύρώων xo\<^from anger against the Trojans ; 15. 138
χ6\ον vloi irjos anger on account of his noble son; so with αχός,
&c. ; cp. ση ποθη regret for thee,
2. The Gen. denotes the Time in the course of which some•
thing happens : as ηονς in the morningy νψ^μίης in calm «weather ;
των προτέρων €Τ€ων in former years ; rovd* αυτού Χυκάβαντος this
'very year,
3. A Gen. of Place is found —
(a) After a Negative, as II. 17. 372 νέφος 5* ού φαίν€το πάσης
γαίης ( = nowhere in the «whole country) ; Od. 3. 251 ovK^Apytos
rJ€V he «was not (any «where) in Argos (cp, 21. 108 οντί.Ώ.νΚον
icT.X., and 14. 97).
(b) To denote the space within which motion takes place ;
often with nebioio (8ίωκ€μ€Ρ, OeiitPy Σώι/, €ρχονται, &C.).
4. The Gen. is used of anything that is regarded as a stock
from which we draw : πάσσ€ δ* akos he sprinkled «with salty
ineareyltavTO ποτοΐο they filed «with liquor y χαριζομίνη παρ€Οντωρ
gratifying him from the store ; on the same principle ττνρόί
πρησαι to burn «with fire,
5. The general rules for the use of the Gen. with Verbs
are the same as in Attic : note that it is used —
With Verbs of anger, grief, &c. : as ίτάροιο χο\ωσάμ€νος
enraged on account of his comrade, τι\ς ο y€ κύτ άχίων grieved
on account of her he lay.
With Verbs of aiming, as ακοντίζω, Ιθύνομαι, ωρμηθη.
With Verbs of hearing, telling, kno«wing, esp. hearing from or
about a person, kno«wing or telling about a thing. Thus olha
with a Gen. means to be acquainted «with, skilled in ; and so
επισταμένος ποΚέμοιο, &C.
§ 40. The Case-forms in -φι(κ).
The forms in -φι(»') are evidently not part of the living
language of Homer, but have survived as part of a traditional
poetic style. They are confined for the most pait to certain
often recurring words and phrases. They are found with the
following Case-meanings : —
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
USE OF CASES — PREPOSITIONS. ΙχνίΙ
The Instrumental Dative, the commonest use ; as βίηφι
by mighty άναγκαίηφι by necessity y €Τ€ρηφι twitJb the other hand:
ατ/Καιηφι πατοιΘως, Ύ€Ρ(ηφι ν^ώτατος^ συν 6χ€σφί, αμ ηοΐ φαινομί*
νηφιν, θίόφιν μηστωρ ατάλαντος.
The Locativey as ορ^σφιν on the mountains, Θνρηφι at the
door, κΚισίηφί in the tent, cVi δ€ξιόφιν — cV άριστΈρόφιν, &c.
The Ablative Genitive, especially with Prepositions, as
άπ6 χαλκόφι, από ν€υρηφιν, (κ στηθίσφί», άπ6 ναυφιν, €κ θ€Οφίν :
also 8ακρυόφί π\ησθ€Ρ, ναΰφιν άμνν6μ€Ρ0ΐ, &C.
These uses, it will be seen, answer very nearly to those of
the Latin Ablative. Note that the ending -φι (κ) is not found
with a word denoting ti /^^rjow, except in θζόφίν^
§ 41. Prepositions— Tmesis.
Two uses of the Prepositions are almost confined to
Homer : —
1. The purely Adverbial use; π^ρι in nipt μ^ν θ€ί€ΐν
ταχνν exceedingly quick in running; ϋπ<5 in II. 3. 34 υπό τ€ τρόμος
ίΚ\αβ€ γυΐα trembling seized his limbs beneath ; πρό and iiri in
IL 13. 800 προ μ€ν άλλοι άρηρότ€ς, αντάρ in άλλοι some in front,
some after them : and so often with άμφί, Ivi, &c.
Under this head may be placed the use with ellipse of the
Verb €Ϊμί, as II, i. 174 ττάρ' e/xotye και ahXoi others are at my
command: i. 515 οϋτοι lin beos no fear lies upon thee : 14. 141
00 ol iLvi φρ€ν€ς understanding is not in him. So ακο as an ex-
clamation, 2^^ /
Anastrophe, or throwing back the accent to the first syl-
lable, takes place in the last-mentioned use, and in some other
Adverbial uses, as vipi^ exceedingly. It is also found with
certain Prepositions when they follow the Noun governed, as
πόλ€μορ κάτα, &c. Probably this represents the original
accent, which the Preposition lost when it was joined in
pronunciation to a following Noun or Verb.
2. Tmesis, or separation of the Preposition from the Verb
— a term applied to the cases in which the Preposition coa-
lesces in sense with the Verb, but is separated by position ; as
νπο d* €σχ€το μισθόν he promised (υπίσχίτο) «wages ; ck t€ και
6ψ€ τ6λ£Ϊ he accomplishes it (€κτ€\€Ϊ) late ; ovs ποτ άπ^ Aivetov
e a Digitized by VjiOOQlC
Ixviii HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
ίλόμηρ twJbicb I once took from Aeneas, We must not suppose (as
the name Tmesis would imply) that a compound already formed
was divided again into its elements. The usage represents a
stage in the formation of Compound Verbs at which the
meaning of the Preposition and the Verb had blended into the
meaning of the compound, but the place of the Preposition
was not yet fixed.
•
§ 42. Freposition8 with Noune.
In the uses of Prepositions with the oblique Cases of Nouns
there are many differences between Homer and later Greek.
I. The Dative is used in Homer —
with άΐ'ά, as χρνσ€<^ άνα σκηπτρω upon a golden staff;
with μ€τά, in two senses, (i) * between,' as μ€τα ποσσί
between the feet, /xcr' άμφοτίροισι bet<ween the t<wo stiles ;
(2) 'amoilgj'as ^era τρντάτοισι among the men of the
third generation. The Gen. with /xera is post-Homeric.
The Dat. with some other Prepositions, as ϋπ6, παρά, άμφί,
τΓ€ρί, is much commoner in Homer than in later Greek. Thus
Ίταρά with the Dat. — only found in most authors with words
denoting persons — is used of things, as itaph. νηνσί beside the
shipSy &c. And the Gen. is hardly ever found in Homer with
άμφί, or with ircpi in the local sense.
3. The G^enitive with Prepositions denotes either (i)
'motion from,' as with c^, από, παρά, or (2) * place with re-
spect to,' as with προ, ύττίρ, fVt, αντί. There are few deriva-
tive meanings in Homer, and these mostly of an obvious kind ;
as TTpiS in defence qf, άκτί instead of
κατά with the Gen. means either (i) * down from,' as κατ
ουρανού down from heaven, or (2) 'down on,* as κατά χθονος
8μματα πηξας fixing his eyes on the ground»
irepi with the Gen. most commonly means * beyond,' * sur-
passing,' as Trepl πάντων above all men : also * concerning,'
* on account of,' as μαχησόμ^νοι π(ρ\ σίίο.
3. The Accusative with Prepositions generally denotes
either the object to which motion is directed, or the space
over which it takes place. Thus —
παρά is used (i) of • motion to,' as στη δβ παρ αντον Ιών he
Digitized by VjOOQIC
PREPOSITIONS — PRONOUNS. Ixix
twent and took bis stand beside him ; (2) of space, as πνφα ffiv
dX<5ff along the shore.
So ϋπ6: (i) of motion, \mh "ΐΚιον ^\θ€Ρ he came to (under)
Ilium; (2) of space, νπ6 ΚνΧΚήρης ορός αϊπύ, of the district
under Mount Cyllene ; αγχ€ de μ^ν πο\ύκ€στος Ιμας άπάΚην υπο
δ€ίρην the thong galled him (where it passed) under his neck.
With άμά and κατά the Ace. is one of space ; as ανά στόμα
κάί κατά pivas, up through the mouth and do<wn through the
nostrils,
διά takes the Ace. in Homer (as well as the Gen.) in the
local meaning * through.' With the Gen. the notion is
usually that of making way through an obstacle : di όμιΚου
through the throng ; so δι* aWipos ovpavhv iicci, &C• With the
Ace. the space traversed is more prominent, as δια δώματα
ποιπνύορτα bustling through the palace.
§ 43. Compound Prepositions.
Two Prepositions are sometimes combined in one word ;
thus Tfap'ii {παρίκ), ύπ-^κ, δι-^κ, άπο-πρ<$, δια-πρ6, ιτ€ρι-πρ6,
άμφΐ π€ρί (better άμφιιΐΈρί). In such cases the first is the
more important, and determines the construction : e. g. irap^$
generally takes the Ace, as II. 9, 7 irapk^ Ska φΰκος txeve
cwashes up the sea-fweed along (the shore of) the sea ; and Sicic
ηροβύρον through the porch (and so out).
USES OF THE PRONOUNS.
§ 44. The Personal Pronouns.
1. In the Pronoun iydi the forms μ€υ, μοι, μ€ are enclitic.
2. In the Pronoun σύ the Dat. σοι is emphatic, τοι is un-
emphatic and enclitic : in the other Gases the emphatic and
unemphatic uses are distinguished by the accent only. These
two Pronouns are often made still more emphatic by yc, as
€γωγ€ (or €γώ yc), συ ye, &C.
3. The Pronoun lo ot I also has its emphatic and its un-
emphatic uses, distinguished throughout by the accent. The
emphatic forms, however, have a special meaning : —
a. When orthotone lo is Beflexive ( « Lat. ^^'r^fkk^^^
igi ize y ^
IXX HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
This use is not very common except with Prepositions (άμφΐ
6, άπ6 fo, €π\ οϊ, &c.)•
h. Much more frequently it is enclitic, and is an unemphatic
Pronoun of the Third Person, standing for a person just
mentioned ; sometimes also for a thing, as II i. 236 nepi yap
pa € xakKhs Tkv^e (of the sceptre).
The Possessive Adj. 16% or 5s is nearly always Reflexive («=
Lat. suus)»
§ 45. οδε, KciKOs, outos.
Of these Pronouns 58c and kcikos (rarely in Homer €Κ€ΐνος)
are chiefly used to distinguish objects as here or yonder , pre-
sent or remote : ouros generally denotes what has been spoken
of, or is supposed to be known.
But οδτοΓ sometimes answers to Lat. Iste, * that of yours '
(II. I. 131; 4. 37; 7. no, &c.); and (like w/tf) often implies
hostility or contempt, as II. 6. 352 τούτφ δ* οϋτ hp pvv φρίν^ς
§ 46. αύτύς.
The proper meaning of αυτός seems to be the *very one, that
and no other. It can only be used of an object already men-
tioned or implied. Note the uses : —
1. To distinguish a person from adjuncts or surroundings
(avrbs KCLi του δώρα the man and his gifts) ; hence in II. i. 4 to
distinguish the body, as the actual person, from the soul or life.
5ο«λ/ολ<?, as II. i. 356 ahrhs άπονρας 'taking it by himself y
without the usual concurrence.
2. * Without change,' * the same as before,* as αντα κ^Κ^νθα
^the tway we came. Thus the Adverb αΰτως means *as
before,' and hence, in a bad sense, * without mending matters,'
* uselessly.' Similarly αΖθι = in the same place, hence * without
stirring,* * idly.'
Besides these uses of avroy in its full meaning, it is used —
3. In an unemphatic sense, to denote a person or thing
already mentioned. But it is not so used in the Nom., or at
the beginning of a Clause.
Digitized by
Google
PRONOUNS. Ixxi
§ 47. The Article.
The Pronoun 6 ή τ6 is used in three ways ; (i) as a Sub-
stantive Pronoun, =/>ί, jbty it; (2) as an Article with a Noun;
(3) as a Relative.'
1. Tbe Substantival use: —
In this use — ^which is by far the commonest in Homer —
6 ή TO stands to the enclitic forms of co as the emphatic to the
unemphatic Pronoun (as c/x* to /xe, &c.). It is most frequently
placed at the beginning of the Clause, and marks a change
of Subject or some other contrast. When the Subject is the
same, e.g. in II. i. 191 τους μ^ν άναστησα^ν 6 δ* *Ατρ€Ϊδην
(ναρίζοι, the contrast is between two acts of the same person,
should drive away the others and (thereupon) slay Agamemnon,
The Art. is often strengthened by ye, especially in the Norn.,
so that δ ye, η ye, τό ye is almost a distinct Pronoun. Thus
there are three grades of emphasis in the oblique Cases, e. g.
τον ye, t6v, μιν (answering to e/ue ye, e*fie, /ue).
2. The 'Attributive use; of which several varieties may be
distinguished : —
(a) With the Noun following as a kind of explanation, as
II. I. 348 η δ' άίκουσ αμα τοΊσι γυνή kUv ; where the Art. alone
would suffice for the sense, and therefore might still be re-
garded as substantival : cp. i. 488 ; 2. 105.
(b) When the Noun follows more closely, the Art. serving
to usher it in, as it were, and give it prominence : as II. i. 382
ηκ€ δ* eV* *Apyeioiat κακ6ν βέΧο^* ol be vv \aol θνησκον inacravrepoiy
τα δ* επωχετο κηΧα θ^οϊο. * ΑροΙΙο shot his dart — the army kept
perishing — the shafts ceased not.'
This use is chiefly found with adversative Particles, δί',
αντάρ, άλλα, &c. ; sometimes with και and re, as II. i. 340 καΐ
προς τον βασιληος, lit. and before him, toe, the king,
(c) As antecedent to a Relatival Clause, e. g. τίματι τω οτ€
Λ.τ.λ. In this use the Art. generally follows the Noun, often
after a slight pause. The later position of the Art. appears in
II. 6. 292 την 6B6v fjv κ.τ.λ.
(</) With Comparatives and Superlatives, Ordinal Numerals,
the Possessive Pronouns, 3\\os, mpos, αυτός, and a few other
Adjectives that imply contrast or comparison, as ΑΪας 6 μί-γας
Digitized by
Google
Ιχχίί HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
Ajax the greater y τό χθιζόν that of yesterday^ το κρηγνορ — τα
κακά good and had fortune : also with Cardinal Numerals, when
two or more are mentioned as parts of a whole, as II. 5. 271
τους μ€Ρ τεσσάρας alrhs €χων άτίταΧΧ* «π\ φάτρ]], τω δ« δύ* Ati/ci^i
four (not the /bur) he kept, the other two he gave to Aeneas,
Note that Homer uses the Art. when a particular contrast
is intended, as in II. i. 107 τα κακά, when he had mentioned τ6
κρη-γνον. This is quite different from the later use of το
κακόν or TCL κακά for * evil * or * evils * in general.
(e) With the words γίρων, αναξ, ηρως. In this combination
the Art. is the important word, the Noun being a mere title
added; somewhat as in Engliih, * his majesty ' = * he * (the king),
i. e. a Pronoun + a title.
(J) With €πος and μύθος, as irolov top μνθορ ί€ΐπ(£. Here
also the Noun has little to add to the meaning ; e. g. cVcl t6p
μνθορ aKovat is nearly ^eVcl τό y ακονσ€. Cp. 'thing* in
* something,' * anything.'
(g) Sometimes to express dislike or contempt ; as II. 2. 275
TOP Χωβητηρα €π€σβό\ορ that scurrilous bra<wler. This answers
to the later use of oZTOi=iste,
3. Ίhe Relatival use:-^
This use arises from the habit of placing the Art. at the
beginning of a new Clause, and often can hardly be distin-
guished from the Demonstrative use: e.g. in II. i. 320
Ύαλθύβιόρ T€ κάϊ Ενρυβάτΐ)Ρ προσ(€ίπ€, τώ ol ίσαν κηρυκ€, we
may translate <who *were his heralds, or (parenthetically) they
were his heralds.
The Relatival use οι 6 ητ6 is much more limited than that
of oi η ο. Thus (i) the Art. always refers to a definite ante-
cedent : it does not mean whoever, or introduce a condition or
limitation of the Principal Clause, as or ^ δ often does. Also
(2) it almost always comes after the Principal Clause. The
line usually quoted for the Relatival Art., II. i. 125 aWa τα
μ€Ρ ποΧίωρ €ξ€πράθομ€ρ τα debaarai, is almost the only instance
to the contrary.
The Ace. Neut. τ6 is used adverbially (§ 37, i), to mean on
which account, wherefore, as II. 3. 176 ro καί κΧαίονσα τίτηκα.
Digitized by
Google
PRONOUNS — PARTICLES. Ιχχίϋ
§ 48. The Belative os y\ S.
1. The Pronoun os ή δ, and some of the Adverbs derived
from it, are occasionally used in a Demonstrative sense : —
Bs'^tbuj is common, especially at the beginning of a Clause,
and in the phrases και &ς, ονθ* &ς, eVct &ς, and the correlatives
ως — &ς as — jo,
5s = Jbey in κάί ος even Jbe, ούδ* 5s, μηί^ δς,
δτ€ and ίω% are Demonstrative when used with μ€Ρ and ^€ ;
thus δτ€ μίν sometimes^ €ως μΑν/ον a time,
2. The Neuter ©f the Relative, used adverbially, furnishes
the Conjunctions δτι (from δστις or orif), δ τ€ (from os Tf, not
always easily distinguished from δτ^ ttvben), and the simple δ.
The meaning is either (i) because^ in that^ or (2) that (after
Verbs of knowing, telling, &c.). Thus —
ο =^ because, II. 9. 534 χωσαμίνη δ oi οϋ τι κ.τ.λ.
ο = that, II. 5• 433 γιγνοΗΓκων δ οι αντ6ς νπ€φ€χ€ χεϊροί
*ΑπόΧΚων,
δ TC = because, II. ι. 244 χ<ο6μ(νος δ τ κ,τ,Χ,
δ re ^ that, II. 5• 33^ γιγι^ωσκωρ δ τ αναΧκις ίην θίός,
§ 49. The Particles.
The commonest of the Particles used to connect Clauses
(και, ^ivy %iy άλλα) are the same in Homer as in later Greek.
One or two are peculiar to Homer, viz. ήδ^ and (ήμ^κ — ήδ^
both — and)\ αδτάρ, άτάρ but; αϊ, used as well as el, if.
There is greater difference between the two dialects in the
Illative Particles, and the numerous little words which serve
to mark various shades of emphasis, &c. The following seem
to require notice, on the ground either .of form or usage : —
1. ή is affirmative ; sometimes used interrogatively, as 5
€θ€λ€ΐς dost thou indeed <wish f In the affirmative use it is com-
bined with various other Particles : tjius we have η μήκ (or ή
μ4ν, see below), ή τοι, ή tc, ij jSa, η νύ τοι, η pa νυ.
The combinations η μήν and ή καί are sometimes —«Wj^^/,
and that though ( = καίτοι^ which is not Homeric).
2. ήέ or ΐ) has the meanings or and than ; in correlation
either — or, for which we find ήτοι — ή^ (ij). In the meaning
than we have also the combinations ή^ tc and ή^ ircp. ^ ,
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Ιχχίν HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
3. αρά, αρ, ^α (end.) accordingly^ jo ; often used with Clauses
that express alternatives, especially with the first of the two,
as €tT* ap — etT€, OUT 8ip — οϋτ€ : also in inti pay οτι pa, yap pa.
The combination τ δρα {τ ap, sometimes written τάρ) is
used with interrogatives, as ris τ 3p, πως τ apa,
4. μήκ is a Particle of strong affirmation, for which Homer
often uses μ4ν (η μεν, κάί μίν, ovhi μεν), sometimes (in the Iliad)
μάΐ'.
5. δή nowy at last, reallyy may come at the beginning of a
Clause in the combinations δή τότ€, δή γάρ.
6. τοι theriy surely, usually enclitic, but cbmes first in τοιγάρ
so then. Homer never has roiwv or καίτοι,
7. 6ημ(encl.) I suppose, ironically, (« Attic διττού).
8. irep (end.) very, certainly, placed after the word which it
strengthens, as κα\ άχννμενός ncp even being so grieved, ως ίσεταΐ
n€p even as it shall be (not καίηερ, &σπ€ρ, as in Attic). It may
often be translated although, but not regularly (like καίπερ in
Attic). *
9. T€ has two quite distinct uses in Homer : —
(i) It is a connecting Particle (as in Attic).
(2) It serves to mark a statement as general ; as II. i. 218
Off K€ ϋεοίς επιπείθηται, μάΚα τ €κ\νον αντου.
This latter use of τ€ is rare except in combination with
OS, δσος, oios, the corresponding Adverbs ώ?, δθι, δτ€. Ινα,
the Art. when used as a Relative (as II. 7. 112 τόν τ€ στνγίονσι
καΙ αλλοί), the Indefinite tis, and the Particles καί, μ4ν, hi,
άλλα, γάρ. It is chiefly found in similes, proverbial sayings,
or maxims, &c. : see II. i. 63, 81, 82, 238., 2. 90, 145, 292, &c.
METRE AND QUANTITY.
§ 50. Caesiira.
The two main rules of the Homeric Hexameter are : —
I. The third foot must not end with a word : that is to
say, the pause or break which separates one word from the
next must not be so placed as to divide the line into two
equal parts.
Such a break in the middle of the line is prevented by a
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
METRE, ETC. Ixxv
Caesura (τομή, i. e. the division between words not coinciding
with the end of a foot, and therefore * cutting * the foot).
The commonest Caesura is that * at the third trochee ' (τομή
κατά τρίτοι' τροχαιοκ), as in —
ου\ομ€' I νην η \ μυρΓ α Ά- | χαιοίς oXye' €θηκ€,
SO called because it divides the third foot into a trochee (μνρΧ-)
and a short syllable. In the first book of the Iliad, out of 6i i
lines, 356 have this Caesura.
Somewhat less common is the Caesura ' after five half-feet '
(τομή π€κθ-ημι-μ€ρή9) : «IS μηριρ α- | etfic ^6- | ά a - | .
Occasionally the principal Caesura comes after the middle
of the line, in the fourth foot {τομή Ιφθ-ημι-μβρής) as : —
Off #C€ θ€' I Oiff cVi- I π€ΊΘη- \ ται, a μάΚα \ τ €k\vou avrov,
2. There must be no Caesura at the fourth trochee :
e. g. we cannot have such a line as —
IIi^Acvff θήν μοί €π€ΐτα γυ- | ναϊκα α γα- \ μίσσ^ταί αυτός,
the reading of all the MSS. in II. 9. 294 ; where Aristarchus
gives —
Ι1η\€ύς θην μοι «Γβιτα γυ- | ναΙκά ye * | μάσσ€ται αντ'.ς.
The division after the fourth foot, as in —
ηρώων, αυτούς fit (λώρία | τ€ΰχ€ κυν€σσιρ
is called the Bucolic Diaeresis. This is the most rhythmical
division, and consequently the best place for a pause in the
sense.
§ 51. Hiatus, Elision, Contraction, &c.
Hiatus is not forbidden in Homer (as it is in Attic poetry),
but a vowel or diphthong before another vowel is affected in
various ways.
1. A long vcwel or diphthong at the end of a word is usually
shortened before hiatus, as την δ* cyo) | ov λύσω.
2. If however the syllable is in arsis (i. e. in the first half of
the foot, on which the ictus or rhythmical stress falls), it may
remain long, as ημ^τί \ ρφ ivl \ οίκω. In thesis (the second
or unaccented half of the foot), a vowel followed by hiatus is
almost always shortened.
3. The ptinciple of these rules applies to many cases in
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
Ixxvi HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
which a long vowel or diphthong comes before another vowel
in the same word : thus —
(a) The vowels o, i, υ before another vowel are often
' doubtful ' in quantity ; as ΐΧάος and Ίλάος, κονίη and κονΧη,
ιομ€^ (- u w but αλλ' 4o/i€p) ; SO in most Verbs in -ιω and -υω,
Comparatives in -ιωμ, Nouns in -ιη, &c,
(b) η and c are interchanged, as ηύς and ivs, av-fm and ap^efj
(Subj., § 1 3), νηός and veo? (Gen. of νηνς)»
(f) Diphthongs interchange with short vowels, viz. ai, ci, 01
with a, €, ο ; as in the Verbs in -οιω and -€ΐω (§ 8, Β, ι),
Ρ(ίατος and Ρ€ος, ημ^ιων and ημίων^ βαθ^ίης and βαθίης, ολοιός and
o\o6sf &c. Instances of a less common kind are ^€ύομαι and
dco/iai, €χ€να and ?χ€α, \ού€σθαι with I Aor. \θ€σσατο^ and the
shortening of the first syllable in νίός.
4• The shortening of the first of two vowels is sometimes
accompanied by the lengthening of the second, as in the
Genitives in -€ω for-άο (through an intermediate -i;o), and the
Subj, στ€ω-/χ€ΐ', φΘ€ω-μ(ν, &C. (for στηο-μ^ν, φθήθ'μ(ν, see§ 1 3,
A). This is called * Metathesis of Quantity.*
5. The diphthong -ai may be elided in the Verbal Endings
-μαι, -Toi, -rrai, -σΟαι, as βούλομ βγω, &c. 01 is occasionally
elided in μοι, aoL
ι is seldom elided in the Dat. Sing., never in π€ρί, τι, δη.
6. Sometimes a final long vowel forms one syllable with the
initial vowel of the next word. This is found with ^η ad, 8η
ούτω, €π€Ϊ ov, fj ου, and a few other cases.
7. The combinations ca, cai, co, eoi, €ω, lo may be scanned
as one syllable.
8. Initial € followed by a vowel may often be dropped, as
€~€λπομαι and ΤΚπομιη, i-^Uoai and tiKoai, H'fdpa and €^να : so
in the Pf,, ίρχαται (for t'tpxarai, i.e. fe-fepxarai), €<no and
i'iOTO (pi'fea'To),
9. Contraction is comparatively rare : the rules are the
same as in Attic, except that €o is contracted to cv. On Assi*
milation see § 8, B, a.
§ 52. Position.
When a short vowel is followed by two consonants, the
syllable is long. This holds for all consonants : e. g. τρ in
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
METREy ETC. Ixxvii
πατρόί, eVl Τρω^σσ* ; πρ in €σσ6μίνα πρό τ €Ορτα; φρ in π#ρι•
φρα^4ως^ (πί φρ€σί, &C.
Exceptions sometimes occur before τρ, πρ, κρ, πλ, κλ, rarely
before other combinations of Mute and Liquid. But they are
chiefly found in words which could not otherwise be brought
into the verse : as τράποντο, προσηυ^α^ κραταιός^ βροτωρ, *Αφρο-
dinff Κλνταιμνηστρη, πλ^ων, &C. The same excuse applies to
the short vowel before Σκάμανδρος, ZcXcia, Ζάκυνθος, σκ^παρνον
— words which the poet could not altogether avoid using.
§ 58. Doubtful Vowels.
I. The number of vowels which may be made either long
or short, as suits the metre, is somewhat larger in Homer than
in Attic poetry. Besides the instances explained in § 51, 3, we
have (e.g.) ά»ηρ {α)/Αρης (Voc.^Aper ^Apct), ίσασι (- - « and
V» - w) ; φίλος, but φιΚ€ κα- \ σίγνψ•€ ; dvo and δύω; also inter-
change between e and ci, ο and ou, as €ν€κα and €Ϊν€κα, πολύς
and πουλυς, &c•
These cases, in which the vowel is doubtful in the usage of
Homer, may be compared with those in which the Homeric
quantity is fixed, but differs from the Attic. Thus we find in
Homer, κδλός, φάρος, φθάνω, ίσος, τϊνω, φθίνω, ξ€ΐνος, πύραρ,
μουνος, κούρος, νουσος, &C,, while the vowel of the corres-
ponding Attic forms is regularly short.
a. In a few instances vowels are lengthened to suit the
metre, e. g. the first α of αθάνατος, ακάματος, * Απόλλωνος, mrovi-
^σθαι, the Ο of θνγατ€ρ€ς (Ο in trisyllabic forms, θύγατρα, &c.),
the Ϊ of Πριαμίδης, &c. ; also final α in υμφηρ*φ€α (II. i. 45),
and a few others.
3. Sometimes, also, a short syllable followed by a caesura is
allowed to count as long ; as II. i. 153 Mpo μαχησ6μ«νος, cVel
κ,τ,λ,; 2. 228 πρωτίστ<^ bi^opiev, €vt hv κ,τΧ, This is hardly
ever found except before a pause in the sense.
§ 54. Digamma.
The alphabets used in some parts of Greece (especially the
Peloponnesus) contained the letter f, called the dkamma,
Digitized by VjOOQiC
Ixxvili HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
answering in form to the Latin JF*, in sound (probably) to the
Γ, our i; or w. In Ionia neither the character nor any sound
answering to it were Itnown in historical times. In all pro-
bability, indeed, the letter never was used for writing the
Ionic dialect.
In Homer many words that begin with a vowel are regularly
treated, for the purpose of the metre, as words beginning with
a consonant; and the same words are either actually found
written in other dialects with an initial f , or may be shown
from the cognate languages to have had the sound which the
f was used to denote. From these facts it is inferred that the
sound existed in the language at the time when the Homeric
poems were composed. This is not indeed quite certain : for
(i) there are many passages which resist the restoration of an
initial consonant, and (2) the habit of allowing hiatus before
certain words might be a piece of poetical tradition, handed
down from an earlier time* At all events, however, the traces
in the Homeric poems are sufficient to show that the sound
in question existed at the time when Epic poetry was first com-
posed in Greece• Whether the f was ever used in the written
text of Homer is a wholly different question.
The chief words which show clear traces of initial f are —
αγ-ρυμί, αναξ, άστυ, €αρ^ €κάς, έκαστος, €ΐκοσι, βλττω, €ρρυμι (f €σ-),
enos (elnfiv), tpyov («ρδω), €σπ€ρος, ms, idciv and οΐ8α (ftS-),
€Ϊκω and €θΐκα (ft*-), Ιάχω (ιαχή, ηχη), ίσος, ϊφί, οίκος, οΊνος,
Initial^ (for an older af) appears in άνδάνω (afab-), ήδυί, &c.,
€θω {€Ϊωθα), άκυρος, and the Pronoun €o, ot, €. We even find
οΰ ot, οϋ Wev (instead of οϋχ οί, &c.) in the text of Homer.
Initial fp may be traced in Ρρίζω (cp. fipyov), Ρρηγ-ννμι, per-
haps f ρητός, Ρρύομαι, &C.
Initial bf in bf€oς {beidia for be-dfia, &c.) and Βρήν*
§ 65. Doubling of Consonants.
1. σ and σσ interchange in the i Aor. (§ 9, i), the Dat.
Plur. (§ 20, 4), also in δσος, τόσος, μίσος, *Οδυσ€υς I λ and λλ
in Άχιλλβύί ; τ and ττ, ir and inr in the Indefinite Rel., δττι,
δππως, &C.
2. Certain initial consonants have the value of double
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
DIALECT AND STFLE. Ιχχίχ
letters (§ 52). Thus we never find a short syllable before beos
fear {beivas, δβίσαι, &c.), or the adverb 8ην. And short vowels
are often scanned as long before words beginning with p, also
before λόφος, \iapost μ€\ίη, μ€γα9, μίγαρον, νιφάς, ν4φος, ν€\)ρη,
σ€νω, and some other words beginning with λ, μ, ν, σ.
3. With the Augment, and in Composition, the initial con-
sonant in the same group of words is doubled: €λλισσ€το,
άρρηκτος (ρηγννμί), ϋλλοφος, €υμμ€\ίης, άγάννιφος, €πίσσ€νω,
€δδ€ίσ€ν (written by Aristarchus cbciacp, scanned — «).
In most of these cases it is probable that a consonant has
been lost, so that p stands for fp or σρ, λ for σλ or y\, μ for
σ/1, ρ for σν or δι/, δ for bf, &c. Hence ipp^ is obtained by
assimilation for an original cfp-, or /σρ-: and so in other
cases•
DIALECT AND STYLE.
§ 56. The Epic Dialect.
1. The dialect of the Iliad and Odyssey — called by the
ancient Grammarians the *Epic' — is best described by the
term Old Ionic, as being an older form of the Ionic which
was spoken in historical times, and was adopted by Herodotus
as the language of his history. The diflFerences between
Homeric and Herodotean or * New Ionic ' grammar are not
slight, either in the inflexions or the syntax: but they are
precisely the differences which are found to grow up between
the earlier and the later stages of the same language. The
Homeric poems, therefore, are monuments of an early Ionic
literature. At what time they were composed — whether be-
fore or after the colonisation of Ionia, whether in Europe, or
the islands of the Aegean, or the Asiatic coast, or by a poet
equally at home in all Ionian cities — are questions which the
language does not enable us to decide.
2. The most striking characteristic, and the main difficulty,
of the Epic dialect is the variety of forms which it employs, —
a variety greater than we can suppose possible in any single
spoken language.
3. The forms in actual use, however, are not ouite so
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
IXXX HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
numerous as they appeared to be in the old grammars. For
instance, ylyova and yrya-^ei', the regular Homeric i Sing, and
I Plur. Pf. of γίγνομαι, were treated as forms of two distinct
Perfects, yeyova and *ytyaa. And the same grammarians tell
us in general terms that η and ω in the Endings of the Subj.
might be shortened to €, ο : not observing that the short vowel
is regularly found in the Non-Thematic Tenses, and in no
others. In these two instances, and in others of the same
kind, the seeming variety and * irregularity * were really the
working of older rules.
4. Much of the Epic variety, again, is due to doubtful vowels
(§ 53), the doubling of certain consonants, especially σ (§ 55),
Metathesis (as καρδίη, κρα^ίη) and other phonetic influences,
(see § 51). In such cases we may suppose that the ordinary
pronunciation was intermediate or fluctuating, so that there
was no consciousness of the use of two distinct forms.
5. But after due allowance has been made for these causes
of variety, the main difficulty remains, viz. the existence of
palpably distinct forms of the commonest inflexions. Such
are —
In the Verb, — the forms with and without Augment ; the
3 Plur. in -κ and -σαι^ ; the Subj. in -ω and -ωμι, -η and -τ)σι;
the a Sing, in -s and -σΟα; the Inf. in -cii^ and -€μ€μαι
(-6μ€μ).
In Declension, — the Gen. in -00 and -6ω, -αων and -€«κ, in
-010 and -ou, and (in the Pronouns) -cio, -€o, '€υ and -c6ck ; the
Dat. Plur. in -σι and -€σσι ; the Ace. Plur. in -mis, -vaj, and
-Γγ, -ΰί ; the Pronominal forms αμμ€ς, αμμψ, αμμΛ(ν), t/μμ^ί,
νμμ€,υμμι(ρ), along with ημ€ίς, ύμ€Ϊί, &c.; the Prepositions παρά
and napaif προς προτι and ποτί.
In the forms of Stems, — πολύ-s and πολλό-Γ, Compar. π\€€ς
and π\€ον€ς, χ€ίρων and χ€ρ(Ίων (besides Ace, xeptia, Dat.
Χ^ρηί), δστίΓ and δτις^ δς (jutu) and €0ς, πάΧις and πτόΚις,
πόλεμος and πτ6λ€μος. Ισος and Τίσος, όμοιος and όμοιίος,
6. Such a multiplicity of grammatical forms is best ex-
plained by the consideration that the language of Epic poetry
was more than a dialect : it was a highly cultivated and conse-
quently in some degree a conventional jtyle, in which older
forms were preserved by the force of poetical tradition. The
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
DIALECT AND STYLE. Ιχχχί
use of archaic inflexion in such a style is not unknown in
English : we retain in this way the 3 Sing, in -eth, many Past
Tenses in -ed, the Pronoun ye, the Possessives mine and thine
for my and tbyy &c• The Homeric richness of inflexion is
probably a phenomenon of the same kind, only on a much
larger scale.
7. This character of the dialect appears also in the vocabu-
lary, especially in the 'fixed epithets/ and in conventional
phrases and turns of expression, evidently used, in many cases,
without any distinct meaning. Such are the epithets άμνμων,
γλαυκωπίί, αιγίοχος, ηρίγ€Ρ(ΐα, the phrases μ€ρόπων άρθρ<&πων,
πο\€μοω γ€φνρα, αδρότητα κάί ηβην, and the like. Sometimes
an older form of a word survives in a group of fixed phrases,
while a later form is found in ordinary use : as in the case of
€ΐσο£ and i(rog (see on II. i. 306), όμοιΐος and όμοιος (II. 4. 315).
§ 57. Parataxis.
It is characteristic of the style of Homer that ιταράτα^ιι,
* co-ordination ' of Clauses, is often found where the connexion
of the thought would require a * subordinate ' or dependent
clause: as —
I L 3. 134 oi δη vvv (αται σιγ^, irdXc/iOf di νίπαυται,
άσπίσι Κ€κΚιμ€Ρθΐ,
Here a later writer would say cVct 6 πόΚ€μος vinavTcu, or του
ποΚίμον πεττανμίνου^
II. 9. ii8 ως νυν τοντον ?τ4σ€, δάμασσ^ be \α6ρ * Αχαιών,
i.e. ' as he has honoured him fy subduing the Greeks.'
IL II. 126 του irtp δη bvo nalde \άβ€ κρ€ίων Άγαμίμρων
€lv €v\ δίφρα^ ζάντας, όμου δ* €χον ωκίας ιτητους*
= ' who were in one chariot, together guiding the swift horses.*
II. 17. 30 αλλά σ* €γωγ* αναχωρησαντα Κ€λ€ύω
cff πληθνν Uvea, μήδ* άντίος Ιστασ €μύο^
= * to retire into the crowd instead ^standing up against me.'
It is somewhat less common for the first of two clauses
to be subordinate in sense : but cp. —
JU 8• I ηίας μ€ν κροκοπ€π\ος iKibvaTo πασαν in atav,
Zf uff be θ^ων αγορών ποιησατο'
w^^as dawn began to spread, Zeus called an assembly^ I
£ Digitized by LjOOQ IC
Ιχχχίί HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
II. 9. 334 αΚ\α ί* άριστη^σσι διδου yipa καί βασι\«νσι^
τοΐσι μ€Ρ tpntha KfiraC
ί. e. ' the other prizes <wbich he has given to chiefs and kings
remain undisturbed with them.*
As was observed in § 27, the use of the Imperfect often
shows that a clause is subordinate in thought: see the ex-
amples quoted there.
§ 58. Anacoluthon.
The term &vcuc6Xov9ov, ' want of sequence/ includes every
case in which a sentence is not ended in the way that the be-
ginning has led us to expect. The language of Homer is too
regular and finished in its character to admit many real
changes of construction. With a few exceptions the cases of
so-called Anacoluthon are found in sentences which may be
explained on general principles of Homeric construction.
1. Anacoluthon sometimes appears in the shape of Para-
taxis, in the second of two clauses that are properly both
subordinate : as —
II. 3. 79 τφ δ* €π€τοξάζοντο κάρη κομόωντ€ς * Αχαιοί
Ιοισιν τ€ τιτνσκόμ€νοι \ά€σσί τ €βα\\ον.
The correlative τ« — τ€ leads us to expect something parallel
in form to Ιοϊσι τιτνσκάμ^νοί•
Π. 20. 48 aZ€ δ* *λθηνη
στασ ort μ(Ρ παρίί τάφρον ορυκτην τ€ίχ€θ£ ίκτ6ς^
αΚ\6τ €π ακτάωρ (ρι^ούπων μακρόν αυτ€ΐ.
Here we expect simply ore dc in άκτάων. Cp. 6. 478., 7.
418, 433., 8. 346.
2. Similarly, a Relative is not generally construed with
more than one clause : —
II. I. 162 ^ €7rt π6Κ\* €μ6γησα, Βόσαρ bi μοι vUg * Αχαιών,
= * and which the Greeks gave me.*
II• 3• 387 ή ol Aaiecdat/iOM ναιεταώση
fjaKeiv €tpia καλό, μάλιστα dc μιν φι\€€σκ€,
' and whom she chiefly loved.' The second clause is parallel
in thought to the Relatival clause, but reverts to an inde-
pendent construction.
3. On the same principle, when a Dual or Plural subject is
Digitized by VjOOQIC
FIGURES OF SPEECH^ Ιχχχϋί
distributed between the two clauses (as II. 7. 306 τώ de diaKpiv-
Θ€ντ€ 6 μ€ρ — , 6 dc — ), the second sometimes takes an inde-
pendent form : as II. 16. 317 Ncaropidai 6* 6 μίν οντασ* *Ατύ/ι-
viop 6ξ€Ϊ bovpl *ΑντιΚοχος . . . του d' αντίθ«ος θρασνμη^ης
κ,τ,Χ. (instead of the regular 6 d€ θρασνμη^ης — ). So with
further change of construction, —
Od. 9. 462 ίΚθυντ€ς [sc. €γω κάί oi haipoi]
πρώτος υπ άρναου Χυόμην, υπίΚυσα δ' €ταίρους'
(instead of ίπατα bi hdipoi υπ* €μου).
Occasionally the second clause disappears altogether : as —
II. 3. 211 αμφω δ* ίζομίνω yepapayrepoi iJ€P *0^υσσ€ύς, where
a clause such as McvcXaor dc ^ttop ytpaphs Jjp is implied by
the Comparative.
II. 10. 224 σνρ T€ bv €ρχομ€Ρω καί τ€ πρ6 6 του Μησ•(
( = ' one is beforehand, the other behind him ').
4. When a Noun or Pronoun is separated by a subordinate
clause from the rest of the sentence it is apt to follow the
construction of the intervening clause : —
II. 4. 433 Tp&f£ δ' &ς τ SUs • . .
436 a>s Ύρώωρ άΚάΚητ6ς κ.τ,Χ»
So in other similes, as II. 15. 630., 17. 658, 755., Od. 13. 81 :
cp. also II. 6. 396., 14. 75, 371.
II. II. 624 τοισι bi Τ€ϋχ€ κυκαω €ΰπ\6καμος *Εκημη^η,
τηρ SpcT €κ Ύ€Ρ€^οιο γ€ρωρ, ore π€ρσ€Ρ ^ΑχιΧλίύς,
θυγατίρ* ^Αρσινόου κ,τ,\.
Here θυγατέρα follows the Case of the Relative τηρ, instead of
the original subject: cp. II. 2. 232., 7. 186., 13. 258.
5. The chief example of real anacoluthon in Homer is
II. 6, 510 6 b* άγΧαΐηφί π€ποιΘωί — ρίμφα i γουρα φ€ρ€ί κ.τ.λ.,
where the effect of abrupt change seems to be intended : and
so perhaps II. 9. 356-360.
§ 59. Litotes.
The * figures of speech ' to which we now proceed do not
properly belong to grammar. Their essence lies in a difference
between the literal meaning of a phrase or sentence and the
meaning which it is intended to convey: and such a difference
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
Ixxxiv HOMERIC GRAMMAR.
does not appear in the form of the sentence, but in the tone
of the speaker, or the general drift of the context.
The term λιτότηβ, lit. * smoothness' or 'plainness/ de-
notes an ironical understatement of the speaker's meaning : as
when we say ' not a little * for ' a great deal.' This particular
form of Litotes — in which we affirm something strongly by
denying its opposite — is common in Homer : e. g. ού κ6σμ(^
= * in great disorder,' ου τι κάκιστος άρηρ = ' one of the bravest,*
ov P€fιeσif, ' small blame,' &c. So ου φημι^ ουκ οίω {€σ(σθαι),
lit. * I do not think it will be so,' really meaning ' I am sure it
will not be so.'
§ 60. Oxymoron.
The peculiarity called τ6 οξύμωρον — 'sharply foolish' — arises
when the ironical use of a word is shown by some contra-
diction or impossible juxtaposition of ideas. Thus ' to fight
shy* means 'not to fight*; the qualification *shy' being
inconsistent with the literal sense of the word ' fight.'
The figure is not uncommon in Homer. The phrase just
given as an instance has more than one parallel : άΚυσκάζοντι
μάχ€σθαι (II. 5• 253), (κας Ιστάμ€νος πο\€μίζ€ίΡ (II. 13. 263),
άποσταΒ6ν μάρνασθαι (II. 15. 55^)• Another favourite form is
the application to war of words appropriate to social pleasure:
μ€λπ€σθαί 'Άρηϊ, πο\€μου οαριστυς, όμιΚίομ^ν ΑαναοΙσι, &C.
Α good example is the word άΚαοσκοπίη^ 'blind watch.'
Evidently a blind watch is not a kind of watch, but the nega-
tion of one : just as ' fighting shy ' is the failure to fight•
Somewhat similarly in the story of Rhesus, II. 10. 496 κακ6ν
γαρ Svap ΚίφαΧηφιν Μστη την νυκτ Olveihao πάίς, the meaning
is not that he had a bad dream in which he saw Diomede,
but that a ' bad kind of dream ' (i. e. something worse than
a dream), viz. Diomede, stood over him•
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Α.
Αοιμός. Μ^ι/ί?.
MtJi/ii; lUibe, Oea, Πηληϊάδζω Άχιλήοί
ουλομ4νην, ή μνρί^ *Αχαιοίί iXye' ίΘηκ€,
TToXXhs δ' Ιφθίμου^ ψυχαί "Άϊδ* ττροίαψζν
ηρώων, airois δέ Πλώρια τ€υχ€ κύν^σσιν
οίωνοϊσ-ί T€ -ττασι, Διο? δ' ireXeicro βονλη, 5
^ί ο5 δ^ τα Ίτρωτα δ4αστι}τηι; ίρίσαντ€
*ΑΓ/)€ίδ?79 τ€ ίι/αί ipbpQv καΐ δϊο? Άχιλλ€ί;9.
Τίί τ Sp σψω€ ^€ώι; Ιριδι ξυνίηκ€ μάχ^σθαι ;
Αητόυ^ κα\ Διό? vl6r ό yap )8ασιλ^ϊ γολωβ^Χί
νονσον &vh στρατ6ν 3ip<r€ κακήν, όλίκοντο bi λαοί, ίο
ουν€κα rbv Χρύσην ήτίμασ€ν άρητηρα
*Ατρ€^η5' δ γαρ ifkue Ooas iirl vrjas 'Αχαιών
λυσόμ€ν6ί re θύγατρα φίρων τ aircpclaC ίττοινα,
στέμματ ίχων iv χ€ρσϊν €κηβόλσν ^Αττόλλωνοί
χρυσέω &vh σκήτττρψ, καΐ λίσσ€Τ0 πάντα? *Αχαιον?, 15
'Ατρ€ίδα δέ μάλιστα bύω, κοσμήτορα λαών'
" 'Ατρβίδαι Τ€ καί άλλοι €νκνημώ€^ 'Αχαιοί,
υμίν μ\ν θ^οί boiev ^Ολύμτηα bώμaτ ίχοντ€5
^κτϊίρσαι ΏριΛμοιο ττόλιν, cS δ' οϊκαδ' Ικ^σ^αι*
παϊδα δ' ίμοί λύσαιτ€ φίλην, rh. δ' άττοι,να δ^χβσ^αι, ao
αζόμ€νοι Δώί υ16ν ϊκηβάλον Άπάλλωνα."
Έν^' άλλοι μ\ν Travres ίττευφήμησαν 'Αχαιοί
αίδίϊο-βαί ff Upfia καΐ &γΚα^64χθα, airoiva-^^^Q^^^^^
α I. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α.
άλλ' ουκ 'Arpefer; ^Αγαμ4μνονι rjvbave Θνμψί
άλλα κακω^ &φΐ€ΐ, κρατ€ρον δ' iirl μυθον ^Τ€λλ€* 35
** μή σ€, yipoVi KoCkrjaiv ίγω τταρα νηνσΐ κίχ€ίω
η νυν bηθυvovτ η Harepov airty Uvrat
μη νύ rot ου χραΐσμγ} σκήπτρον καϊ στίμμα 0€Oio*
την δ' ίγω ου λύσω' ττρίν μιν καϊ yrjpas ίτΐ^ισιν
ημ€τέρ<γ Ιν\ οϊκφ, Ιν 'Άργ€Ϊ, τηλόθί ττάτρηί, 3©
Ιστον ίτΓΟίχομένην καί ^μον λ4χο9 άντωωσαν*
άλλ' ϊθί, μη μ ipiOiCe, aaarepos &s Κ€ νίηαι^*
*i2s ίφατ\ Idetcrei; δ' i γέρων καϊ i^cWero μύθί^^'
βη δ' άκ€ων iraph θΐνα ττολυφλοίσβοιο Θαλάσσης*
Ίτολλα δ' ίτΓ€ΐτ άττάν€νΘ€ κιων ήράθ* δ yepatos 35
^Αττόλλωνι ίνακτι, τ6ν ηύκομοί τίκ€ Αητώ'
" κλϋΘΙ μ€υ, άργυρότοξ*, bs Χρύσην αμφιβέβηκα^
Κίλλαν Τ€ ζαθίην Teviboio τ€ ΐφι iva^aeis,
Σμινθζΰ, €Ϊ TTori τοί yapUvr ίπΐ νηον ip€\jra,
η €ΐ brj Τΐοτί τοι κατά ττίονα μηρί^ ίκηα α,ο
ταύρων η^ αΙγων, TOhe μοι κρήηνον iiλbωp*
τίσ€ίαν Ααναοϊ Ι/χα δάκρυα σοΐσι βίλ€σσιν.^*
*ί2ί ίφατ €υχ6μ€νθ9, του δ* ίκλυ€ Φοΐβοί ^Αττόλλων,
βη h\ κατ ΟυλύμτΓΟίο καρηνων χωόμ€νοί κηρ,
.τ6ζ &μοισιν ίχων άμφηρ€φ4α re φαρίτρην* 45
ίκΚαγζαν δ' ίρ &ϊστο\ ίπ ώμων χωομίνοιο,
αυτοϋ κινηθ4ντο9* δ δ' ηϊ€ νυκτΐ Ιοικώ^•
ίζ€Τ Ιπ«τ' ίτϊίν€νβ€ ν€ων, μ€τα δ' Ιον ίηκ€*
beivri hi κλαγγίι γίν€Τ ίργυρέοιο βιοϊο'
oiprjas μ^ν ττρωτον Ιπφχβτο καϊ κύνα^ &ργού$, 5ο
αύταρ Ιπ€ΐτ* αυτοΐσί βέ\θ9 Ιχ€ΤΓ€υκ^9 ίφί€Ϊί
βάλλ^* aUl bi ττυραΐ ν^κύων καίοντο θαμ^ιαί.
^Εννημαρ μ^ν άνα στρατοί; ωχ€το κηλα θ€θϊο,
τ§ beKarri δ' iyoprlvbe κάΚέσσατο λαον ^Αχιλλεύί'
τφ γίψ Μ φρ€σ•1 θηκ€ Θζα λθ)κύλ€νο$ *Ήρη• QQgle 55
I. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α. j 3
Krjb€TO γαρ Ααναων, Sti pa θνησκοντα$ δράτο*
οΐ δ* ίτΓ€ΐ oJfV ηγ€ρβ€ν δμηγ€ρί€$ τ ίγίνοντο,
τοΐσι δ' ίνιστάμ€νθ9 μετίφη irobas &kvs ^ΑχίΧλεύί*
"^Aτp€tbη, νυν &μμ€ ΤΓαλιμτΓλαγχθίνταί όίω
αψ ίτΓονοστησ€ΐν, d K€V θάνατον ye φνγοίμ€ν, 6ο
€ΐ bri δμοϋ ττόλ^μό^ re baμ^ καΐ λoίμhs ^Αχαιούί*
αλλ' ίγ€ brj τίνα μάντιν ip€Co^€v η Upfja,
rl καΐ δν€φοττό\ον — καΐ γάρ τ δναρ ίκ Ai6s ίστιν —
OS κ €ΪτΓ0ΐ 8 τι τόσσον Ιγώσατο Φοίβος ^ΑττόλΧων,
€Ϊτ &ρ S y «υχωλήί ίτημίμφ€ται clff ^ατόμβη$, 6$
αϊ κίν ΊΓω$ άρνων κνίσηε αΙγων Τ€ Τ€λ€[ων
βσύλ€ται &ντιάσα9 ημΐν ίττδ λοιγον αμνναι,**
*Η τοι 8 y &S cliriov κατ ίρ (ζ€Τ0' τοΐσι δ* ίνίστη
Κίίλχα? θ€στopCbηs, οίωνοττόλων οχ' ίριστοί,
ts fjbη τά τ Ιόντα τά τ ίσσόμ^να ιτρό τ ιόντα, 7°
καΐ νη€σσ ηγησατ * Αχαιών '^Ιλιον εϊσ-ω
ην bib. μαντοσύνην, την οΐ iropc Φοίβος * Απόλλων'
Ζ σφιν ίϋφρονίων ίγορησατο καί μ€τί€ητ€ν'
*' ω Άχιλ^υ, κίλ€αί μ€, ΔιΙ φίλε, μυθησ-ασθαι
μηνιν *ΑτΓΟλΧωνο$ ίκατηβ€λίταο ivaxTOS' 75
τοιγαρ iyiav ίρίω' <rh bi σύνθζο καί μοι δμοσσον
^ μίν μοι ττρόφρων ίν^σιν καΐ χ€ρσϊν ίρηξ^ιν'
17 yap όίομαι &vbpa χολωσ4μ€ν, ts μίγα ττάντων
^Αργζίων κρατίζΐ καί οΐ ττζίΘονται * Αχαιοί'
κρζίσσων yhp βασιλώί δτ€ χώσεται avbpl χίρηϊ' 8ο
€Ϊ ΤΓ^ρ γάρ Τ€ χόλον γ€ καΐ αυτημαρ καταπίψτ},
άλλα Τ€ καΐ μ€ΤΟτη(Γθ€ν ίχ€ΐ κότον, δφρα Τζλίσστι,
iv στηθζσσιν iolai* σν b\ φράσαι εϊ juie σαώσ^ΐί."
Ύδν δ' ίτταμ^ιβόμζνοί ιτροσίφη irobas &kvs Άχιλλευί•
*' Θαρσησα^ μ&Κα €Ιέ\ Θ€θΤΓρότηον 8 τι οΐσθα' 85
ου μα γαρ ^Αττόλλωνα Δώ φίλον, <f re σύ, Κάλχαν,
€νχόμ€νοί Ααναοϊσι deoTrpoirias ivaφaίv€l$^ΛzedbyGoogl^
Β 2
4 I. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α.
ον Tis ίμζϋ ζώντοζ καί Μ χΘονΙ b€pκoμivoίo
σοϊ KoCkgs iraph νηυσΊ βαρζίας χ€Ϊρα9 l-aroicrct
συμπάντων Ααναων, ονδ' ην ^Αγαμίμνονα cfTrjyy* 9^
hs νυν TToXXhv Spwrroy Άχαιώι; €νχ€ται ctrac"
Καί τότ€ bfi θάρσησ€ καΐ ηϋ^α μάντι^ ίμύμων'
" οίτ &ρ 8 y €υχωλήί ίπιμίμφζται ov0* εκατόμβη s,
άλλ' iv€K ίρητηροε, hv ηΗμησ ^Αγαμίμνων
οίδ' άτΓ^λυσβ θνγατρα καϊ ουκ i^Γ€biζaτ άττοινα, 95
τοϋν€Κ &ρ iXy^ ih<uK€V €κηβόλο$ rjb^ ίτι δώσ^ι*
ουδ' δ ye ττρίν Ααναοΐσιν ί€ΐκ4α kovybv ίτΐώσ^ι,
TTpCv y iish ττατρϊ φίλφ bόμ€vaί Ιλικώττιδα κούρην
ίτΐριάτην ίνάττοινον, &y€LV ff Χ^ρην ίκατόμβην
is Κρύσην* τότ€ κίν μιν ίΧασσάμ^νοι ττζττίθοίμξν.'* ιοο
^Η τοι δ γ ώί €ΐτΓ(ύν κατ ίρ ίζετο, τοΐσί δ' ανέστη
ηρωε Άτρ^ίδ»;? ευρυκρζίων ^Ayaμiμvωv
αχνυμ€νο$' μίν€0$ bi yAya φρ4ν€ί άμφϊ μ^λαιι^αι
ττίμιτλαντ, δσσ€ bi οΐ ττυρί λαμττ€τόωντι Ηκτην'
Κάλχαντα πρώτιστα κάκ όσσόμ€νο$ τΓροσ4€ηΓ€' 105
'* μάντι κακών, ον ττύ ποτέ μοί τδ κρήγυον cZiray*
αΐίί TOL τα κάκ έστΙ φίλα φρ€σΙ μαντεύζσθαί,
ίσθλον δ' οίτ€ τι πω efTray ίποε ουτ έτ4\€σσα$'
καΐ νυν iv Ααναοΐσι Θζοπροπίων ayopevcis
&s bri Γουδ' ίν€κά σφιν ίκηβόλο^ SXyea τεύχει, ι ίο
οϋν€κ iyii κουρη$ Upvaijibos άγλά' &ποινα
ουκ ίθζλον bi^a^Oai, έπ^ί ποΚν βούλομαι αυτήν
οϊκοί ίχ€ΐν' καΐ yap pa Κλνταιμνηστρη9 προβέβουλα
κουρώίηε ίιλόχου, ίπ^Ι ου kOiv έστι χ^ρ^ίων,
ου biμas ovb^ φυην, ουτ tip φρένα^ οίτζ τι ipya. 1 1 5
άλλ^ καϊ &S ίθέλω b6μ€vaι πάλιν, e! τό γ &μ€ΐνον'
βούλομ^ iyii λαον σόον ίμμ^ναι η ίπάλέσθαι*
αυταρ ίμοί yipas αυτίχ ίτοιμάσατ*, δφρα μη otoy
Άργζίων ίγάραστο^ίω, ίπά ohbi lo^^'ed by Google
I. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α. 5
λ€τ;σσ€Τ€ yhp τό ye ττάντ€9, S μοι yipas !ρχ€ται ίλλρ." ΐ2ο
Ύ6ν δ* iJfxeijQcT* ίτΓ€ΐτα ττο^άρκη^ bios *Αχιλλ€ΐ;ί•
*' * Arpcttiy irt/dtore, φιλοκτ€βνύτατ€ ιτάντων,
π»9 y(Sp το4 bdaovai yipas μ€γάθνμοι * Αχαιοί ;
ovb4 τι ΤΓου ϊ6μ€ν fuinfla κ€ίμ€να itoXki:
άλλ^ rh μ\ν ττολίων ίζ€7Γρ'άθομ€ν, rh bibaarai, 125
λαοίτ9 δ* ονκ ίττίθίΚ€ τταλίΚΚογα ταντ iirayelpeLv,
άλλα σίτ μ^ν νυν rrjvbf θ€^ irpiks* airhp *ΑχαιοΙ
τριτίλτι τετραττλΎΐ t* &ττοΓίσομ€ν, at κί τΐοΘι Zci^i
δφσ; -τΓίίλιι; Ύροίην €iT€C\€Ov ϊζαλαττάζαι,**
Thv δ* &τΓαμ€φόμ€νο9 ττροσίφη κρ€ίων*Αγαμίμνων' 130
" Μ ^^ οΰτω9, &γαθ09 ττ^ρ idv, ^cociKcX* Άχιλλ€υ,
κλίτη•€ νόψ, Iwel ον ΊΓαρ€λ€νσ€αι ovb4 μ€ wei^ets.
fl ίθίλ€ΐί, δφρ airhs ixjis yipas, ανταρ ίμ αντω^
ησθαι b€v6μ€V0v, κίλ€αι b4 μ€ Trjvb* iirobovvaL ;
άλλ* ci fi^j; δώσ-ονσι yipas μ€γάθνμοι * Αχαιοί, 1 35
&ρσαντ€9 κατά θνμόν, διτως ίντάξιον Ιστοί•
€ΐ b4 κ€ μίι bdwaiv, iyii b4 k€v airbs ίλωμαι
η T€bv η Alavros l^v yipas, η Όδυσήοί
&ζω kλύv' 6 bi K€v Κ€χολώσ€ται iv K€v ίκωμαι,
άλλ' ij TOL• pkv ταύτα μ€ταφρασόμ€σθα καΐ aJrns, 140
νυν δ* iye νηα μίλαιναν ^ρύ<Γσομ€ν els &λα blav,
h δ* Ιρίταί iinrqbis iy€ίρoμ€v, is δ* ^κατόμβην
Θ^ίομ^ν» hv b* αίτην Χ/ονσι/ίδα καλλιττάρτιον
βησομ^ν* els δ^ tis apxbs ίνηρ βουληφόρο$ ίστω,
η Atas η *lboμ€vΛ9 η bios Όδυσσei^s 145
17^ σύ, lIηλ€^bη, ττάντων ίκτταγλότατ* ivbplavt
δφρ* ημΐν kKaepyov Ιλάσσ€αι Upa p^fas.**
Thv δ* ίρ* vTTObpa ίδών ττροσίφη irobas «fcvy ^Αχιλλεύί'
*' &μοί, ivaLb€b]v ίτη€ίμίν€, K€pbaλ€όφpov,
ττω^ tCs τοι ττρόφρων ίτΓ€(ην ΤΓ€ΐΘηται * Αχαιών ι so
η Sbhv ίλθίμ€ναι tj ivbpaaiv Χφι Α*ίίχ^<^^%^,, ,^ Google
6 I. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α.
ον yhp lyS) Ύρύων ίν€κ ηλυθον αίχμητάωρ
b€vpo μαχη(ΓΟμ€νοζ, iirel ού τι μοι αίτιοί ζίσιν*
ον yap ττύ ττοτ l/x^s βοϋς ηλασαν οίδέ μ^ν ΐτητου^,
ovbi ττοτ iv Φθίτι iptfiakaKt βωτιανάρτι 155
KapTrhv ibη\ησavτ, IttcI fj μάλα ττολλα μ€ταζ^
ovpca Τ€ σκιό^ντα ΘόΧασσά Τ€ η^η^σσα*
άλλ^ σοι, ω μίγ ivaihh, &μ k<rπόμζff, δφρα σί> χαίρτις,
τιμήν &ρνύμ€νοι Μ€ν€λάφ σοί τβ, κυνωττα,
irpbs Ύρώων' των οί τι μ€τατρί'7Γτι οίδ' aXeyifet?• 160
καΐ brj μοι yipas airrhs &φαιρη(Γ€σΘαι a-jretXets,
if Ιπι 'ϊΓολλ' ^μόγησα, ^όσαν bi μοι vies 'Αχαιών.
ον pkv σοί ΤΓ0Τ€ ΐσ-ον ίχω yipas, δτητότ 'Αχαιοί
Ύρύων ίκττίρσ-ωσ «δ ναιόμενον τττολίζθρον'
iXkh Ti μ^ν ττλζϊον irokvaiKOs ττολίμοιο ιβ$
X^ipes ίμαΐ ^ιίττονσ' &ταρ ην τγοτ€ ba(Γμhs ΐκηται,
σοΙ τ6 yipas irokif μ€Ϊζον, Ιγώ δ' d\Cyov re φίλον Τ€
ίρχομ ίχων Μ vrjas, iireC κ€ κάμω ΉοΧ^μίζων•
ννν δ' eifxi Φθίηνν, kita ?J πολύ φipτ€pόv iariv
olKab* ϊμ€ν σνν νηνσΐ κορωνίσιν, ovbi σ όίω 170
iveab* &T^0S iii>V &φ€VOS ΚοΧ TtkoVTOV ίφύξζΐν,**
Thv δ* ίιμάβετ ίττ€ΐτα &ναζ &vbp&v *Ayaμiμvωv*
" φό}γ€ μα}!, €Ϊ τοι Θvμhs iiriaavTai, oibi σ' iyωy€
λίσσομαι €Ϊν€Κ ίμ€Ϊο μiv€ιv' nip l/xoiye καΧ iXkoi
οί Ki μ€ τιμησονσ-ι, /χάλιστα δ^ μητίετα ZetJs. 1 75
Ιχ^ιστοί δ^ μοι Ισσι bιoτp€φiωv βασιληων'
aUl yap τοι ipis re φίλη ττόλ^μοί re μάχαι re'
ei μάλα KapT€p6s i<rai, deos ττου σοΙ τό γ ίbωκ€v*
οίκαδ' liov σνν νηνσί τ€ ajjs καΐ σoΐs ^τάροισι
Μυρμώ6ν€σσιν &νασσ€, σiθ€v δ' ^γώ ονκ ^λ€yίζω, 1 8ο
ουδ' δθομαι KOTiovTOS* ίτίζίΚ'ησω bi τοι ώ䀕
ώί Ifx' ίφαψζίται XpvoTjtba Φoΐβos ^Αττόλλων,
τ)ιν μ^ν ίγώ aifv vqt r' Ιμ§ καΐ iμo'ίs €τάροισι^ ,
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
I. 1ΛΙΑΔ0Σ Α. 7
Έ^μψω, Iy2) hi κ &γω Bpi<rqtba καλλιττάρτιορ
airrbs ίών κKισίηvb€, rb σ6ν yipas, οφρ ib €lh^9 185
δσσον φίρΓ€ρό$ €ΐμι σέθ^ν, στνγί^ Hk καΐ &λλθ9
Ισον ^μοί φάσθαι καΐ δμοιωθημ€ναι ίντην•^*
*ί2ί φάτο' Ώηλζίωνι δ* 4χο9 yiver, iv bi οΐ ffTop
στηθζσσιν λοσίοισι biavbixa μ€ρμηρίζ€ν,
η S γ€ φάσγανον όζύ ίρυσσάμ€νο9 iraph. μηρού 190
rovs μ^ν &ναστησ€ΐ€ν, 6 δ' Άτρ^ίδτ/ι; ^ναρίζοι,
ij€ χόλον ΤΓαόσ€ΐ€ν ^ρητύσ€ί4 Τ€ θνμόν•
€los i Tavff &ρμαιν€ Korh φρ4να καΐ Karh θνμόν,
ίλκ€Τ0 δ* Ικ κολ€θΐο μίγα ξίφο^, ίίλθ€ δ' ^Αθηνη
ονρανόθ^ν' ττρ6 yhp ηκ€ O^h \€νκύλ€νθ9 'Ήρη, 195
ίμφω δμω$ θυμω φιΧίσυσί Τ€ κφομίνη Τ€*
στή δ' δτηΘ€ν, ζανΘη$ δέ κόμηί ?λ€ ΤΙηλζίωνα
οΐψ φαινομίνη' των δ* άλλων ου τΐ9 δρατο'
θάμβησ€ν δ* *Αχιλ€ΐ;ί, μ€τίί δ' irpaireT^, αντίκα δ* ίγνω
Παλλάδ' *ΑΘηναΙην* 䀫;ώ δ^ οΐ δσσ€ φάανΘ€ν* aoo
και μιν φωνησα^ ίττ€α τητ^ρό^ντα Trpoaijiba*
*' τίτττ air, αίγιόχοιο Αώ$ τίκοζ, €ΐλήλονΘα$ ;
^ ϊνα ϋβρι,ν tbri ^Αγαμίμνονο5 *ATp€tbao ;
άλλ* ίκ τοι ^ρίω, τδ δέ καΐ τζλ€€σθαι <5ίω•
^y varepcwrXityat τάχ* 3j; irore βvμhv δλίσσΎ}^* 205
Τδι; δ* αίτ€ Ήροσίζνπ^ θ ά. γλανκώττι^ ^ΑΘ-ηνη*
" ^λ^οι; ίγώ Ίταύσουσα τδ σδν μ4νο9, αϊ κ€ πίθηαι,
οίρανόθ€ν* Ttph bi μ* ηκ€ Bch λ€νκύλ€νο9 'Ήρη
ίμφω δμω9 θνμ^ φιλίονσά re κφομίνη re*
άλλ* 4ye λήγ* ipibos, μηbk ζίφθ9 (λκ€θ χΕίρΙ* si ο
άλλ* fj τοι l'7ΓeσtI; μ^ν (ί2;€^δισο2; ω$ lσerαί πβρ•
ώδ€ γήρ Ιξίρίω, τδ bi καΐ Τ€Τ€λ€σμ4νον ίσταί*
καίττοτί rot rpiy τόσσα τταρίσσ^ται άγλα^ δώρα
ϋβρΐ09 €Ϊν€κα rήσδe• σν δ' ϊσχeo, ireCdco δ' ημίν.^*
Ύ^ν δ' &τΓαμ€φ6μ€νο9 τροσίφη lioba^ ωκν^ 'Ανιλλοίϊ•
8 I. ΙΛΙΑΔ02 Α.
"XPV l^^v σ'φωίτ€ρ6ν ye, dea, ίποε ίΐρύσ-σασθαι ίΐ6
καΐ μάλα ΤΓ€ρ θνμω κ€χολωμίνον' &S yhp &μ€ΐνον'
OS κ€ θ€0Ϊ9 ίττίττ^ίθηται, μάλα τ ίκλχΗ)ν αντου.'*
Ή καΐ ίιτ' apyvpiji κύτττι σχίθ€ χ<ηρα βαρύαν,
&ψ δ* Ιί Kovkfbv 2><Γ€ μ4γα ζίφοί, οΰδ' ίττίθησ^ 32ο
μνθ<ύ ^Αθηναίη^' η δ' Ovkυμ^Γόvb€ β€βηκ€ΐ
δώματ^ h αίγιόχοιο Aihs μ€Τ(ί ^αίμοναί iXKovs•
Tίη\άl•ηs δ' l^avris &Taprqpois Ιτ^ί^σσιν
*Aτp€tbηv ττροσί€ίτΐ€, καΐ οί πω ληγ€ χόλοίο'
" olvofiapis, Kvvhs δμματ' ίχοαν, κρα^Ιην δ' ίλάφοιο, zt$
ουτ€ ΤΓΟΤ is ιτόλζμον &μα λαψ θωρηχθηναι
ουτ€ λόχον^^ Uvai aiv άρίστήζσσιν ^Αχαιών
τίτληκαζ Θνμ^' th bi τοι κτ)ρ etberaL• €Ϊναι,
ff ΤΓολν λωϊόν ίστι Karh crrparbv evpiv * Αχαιών
δώρ* ί.τΓοαίρ€Ϊσθαι iarts σίΘ€ν ίντίον ftirrj' 2J0
bημoβόpos βασιλξύζ, itrcl ovTibavolaiv ίνάσσ^κ'
ij γαρ ίρ, *Aτp€tbη, νυν ύστατα λωβησαίο.
αλλ* ίκ τοι kpi(u καί iitX μίγαν ίρκον όμονμαι*
ναΙ μα TObe σκητττρον, Tb μ^ν ού ttotc φύλΧα καΐ δζου9
φύ(Γ€ΐ, iirii btj ΐτρωτα τομην iv δρ^σσι ki\onr€V, 435
οίδ' &ναθηλη(Γ€ΐ' ΤΓ€ρΙ yap ρά k χαλκ69 ίλ€ψ€
φνλΧα Τ€ καΐ φλοιόν' νυν airi μιν vley 'Αχαιών
kv τταλάμ7ΐ$ φορίονσι biKa^Ttokoi, οΐ Τ€ θίμιστα^
TTpbs Albs €ΐρύαται' δ bi τοι μίγαί ίσσ€ται SpKOs'
ij TTOT Άχιλλ^ο? τΓοβίι ΐξ€ται vlas ^Αχαιών 240
σνμτΓαντα9* τότ€ δ* οί τι bvvησ€aι &χνύμ€ν09 irep
χραισμζίν, eSr' tiv ττολλοί νφ> 'Έκτοροε ίvbpoφ6voιo
θνησκοντ€$ ττίτττίύσι* σν δ* Μοθι Θυμbv ίμύζζΐ^
χωόμ€νοζ S τ* Άριστον ^Αχαιών oib^v ίτισα^.^*
^ί2ί φάτο Πηλ€^η9, ττοτΐ δ^ σκψττρον βάλ€ yaCrj 245
χρνσ€[οΐ9 ηλοισι τΓζτταρμίνον, ίζ€το δ' αντόί*
Aτp€tbηs δ' ^τ4ρωθ€ν ^μ'ήνΐ€' τοϊσι bi Νέστωρ τ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
I. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α. 9
7lbv€Trris av6povcr€, kiyvs Ιίυλίων αγορηηηί,
τον καΐ άττλ γλώσση9 μίλιτοζ γλνκίων pi€v ονδι} —
τ^ δ' η^η hύo μ^ν yereal μ€ρ6ττων ίνθ ρύπων 250
k^eiaff, οϊ οΙ τϊρόσθ^ν &μα τράφ€ν rjV ίγίνοντο
iv Πύλω rjyaeiri, p^erh bi τριτάτοισιν &νασσ€ν —
S σφιν ίϋφρονίων ίγορησατο καΐ μ€τί€ίΊΓ€ν.
" ω ττότΓΟί, ij μίγα irivOos Άχαιίδα γαϊαν Ικάν€ΐ*
ίί K€v γηθ'ήσ-Μ Πρίαμου Πριάμοιό τ€ ^αίδ€9 255
Άλλοι τ€ Ύρ&€9 μίγα κ€ν κεχαροΐατο θνμ^,
el σφωϊν τάδ( ττάντα ιτυθοίατο μαρνάμένοαν,
οί ιτ€ρ1 μ^ν βουλίιν Ααναων, irepl δ' i<ni μάγβσθαι.
άλλ^ τίίθζσ^* &μφω Sk ν€ωτίρω iarbv l/i€to•
f|bη γάρ ττοτ^ ίγώ κάΙ ίρ^ίοσιν fji 'rr€p νμίν 2δο
avbpaaiv ωμίλησα, καΐ οΰ ττοτί μ οί γ* ίθίριζον.
ον γάρ ττω Toiovs Ibov ivipas ovbk ϊδωμαι,
otov Tl€ipC0oov T€ Αρύαντά Τ€9 ττοιμίνα λαών,
Καινία τ 'Ε^άδκίι; re κ<ά &ντΙΘ(ον Πολύφημον
[Θί^σ^α τ ΑΙγζί^ην, ^τη€ίκ€λον ίθανάτοισιν^ 265
κάρτιστοι δή κ€Ϊνοι ίτηχΘονίων τράφ€ν ivhpQv*
κάρτιστοι μ^ν ίσαν κοΧ καρτίστοιε ίμάχοντο,
ΦηρσΙν 6ρ€σκ<^οισι, καΐ ^κττάγλωζ ί'η6λ€σσαν•
KcX μ\ν τοίσιν iyi» μ€θομΙλ€θν ίκ Ώύλου ^λθύν,
τηλόθ^ν Ιζ άπίτ/ί yairys* καλίσαντο yhp αντοί' a 70
καΐ μαχόμην κατ ίμ atrrbv ίγώ' κ€ίνοισι δ' &ν οϋ ris
των οί νυν βροτοί ζΐσ-ιν ίιτιχθόνίοι μαχίοιτο'
καΐ μίν μ€ν βουλίων ζύνί€ν τϊ^ίθοντό τ€ μύθω*
&λλα ττίθίσθζ καΐ 6μμ€$, Ιπ€ΐ ΊΤ€ΐθ€σθαί ίμ^ινον*
μ'ήτ€ aif TOvb* iyaOos ΊΤ€ρ iiav iiroaCpeo κσύρην, 275
έλλ* ia, &s οί ττρ&τα boaav yipas vies * Αχαιών
μ-ητζ σύ, Πι/λβίδι;, ίθζλ* ^ριζίμ^ναι βασιληί
άντιβίην, iwel οϋ iroff όμοίης ίμμορ€ τιμή?
σκητΓτονχο^ βασιλ€ύ^, φ τ€ Zeis Kvbos ίbωκ€v• ^ .
Digitized by VjOOQIC
ΙΟ u ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α.
€ΐ bi (Λ K&pT€p6s ίσ-σι, Θζα hi σ€ yelvaro μητηρ, aSo
άλλ' δ ye φ4ρτ€ρ05 Ιστιι;, iirel irk€Ov€<r<nv &νάσσ€ί»
^Aτp€tbη, σν bi τταϋζ Τ€ον μ€νθ9' ανταρ ίγωγ€
\ίσσομ Άχίλλήϊ μ^θίμ^ν χόλον, hs μ4γα ττασιν
(pKos *Αχαωΐ<ην ττίλ^ται ττολίμοιο κακοιο.'*
Ύ6ν δ' &ΤΓαμ€ΐβόμ€νοί ττροσέφη κρίίων ^Αγαμίμνων' 285
" ναϊ brj ταντά ye ττάντα, γέρον, Karh μοϊραν leiires*
αλλ' δδ' ίνηρ ίθίλζΐ ir€pl ττάντων ίμμ€ναι 6λλων,
'πάντων μ^ν κρατίζΐν ίθ4λ€ί, ττάντζο-σι δ' &νάσσ€ίν,
ττασι bi στ^μαίν^ιν, & τιν ου τϊ^ίσ^σΘαί <5ίω•
ei δ^ μιν αίχμητην ίθ^σαν OeoX aXkv iovrcs, 290
τονν€κά οΐ ΤΓροθ4ονσίν dvclbca μυθησασβαι ;'*
Ύον δ' &ρ ντϊοβλΎ^ην ημ^ίβ^το Sios ΆχίλλίΛ'
'* ?J yap K€V δetλos re κα\ ovTibavos καλ€θίμην,
ζΐ brj σοΙ 'παν ίργον ν'π^ίζομαι δττι κ€ν ctTrrjs*
iXXoKTiv bri ταντ ^ττιτ^λλεο, μη yhp ίμοιγξ 295
σημαιν' ου γαρ ίγωγ* Irt σοΙ 'π^ίσ^σθαι 6ί(ύ•
&λλο bi τοι ίρίω, ui δ' ^νΐ φρ€σΙ βόλλ€θ <γ^(γι•
χ€ρσΊ μ^ν ου τοι ίγωγ€ μαχησ-ομαι €Ϊν€κα κούρη9
οϋτ€ σοΙ ουτ€ τψ 6λλψ, iirci μ &φίλ€σΘέ ye bovT€s'
των δ* &\λων & μοί iari Oofj 'παροί νηϊ μ€λαΙνΎΐ, zoo
των ουκ ίν τι φ€ροΐ9 aveXi^v Hkovtos Ijuieto•
ei δ* iye μην 'π^ίρησαι. Ινα γνύωσ-ι καΐ otbc'
αΐψά τοι αίμα Kekaivhv ^ρωήσ€ΐ irepl δουρί.'*
*ί2ί τώ y ίντιβίοισι μαχησαμίνω ί'πί^σσιν
ίνστητην, λνσαν δ' iyopi\v Tiaph νηνσΧν * Αχαιών* 305
Πί;λ€ίδί;5 μ^ν Μ κλισίαε καΐ νηα9 Ιίσαε
^te σύν τ€ McvoiTiabji καΐ ols kTapoiaiv'
*Aτp€tbηs δ' ipa νηα θοην &kab€ 'προίρυσ(Γ€ν,
is δ* ip^Tas ίκριν€ν Μκοσιν, is δ* kκaτόμβηv
βήσ€ θ€^, ivh bi XpvoTjtba καλλί'πάρτιον 310
eIσeι^ ίyωv• iv δ' &ρχ6$ ίβη 'πολύμητι$ Όδυσσ€ΐ;ί.
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
I. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α. ιι
01 μ^ν Iweir* &ναβάντ€$ ίττίττλζον iyph κ4λ€νθα,
kaois δ' *Aτp€^bηs ίττολυμαίν€σθαι ίν<ύγ€ν'
οΐ δ* ίτΓζλυμαίνοντο καΐ €h ίλα λύματ ίβαλλον,
iphov δ* * Απόλλων t Τ€ληί(Γσα$ kκaτόμβaί 3^5
ταύρων ^δ* αΙγων iraph θΐν oXis irpvyiroio*
κνίση δ* ovpavhv Ικ^ν ^λισσομίνη 7t€pl καττνφ.
*i2s οΐ μ^ν rh irivovro Karh στρατόν ουδ' * Αγαμέμνων
ληγ* ipihos, τίιν ττρωτον ίττητΐ^ίΧησ *Αχιλήϊ,
αλλ* δ ye Ύαλθύβιόν re καΐ ΕΙρνβάτην wpoo-^etTre, 320
τώ οΐ ίσαν κηρυκ€ κα\ ότρηρία Θ€ράτΓοντ€'
" ίρχ^^Θον κΚισίην Τ1ηληϊά6€ω 'Αχιλήοί*
Xeipbs k\ovT &γίμ€ν Bpiaijtba καλΚιττάρτιον'
ei δ^ Ke μη bdrfaiv, ίγώ δ^ κ€ν αυτοί ίλωμαι
i\eit>v σνν πλ€6ν€σσι* τό οΐ καΐ ρίγιον Ισται." 325
*ί29 ζίττων irpoiei, Kparcpbv δ' ίιτί μνθον IreXAc*
τώ δ' ίίκοντ€ βάτην iraph θΐν aXbs ατρνγίτοιο,
Μνρμώόνων δ' iiri re κλισίαε καΐ vTJas Ικ4σθην.
τ6ν δ* etpov Ίταρά re κλισί^ «ai νηϊ μ^ΚαίνΎ^
ημ€νον* ονδ* ίρο τώ ye ίδώι; γηθησ^ν Άχιλλ€ΐ?ί. 33ο
τώ jui^j; ταρβ'ήσαντζ καΐ alboμίvω βασιληα
στητή ν, ovb4 τΐ μιν 7Γροσ€φών€ον οΰδ' Ιρίοντο*
avThp δ ίγνω ^σιν ivl φρ€σΙ φύνησίν re*
^'χαίρ€Τ€, KifjpvK€9, Διόί &γγ€λοι rfbi καϊ avhpQv,
Ζσσον ϊτ • οί τι juiot vfXjmes hraiTioi, άλλ' * Αγαμέμνων, 335
S (τφώϊ w^poiet Βρι<π;ίδθί eiveica κούρη9•
άλλ* 3ye, δtoyerέs ITarptiKXeey, l^aye κούρην
καί σφωϊν δο9 iyetr* τώ δ* αντία μάρτνροι ίστων
Trpos re θ€ων μακάρων irpos re Θνητών ίνθρύττων,
καΐ TTphs του βασιληο9 άττηνίοζ, ei irore δή aire 340
χ/)e4ώ Ifxeto γένηται &€ίκ4α λotγbv ίμϋναι
rots ίλλοΐί' fj γίίρ S y' 3λθφσι φρ€σΙ Θύ^ι,
ovbi TL• otδe νοήσα; Αμα ιτρόσσω καϊ όττίσσω.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
j2 ΐ• 1ΛΙΑΔ02 Α. ^
οτΓττωζ οΐ παροί νηυσΐ σόοι μαγβοιντο 'Αχαιοί.**
*ί29 φάτο, Πάτροκλου h\ φίλφ k'n€'!t€ieeff kraCpip, 345
€κ δ' &γαγ€ κλισίηε Βρισηίδα καλλιττάρτιον,
δώκ6 δ' &γ€ΐν' τώ δ* alrns Ιτην iraph vrjas * Αχαιών*
η δ' ίίκονσ ίμα τοΐσι γυνή kUv' avrhp ^Αχιλλάί
baKpvaas kraptav &φαρ ίζζτο νόσφι Xtoo^ciy,
θϊν Ιφ' hkbs TrokiTJs, όρόων ίττ* imcCpova ττόντον* 350
ΤΓολλ^ δέ μητρί φίΚτι ήρησατο χ€Ϊρα9 όρεγνύ^*
" μητ€ρ, iircC μ Ιτ€Κ^9 γ€ μινυνθά^ιόν ΊΓ€ρ ίόντα,
τιμήν Ίτίρ μοι δφ€λλ€ν ^Ολύμτηοί ^γγναλίζαι
Zcvy ν\Ιηβρ€μ4τη9• νυν δ* ovbi μ€ τντθον ίτισ•€ν*
η yap μ *Ατρ€ίδη9 €νρνκρ€ίων *Αγαμ4μνων 355
ήτίμησ•€ν' Ιλών γαρ ίχ€ΐ γίρας, airrbs airtyipas.^
*i2s φάτο δάκρυ χίων, του δ' ίκλυ€ ττύτνια μήτηρ
ημίνη iv βίνθ^σσιν oKhs iraph ττατρί γίροντι*
καρπαλίμωζ δ' &v4bυ ττολιη^ &Kbs ήύτ ομίχλη,
και ρα irapoiff αύτοΐο καθίζετο δάκρυ χίοντοζ, 3^^
χβιρί τ4 μιν κατίρ^ξζν, ίττος t* ίφατ Ικ r' ονόμαζα'
" τίκνον, τι KkaUis ; τί hi σβ φρ4νας ϊκ€Τ0 ττένθοί ;
e^aUba, /ut^ Κ€ϋθ€ νόψ, ϊνα €Ϊ^ομ€ν άμφω."
Τήν δέ j3api στ€νάχων Ίτροσ'4φη irobas &Kis*AxiXKe6s'
" οΐσθα* τίη τοι ταΰτα lbυίrf ττάντ αγορεύω ; 3^5
ωχομε^ h Θήβην, Ιερην ιτόλιν ^Ηετίωνοί,
τίιν δέ ^ΐ€7Γράθομίν Τ€ καϊ ήγομ€ν ivOabe ττάντα*
καϊ Th pkv €Ϊ δάσσαι^ο μ€Τ^ σφίσιν υΐβί Άχαιώι;,
€κ δ* ίΚον *ATp€tbrj Χρυστ^ίδα καλλιττάρτιον.
Χρύίτη^ δ' aiff Upehs ^κατηβόλου 'Αττάλλωνο? 37©
?}λ^€ ^ο^ί ί-ττΐ ι^α? *Αχαιώι; χαλκοχιτώνων
\υ(Γ6μ€ν69 Τ€ θύγατρα φίρων τ* ίττερ^ίσι ίττοινα,
στίμματ (χων iv χερσΧν kκηβόλoυ Άττάλλωνοί
χρυσίψ ivh σκι/ίτττρψ, καΐ λίσσετο iravTas ^Αχαωύζ,
'Arpefea bi μάλιστα bύω, κοσμήτορα λαών. 375
Digitized by VjOOQIC
ΐ• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α. Ι3
ivff ίλλοι μ\ν Ίτάντ€9 Ι'π€νφημησαν * Αχαιοί
αίδ€Ϊ(Γ^αί ff Uprja καΙ άγλαα bixOai iirotva'
αλλ* ουκ *ATp€tbri ^Α-γαμΑμνονι ijvbavf θνμ^,
aWh κακώί &φί€ΐ, κρατ€ρ6ν δ' iirl μνθον ίτ€λλ€*
χωόμ€νθ5 δ* δ γίρων ττάλιν <^χ€Τ0* τοΐο δ' 'Α-ττ^λλων 380
€νζαμίνου ήκουσ^ν, ίΊΓ€Ϊ μόλα οΐ φ[λθ9 fi€v,
ηκ€ δ' ίπ *Αργ€ίοΐ(η κακόν β4λθ9' οΐ bi νυ λαοί
θνησκον ίττασαπίτζροι, rh δ* ίττψχζτο κη\α θζοϊο
Tt&vrri ivh στρατόν evpifv * Αχαιών ίμμι bi μάντι$
€? €!δώ9 iy6peb€ OcoirpoTrCas ίκάτοιο• 3^5
αντίκ Ιγώ πρώτοι κέΚόμην Bcbv ΐΚάσκ€σύαι*
^Ατρζίωνα δ' liretra χόλοί λάβ^ν, αΐψα δ' ivacrras
ηττ€ίΚησ€ν μνθον, 6 δή Τ€Τ€λ€σμίνο9 iarC'
την μ^ν γαρ σνν νη\ Oofj k\lκω^Γ€9 * Αχαιοί
h Χρύσην ττίμίΓονσ-ιν, iyov<ri δέ δώρα ίνακτι' 390
την bi viov κΚισίηθεν ίβαν κηρυκζ^ &γοντ€9
κονρην Bpiaijos, την μοι boaav vUs Άχαιώι;.
^ιλλα σν, €ΐ bύvaσaί ye, ΤΓ€ρίσχ€θ naibos krjos'
€λθοϋσ Ovλvμ^Γόvb€ Δία λίσαι^ €Ϊ τγοτ€ δι} τι
η ίπζΐ ώνησα^ κραΗην Δώ? η\ καΧ ίργφ• 395
ΤΓολλάκι γάρ σ€0 ττατρο? ivl μν/άροισιν Ακουσα
€υχομ4νη9, St ίφησθα κ€λαιν€φίϊ Κρονίωνι
οϊη iv αβανάτοισιν ί^ικία Koiyhv άμϋναι,
οτητότζ μιν ^vvbijaai ^Ολύμπιοι ηΘ€λον δλλοι,
Ήρτ; τ fjbi Ποσ€ώάων καΐ Πολλοί ^AOrfvq' 400
άλλα σν τόν γ ίλθονσ-α, θ^ί, {τπ^Χύσαο b€σμωv,
ωχ kKaTOyx^ipov καλίσασ is μακρόν 'ΌλνμτΓον,
&ν Βριάρζων KoXioxHri θ€θ(, &vbp€$ bi re iravTcs
ΑΙγαΙων — δ γαρ aire βίην οΰ iraTphs άμ€ίνων^^
Ss pa Ttaph Κρονίωνι καβίζ^το KUbu γαίων' 405
τον καϊ viribciaav μάκαρ€ί ΘζοΙ ovbi τ ibησav.
των ννν μιν μνησασα τταρίζζο καϊ λαβ^ γούνων.
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
14 I. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α.
αϊ κίν ττω^ ίθίλτισίν iirl Tpdcaaiv &ρηζαί,
Tovs δέ κατά Ίτρνμναί τ€ καϊ άμφ* 6λα ίλσαι *A\aiovs
κτ€ίνομίνου$, ίνα iravrcs ίτταύρωνται βασιληο$, 410
γνφ δέ καϊ Άτρβίδί^ί ενρυκρ^Ιων *Αγαμίμνων
ήν ίτην, ο τ Αριστον ^Αχαιών ovh^v Ιτισ«;.**
Ύ6ν δ* ημζίβετ^ ίττ^ιτα Θ^η? κατά δάκρυ χ4ου<Γα'
" cS/utot τ4κνον ίμόν, τι νύ σ ίτρζφον alvh Τ€κονσα ;
alff δφ€λ€9 τταρα ιτηνσΐν &baKpVTOS καϊ ίττήμων 415
ησ-θαι, ίττζί νύ τοι αΐσα μίνννθά ircp, ού τι μόλα brjv*
νυν δ' &μα τ' ωκνμοροζ καϊ 6ϊζυρ6$ irepl τί'άντων
Ιττλ^ο• τω σ€ κακ^ αϊστι τίκον iv μεγάροκτι*
τοΰτο hi τοι ipiova-a iiros Ail Τ€ρΐΓΐκ€ρα'ύνψ
€Ϊμ αυτή irphs 'Όλυμττον ίγάννιφον, αϊ Κ€ ττίθηται. 420
άλλ^ συ μ^ν νυν νηνσΊ τταρημζνο^ ώκυττόροισι
μηνι *Αχαιοΐσιν, ττολίμου δ' ί.τΓ0ΤΓαύ€0 ττάμπαν'
ZAs γαρ h *Ω.κ€αν6ν μ€Γ ίμύμονα^ AWiOTrfjas
χΘιζ69 ίβη κατά δαΤτα, Seol δ' &μα iravTcs ίττοντο'
bωb€κάτΎ| hi τοι oUtis ίλεύσίται Oίλvμ^Γόvb€, 425
καϊ τότ* ίπ^ιτά τοι €Ϊμι Aibs ττοτϊ χαλκοβατ^^ δώ,
και μιν γουνάσομαι καί μιν π€(σ€σ^α4 3ίω•"
^ί2ί &ρα φωνησασ &τΓ€βησ€Το, τον δ' ίλιπ αυτοϋ
χωόμ€νον κατά Θνμον ίϋζώνοιο yvvaiKOs,
την ρα βίτι &ίκοντο9 ίττηύρων* αυταρ Όδυσσ^νί 43c
h Χρύστ^ν tKav€V ίγων Ι^ρην ^κατόμβην.
οΐ δ* δτ€ δή λιμίνοί ττολυβζνθίο^ ivThs ϊκοντο,
ιστία μ^ν στ^ίΧαντο, θέσαν δ' iv νηϊ μζλαΐντι,
iarbv δ' ioTobOKri ττίλασαν ττροτόνοισιν νφίντ€9
καρτταλίμω^, την δ* cis ίρμον Τΐροίρ^σσαν ίρ^τμοΊ^, 435
ίκ δ' €vva^ ίβαλον, κατά δ^ ττρνμνήσι ίbησav'
Ικ δ^ καΐ αυτοί βαΐνον ίτΛ ρηγμΐνι θαλάσσης,
L• δ' Ικατόμβην βησαν ίκηβόλ<ι^ 'Αιτίίλλωη•
ίκ δε Χρυσ7]ϊ$ νη^ί βη ττοντοτίόροιο.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
I. ΙΛ1ΑΔ0Σ Α• 15
την μ^ν liretr' ίτΛ βωμ^ν ί,γων Ίτολύμητίί^ Οδυσσ€ν5 440
ττατρί φίλψ iv χ^ρσί rWct, και μιν τιροσί^νηζν'
" ω Χρύση, ττρό μ Iwc^i/rcj; ίναζ ivhpQv * Αγαμέμνων
παιδά Τ€ σοΙ &γίμ€ν, Φοίβψ ff Upr]V Ικατόμβην
ρίζαι imkp Ααναών, δφρ Ιλασόμ€σθα ίνακτα,
bs νυν *Αργ€ίοισι ιτολύστονα #π}δ€* ίφηκ€ν^* 445
^ί2ί ζΙτΓΟίν iv χβρσί τίθ€ΐ, δ δ' ibi^aro χαίρων
παιδα φίλην* τοί δ' ωκα Θ€ψ κλ€ΐτην Ικατόμβην
€ζ€ΐη$ ίστησαν iύbμητov ττ€ρΙ βωμόν,
χ€ρνίψαντο δ* ίττ€ΐτα καΐ ουλοχνταί ίνίλοντο.
τοΐσιν δέ Χρύσης μ€γάλ* €νχ€το χ€Ϊραί ίνασχών* 45ο
" κλυθί μ€ν, άργνρότοξ*, hs Χρύσην άμφφίβηκα$
Κ^λλαι; Τ€ ζαθέην Tcviboio Τ€ ΐφt ίνάσσ^ΐί*
ημ^ν brj ττστ ίμ€υ irapos ίκλν€$ €υξαμίνοιο,
τίμησαν μ^ν ^μί, μίγα δ' ϊψαο kabv * Αχαιών'
rib^ ίτι καΐ νυν μοι t6S ίττικρήηνον iiλbωρ' 45S
ηbη νυν Ααναοίσιν &€ΐκία koiyhv ίμννον^*
*i2s ίφατ €ύχόμ€νο£, του δ' Ικλνε Φοίβου ^Αττόλλων.
avrhp ίτΓ€ί ρ είζαντο καΐ ουλοχύτα9 ιτροβάλοντο,
αϋρνσαν μ\ν ττρωτα κάί ίσφαζαν καί ibcipav,
μηρού$ τ ίζίταμον κατά re κνίσνι ίκάλνψαν 46ο
δίπτνχα τΓ0ΐησαντ€5, ίπ αντων δ' ωμοθ4τησαν'
kote δ' ίττΐ οχίζρί δ γίρων, ίττΐ δ* αίθοττα οΐνον
XctjQe' vioL δέ wap' aMv ίχον ττζμττύβολα χ€ρσίν.
avrhp iircl κατά μηρ ίκάη κάΙ σττλάγχν ίττάσαντο,
μΙστυΧλόν τ ίρα τΖλλα καΐ ίμή> δβέΚοίσιν iisupaVf 4^5
Άιττησάν Τ€ ^tζpιφρabiωs, ίρυσαντό τ€ ττάντα,
airap iirei τταύσαντο πόνου Τ€τνκοντό τ€ balra,
baCvvvT, ovbi Tt Θυμ6$ ibeicTO baiThs itoTjs.
αυταρ iirel ττόσως καΐ ibηΓύos i^ ίρον ίντο,
κούροι μ^ν κρητηραί iit^are^avro ττοτοΐο, 470
νύμηο-αν δ' ίψα ττασιν ίτταρζάμζνοι b€Tra€aaiv'
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
i6 I. 1ΛΙΑΔ0Σ A.
ol δέ 'πανημίριοι μολτηι Ochv 'ιλάσκοντο
κόλον aeCbovTcs τταιήονα κονροί Άχαιώζ;,
μ4λτΓθντ€9 €κά€ργον* 6 δέ φρένα ripir^* ίκσύων.
^H/utoy δ' Ύΐέλΐ09 Karibv καΐ iirl κνίφα^ ηλΘ€, 475
btj rore κοιμήσαντο τταρα ττρνμνησ-ια irqos'
?J/utos δ' ηριγένζία φάνη pobobaicTvkos Ήώί,
καΐ τότ Ιπβιτ aviyovro μ^τα crrparhv evpxfv * Αχαιών*
τοίσιν δ' ΐκμ€νον οΖρον tct ^κάίργοί ^ΑττόλΧων'
οΐ δ' Ιστον στησαντ ανά θ* Ιστία kevKh νέτασσαν, 480
^ν δ' &ν€μο9 τίρησ^ν μέσον ΙστΙον, &μφΙ bi κνμα
oTclprj τΓορφνρζον jui€y<£\' ϊαχ€ νηοε Ιούσηί*
η δ' iOeev κατά κϋμα διαττρ^σσουσα κ4λ€νΘον.
ανταρ iirei ρ' ϊκοντο κατά στρατον evpvv 'Αχαιών,
νηα μ^ν οΐ ye μέλαιναν ίτΐ ηττζίροιο ίρυσσαν 4^5
νψον iirl ψαμάΘοΐ9, νττο δ' Ιρματα μακρά τάννσσαν*
αυτοϊ δ' iaKlbvavTO κατίί κλισίαζ Τ€ vias re.
Ανταρ 6 μηνί€ νηυσΐ τταρημ^νοί ώκνττόροισι
bioyevrjs Πηλέοί vlos, Ttobas ωκυ9 ^Αχιλλεύ^'
οΰτ€ ΤΓΟΤ ciy ίγορην ΐΓωλέσκ€το Kvbiavetpav 490
ουτ€ ΤΓΟΤ* is τϊόλ^μον, άλλα φβινύΘ^σκ€ φίλον κηρ
αΖΘι μίνων, 7Γθθ4€σκ€ δ' ίντην Τ€ τττόλζμόν Τ€.
*Αλλ' δτ€ brj ρ^ ίκ τοΐο bυωb€κάrη γ4ν€Τ ήύ^,
καϊ τότ€ bri irpos '^Ολνμττον ϊσαν Θ€θΙ alkv ίόντ€9
TravT€S &μα, Zevs δ' ?}ρχ€• θέτι$ δ' σύ λήθ^τ^ έφ^τ-
μίων 495
iraibbs kov, άλλ* ij γ* iLV€bva€TO κνμα θαλάσση$,
ψρΐη δ* ίνίβη μίγαν oipavbv Ούλυμπόν τ€.
€Ϊρ€ν δ' άρύοτΐα Kpovίbηv ίτ€ρ '^μ€νον ίλλων
ίκροτάττι κορνφ^ ΐΓολυδειράδοί Ονλύμτίοιο*
και ρα Ttapoiff αυτοίο καΘίζ€Τ0, καϊ λάβ€ γσύνων 500
σκαΐΎΐ, b€ζLT€pfj δ' ίρ* var* &νβ€ρ€ώνο9 Ιλουσα
λισσομένη τϊροσί€ηί€ Αία Κρονίωνα ίνακτα'
Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
1. 1ΛΙΑΔ0Σ Α. 1 7
" Z,€V Ίτάτ€ρ, €Ϊ TtOT€ δι} σ€ μ€Ί^ ίθανάτοισιν δνησα
7j iisii. ri ίργψ, TOb€ μοι κρήηνον ί^λδωρ*
τίμησόν μοι νΐόν, hs ωκυμορύτατο$ άλλων s^5
?wXcT*• ίτάρ μιν νυν ye ίναζ ivbpQv *Αγαμ4μνων
ητίμησ^ν* kλωv γαρ ίχ€ΐ yipas, avros ίττούραί.
άλλα συ trip μιν τϊσον, 'Ολύμπιε μητί^τα Zed'
τόφρα δ* ίττΐ Ύρώ^σσι τίθζΐ κράτοε, δφρ &ν * Αχαιοί
υΐον ^μον τίσωσιν όφίλλωσίν τί Ι τιμ^Γ 5 ίο
*i2s φίτο' τί\ν δ' (Λ τι ττροσίφη ν€φ€ληγ€ρίτα Zeis,
άλλ* ίκέων briv ηστο* θίτΐί δ' ώ? ηψατο γούνων,
&S ίχ^τ ^μττ€φυυϊα, και €Ϊρ€το heurepov oSrty
*' νημ€ρτ\$ μ\ν δτ} μοι ύττόσχζο καΐ κατάν€υσον,
η aTTO€nr\ iirel ου τοι ίτη bios, δφρ kh «ίδώ $\ζ
δσσον ίγω μ€τίΐ τΐασιν ατιμότατη Oeos cZ/it."
Ύην b\ μίγ ixe-qaas ττροσίφη ν€φ€ληγ€ρ4τα Zetis'
" ij bri λοίγια Ipy' δ re μ lχΘobo'nησaι iφησ€ιs
*ΉρΎΐ, 6τ ίν μ ίρίθτισιν dveibeiois ίττέ^σσιν*
η bi καΐ aίτωs μ alkv iv αθανάτοισι Θζοϊσι s^o
V€iK€i, καί τέ μέ φησι μάχτι Ύρώζσσιν &ρήγ€ΐν.
άλλ£ΐ συ μ^ν νυν aJtris &7τόστιχ€, μη τι νοηστι
*Ήρτ/• ίμοί bi Κ€ ταϋτα μ€λησ€ται, δφρα Τ€λ4σσω'
ci δ' ίγ€ τοι κ€φaλy καταν^ύσομαι, δφρα ttcttoW?]?•
τούτο yhp ίζ ίμίθ^ν γ€ μ€Τ ίθανάτοισι μίγιστον 525
τίκμωρ* ου γαρ ίμον τταλινάγρ^τον οίδ' ίττατηλον
oib* ireXcvTTyroi;, δ τι κ€ν κίφαλ^ κατανίύσω.^*
*Η καϊ κυανίτισιν ίπ όφρύσι ν€υσ€ Κρονίων'
ίμβρόσιαι δ' &ρα χαϊται ίττ€ρρύσαντο ίνακτοί
KpaThs i'ff ίθανάτοιο* μέγαν δ' ίλίλιξζν "Ολυμττον. 53^
Τά y' &S βουλ€ύσαντ€ bιίτμaγ€V' η μ'^ν ίτΓ€ΐτα
€ts &λα Άλτο βαΘ€Ϊαν ίτί alγλ'ί^evτos ^Ολύμιτου,
Zeifs bi khv irphs bωμa* Beol δ' &μα iravTes ίνίσταν
Ιζ kbituv σφου isaTphs Ιναντίον' oibi tis ίτλη
C ' Digitized by Google
i8 I. 1ΛΙΑΔ0Σ A.
μ€ίναΛ ίΊΤ€ρχ6μ€νον9 άλλ* IlvtCoi ίσταν iiravTfS. 535
ay δ μ^ν ίνθα καΘ4ζ€Τ* ίτΛ Θρόνου* ovb4 μιν Ήρι;
7ΐγνοίησ€ν ίδοΰσ* 6τι οΐ σνμφράσσατο fiou\hs
άργυρόπ^ζα Θ/τΐί θνγάτηρ άλίοιο yipovros*
αντίκα κ€ρτομίοισι Αία Κρονίωνα Έροσηύ^α*
*' ris δή αδ roi, ^οΚομητα^ θ€ων σνμφράσσατο βονλά^ ; 54®
aUi τοι φίΚορ ίστίν Ijiev ίπονόσφιν ίόντα
κρυιττάΖια φρονίοντα ^ικαζίμ€ν* ovbi τι ττώ μοι
ττρόφρων τέτληκα^ βϊπβΐι; ίπο^ ίττι vorjoTis•*
Ύην δ* ημ€ίβ€Τ* ίπ€ΐτα ττατηρ άντρων Τ€ θ€ων 7€*
""ΙΙρη, μη δή ττάντα^ ίμου^ iini\iT€0 μύθους 545
€lbήσ€lp* χαλβποί τοι ίσοντ Αλόχψ irep ίούστι*
άλλ' hv μέν κ iirieiKis ίκονίμ^ν, oi Τ19 ίτΐ€ΐτα
oiT€ θζών irpOTepos τόν γ' €Ϊσ€ται οντ ίνθρώπωρ*
hv bi κ iyi>v ίπάνευθ^ θ€ων ίθίλωμι νοησαι,
μη τι σν ταύτα (κάστα δΐ€ίρ€0 μηbi μ€τάλλα^* 55°
Ύ6ν δ* ημ€ίβ€Τ* ίπ^ιτα βοωπίί Ίτότνια Ήρ?/•
" αΙνότατ€ Kρovίbη, Ίτοϊον τον μνθον letwey ;
καΙ λίην σ€ irapos y' <Λτ αίρομαι οντ€ μ€ταλλω,
άλλη μάλ' €ίκηλθ9 τή φράζ^αι ίσσ ίθέλτισθα.
ννν δ' alvm b^iboiKa κατ^ φρίνα μ'ή σ€ irapeiirri . 555
&ργυρ6τΓ€ζα Θ^τΐί θνγάτηρ αλίοιο yipovTOS*
η€ρίη yhp σοι γ€ τταρίζζτο καΐ λάβζ γούνων*
τί} σ^ άίω καταν€νσαί ίτητνμον &s *Αχιληα
τψήστι^, όλίστις bi iroXias iirl νηνσΐν *Αχαιώχ;.'*
Ύην δ* ίπαμ^φόμ^νοί ττροσίφη ν€φ€ληγ€ρίτα Zeis' 560
" baιμovCη, αΐά μ^ν oUai, ovb4 σ€ ληθω*
ΤΓρηξαί δ* ίμττη^ οΰτι bvvησ€aι, άλλ* &ττ6 Θνμου
μαλΚον ^μο\ lacaf τό δ^ τοι καί ρίγιον Ισται.
ci δ* οΰτω τοντ iariv, ΐμοί μέλλζΐ φίλον etvai*
άλλ* άκίουσα κάθησο, ίμ^ δ* iwtwcWco μύθ<^, 5^5
μη νύ τοι ου γραίσμωσιν όσοι Θζοί €ΐσ iv ΌλήυιτΓω
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
I. ΙΛ1ΑΔ0Σ Α. I9
ασσον lovff, St€ κίν rot iainovt χ€Ϊρα5 ίφβίω/*
^βί Ιφατ , Ιδ€ΐσ€ΐ^ δ> βοωνι^ ττότνια "Ήρη,
και ρ' άκ^ονσα κα^^στο, ίπιγνάμψασα φίλον κηρ'
ώχθησαν δ* άνή δώ/jux Δώ^ Θ€θϊ Ovpavloav^s* 57ο
τοίσι» δ' Ήφαιστοί jcXuTOT^xinyy ^ρχ* iyopeiciv,
μητρί φίλτι ίτΛ ^ρα φίρων, \€υκω\ίν(^ "^ΡΌ*
** ij δή λοίγια ίργα Tab* ίσσξται oib* ίτ &ν€κτά,
e! δτ) σφύί» ίν€κα Θνητών ipibalv€Tov ώδβ,
ίι; δέ ^€θΐσ4 κολφόι; iXatJveroi;• οΰδ^ rt δαιτό? 575
ίσ^λήί ΙσίΓ€ται ijbos, ίτΓ€ΐ Th χβρβίονα rtic$.
μητρΙ δ' ^ώ τταράφημι, καΐ avrfj ΊΤ€ρ vo€0^<rrf,
ΊτατρΙ φίλφ ίπΐ ijpa φίρ€ΐν Αά, δφρα μή αΖτ€
ν€ΐΚ€ίΎΐσι Ίτατηρ, σνν δ* ημΐν δαιτα Tapi^rf.
ci πβρ yap κ ίθέλτισιν ^Ολύμτηο^ άστ^ροττητίΐί 580
Ιί Ιδ^ωχ; στνφ€λίζαι* 6 γαρ irokif φίρτατο^ ioTLv*
aXKh σν τόν y* ίπίζσσι καθάτπ•€σθαι μαλακοίσιν*
αντίκ Ιπβιβ* tkaos ^Ολύμττω^ Ισσβται ημΐν•^
*ί29 Sp' ίφη, καΐ ivat^as biiras αμφικύττ^λλον
μητρΙ φίλρ iv χ€ΐρι ri^ei, και μιν ττροσίζπτζ* 585
"τίτλαθι, μήτ€ρ ίμη, καϊ &νά<Γχ€0 κηboμivη ττ€ρ,
μη σ€ φίλην ττ^ρ ίοΰσαν iv οφθαΧμοισιν lbωμaι
θζίνομίνην, τότ€ δ' ου τι bυvησoμaι αχνύμ€νό$ ττ^ρ
γβαισμύν* &ργαλέθ9 yhp ^Ολύμιηοί αντιφίρ^σθαι*
ηbη γάρ μ€ καΐ Άλλοτ 6λ€ξ€μ€ναι μ€μαωτα ^qo
ρίψ€ TTobbs Τ€ταγων &Trh βηλοΰ θ^σιτ^σίοίο,
Tsav δ* Τιμαρ φ€ρ6μην, &μα δ* ψλΐί^ κaτabύvτL
κάπτΓ^σον iv Αημνω, ολίγοι δ* ίτι Θυμο5 iv7J€v^
ίνθα μ€ Σίντΐ€$ ivbp€S &φαρ κομίσαντο τΐζσόνταΓ
^Q,s φάτο, μ€ίbησ€V bi θ€α λ€υκύ\€νο$ "ϋρη, 595
μ€ώησασα bi iratbbs ibi^aTO χεφΐ κύπ€λλον*
avTCLp 6 Tois δλλοισ* θ€0Ϊ9 ivbi^ia πάσιν
οΙνοχΟ€ΐ yXvKif νέκταρ άττό κρητηρο$ ίφνσσων* ^ τ
ρ, - Digitized by VjOOQIC
20 1. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α.
&σβ€<ΠΌί δ* 5ρ* ίνωρτο γίλω^ μακάρ^σσι θζόίσιν,
&s tbov "Ήφαιστον bih δώματα ττοητνύοντα. 6οο
*O,s τότ€ μ^ν ττράπαν ^μαρ h ήίλων κατ(ώύντα
baXwvT, ovb4 TL• Θνμ6^ ibeicTO bairhs itaijs,
ου yiv φόρμίγγο9 ΊΤ€ρίκαλλ4ο9, ήν ίχ Άττόλλων,
Μουσάωχ; ff, at &€ibov άμ€ΐβ6μ€ναι όπΐ KoXfj.
Avrhp iirei Karibv λαμττρ^ν φάθ5 η€λίοιο, 605
οΐ μ^ν κακκ€ίοντ€9 ίβαν οΐκόνδε &αστο?,
ηχι Ικάστφ δώμα ττ€ρικλντο5 &μφιγνη€ί^
"Ηφαιστος ττοίησ^ν IbvCjiai Trpairibcaai*
Z,€vs bi πρδί hv λ/χο9 ήϊ* ^Ολόμπιοί &στ€ροιτητη9,
ίνθα Tt&pos κοιμα& 6τ€ μιν yXvKhs ihvos ικάνοι* 6 ίο
ίνθα κα^βΰδ' ivafias, Ίταρα bi χρνσόβρονο5 "Ηρτ;•
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
^Οι/€/ρο9• Βοίίΰτ/α η κατάλογος των ν€ωρ>
"AXXot μίν βα 0€ol re και ivip€S Ιττηοκορνσταί
^hov irarini^^iot^ Δία δ' οίκ ίχ€ νη^νμος ΰπνος,
άλλ' β γ€ μ€ρμ'ήριζ€ κατίί φρίνα ώί *Αχιληα
τίμησ€ί, δλ^σαι δ> ττολέας iirl νηνσΐν *Αχαιώχ;.
ίδ€ δ^ οΐ κατή ^/χόι^ Αρίστη φαίνετο βουλή, s
ττίμψαι ίπ Άτρβίδτϊ *Αγαμ4μνονι όίλον "Ον^ιρον*
καί μιν φωνησας ίττ€α vTcpofvra TTpo<j7}iha*
** βάσκ Wi, oSXe Orcipf, ^οήί iiii vfjas * Αχαιών
^λ^ώχ; ίί κλισίην *Αγαμίμνονο9 ^Arp^thao
ττάντα /χάλ' &τρ€κ4ωί &γορ€υ4μ€ν &s Ιπιτ/λλω* ίο
θωρηξαΐ i κίλ€ν€ κάρη κομόωνταί * Αχαιούς
iravavbCri* νυν yap k€v ίλοι ττόλιν ευρυάγυιαν
Ύρώων' ου yhp ir* ίμφϊς ^Ολύμπια bdpxiT (χοντ€ς
αθάνατοι φράζονται* ^ιτίγναμψ€ν γαρ ίπαντας
"Ήρη λισσομένη, Τρώβσσι bi κι^δβ* ίφήτιται.'* 15
*ί25 φάτο, βή δ* Sp' Oreipos, ΙπβΙ τ6ν μυθον Ιίκουσ€'
καρτΓολίμως δ' Ικανέ ^oay im r^ay Άχαιώι;,
βη δ' Sp* ίπ* "Ατρβίδτ^ν ^Αγαμέμνονα' τ6ν δ' ίκΙχαν€ν
* €δδοζη•* ^if κλισίτι, irepl δ* Αμβρόσιος κίχυθ" ΰττνος.
στη δ' Sp' νττέρ Κ6φαλ^9 Νι^ληίφ υΐι ίοικώς, 2ο
Ν^στορι, rrfi; ρα /χάλιστα γ€ρόντων tV * Αγαμέμνων'
τφ /utir ίζΐσάμ€νος ΐΐροσ€φών€€ θ€Ϊος *Όν€ΐρος*
y Google
** €{ίδ€ΐ5, ^Ατρίος υϋ batφpovoς Ιπποδάμοιο'
Digitized by V
22 2. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
ου χρ^ι TsawuyjLOv €vb€iv βονληφόρον ivbpa,
^ λαοί τ' ίπιτ€τράφαται καΐ τόσσα μίμηΚζ* 25
νυν δ' ίμ^θζν ζυν€ί ωκα* Aihs hi τοι &γγ€Κ6$ eijit,
hs σ€ν ίν€υθ€ν ίώχ; μίγα K'ήb€τaι ηδ' ίλ€αίρ€ΐ.
θωρηζαί σ ίκί\€υσ€ κάρη κομόοαντα^ Άχαιονί
iravavblri' νυν γάρ κ€ν i\ots irc^Xtif €υρνάγυι,αν
Ύρύων* ου yhp ίτ* ίψ,φΐ^ ^Ολύμπια bapMT ίχοντ€^ 3©
αθάνατοι φράζονται' ίττίγναμψίν γαρ άπαντα^
"Ήρη λισσομίνη, Τρώβσσι δ^ κι^δβ' ίφηττται
in Aios* iXXh συ σ^σιν Ιχ€ φρ€σί, μφέ σ€ λήθη
άίρ€ΐτω, eJr άν oe μξλίφρων Uttvos άνήτ}.**
*i2s άρα φ(ύνησα9 &ΤΓ€βήσ•€Τ0, Thv δ' Ιλιπ αυτού 35
rh φρονίοντ ivh θυμϊ>ν & ρ* ου τ^Κί^σθαι ίμξλλον*
φη γαρ 5 γ* αΙρ•ήσ€ΐν Πριάμου ττόλιν ηματι ic€ir<p>
yj{7rw5, oibi τα 'pbη ί pa Zeii μηheΓO ίργα*
θήσζΐν γ^ρ ίτ ίμ€λλ€ν ίπ δλγ^ά Τ€ στοναχάί re
Ύρωσί τ€ καΐ Δαναοΐσι bia KpaT€phs υσμίνα^. 4ο
ίγρετο δ* ίζ {πτνου, Θάη bi μιν άμφέχυτ όμφη'
(ζξτο δ* όρθωθζίί, μaλaκhv δ' ivbυv€ χιτώνα,
KoXbv νηγάτ€θν, vepl bi μίγα βάλλζτο φαρο$*
ΊΓοσσΙ δ* ύττ6 λιτταροισιν ibrjaaTo καλά iribika,
&μφΙ δ' &ρ δμοισιν βάλξτο ζίφθ9 άργυρόηλον* 45
ctXero δϊ σκηιττρον ττατρώϊον, ίφθιτον αίβί'
σνν τφ ίβη κατή ι^αί * Αχαιών χαλκοχιτώνων.
*Ηώ5 μ4ν ρα θ€α ιτροσ^βήσετο μακρ6ν 'Όλυμττον,
ΖηνΙ φόω9 ίρίουσα καί 2λλοΐ9 άθανάτοισιν*
airrhp 6 κηρύκ€σσι λιγυφθόγγοισι κέλ€νσ€ ξο
κηρύσσ€ΐν iyop'qvb^ κάρη κομ6ωντα$ * Αχαιούς*
οΧ μ\ν ίκ:ήρυσσον, τόΐ δ* ify^ipovTO μάλ* Ζακα*
βουλών bi ττρώτον μεγάθυμων Ιζζ γ€ρόντων
NcoTop^ry Traph νηϊ ΙΙυλοιγ€ν4θί βασιληο9*
Toxjs S y€ σνγκσλέσαί ιτυκινην ηρτύνετο βουλην* 55
Digitized by VjOOQIC
a. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β. 2$
" κλντ€, φίλοί* θ€Ϊ09 μοι iirihtviov ^Κθ€ν "Orctpoy
ίμβροσίην 6ut νύκτα* μάλιστα Vk Νίστορι δ^φ
€ΐδο9 τ€ μέγ€θό$ Τ€ φνην τ άγχιστα ίψκβι*
στη δ' ip* vvip Κ€φαλή9 και μ€ irpbs μνθον ienrfv*
' etbeii, *ATpios vli batφpovos lπ^Γobάμoιo* Co
ov χρή Ίτάννύχιον €ϋ^€ΐν βουληφόρορ ivbpa,
φ XaoC τ' ίττιτίτράφαταί καϊ τόσσα μ^μηΚβ*
νυν δ* ίμ4θ€ν ζύν€9 ωκα* Δώί δ^ τοι ίγγ€λ6$ cijit,
h$ σ€ν &ν€νθ€ν ii>v μίγα κη^εται ι}δ* iXcaCpci'
θωρηξαί σ ίκίΚ€νσ€ κάρη κομόωντας *Αχαω^9 65
Travovbiri* νυν yap κ€ν iKois π^λιι; €υρυάγυίαν
Ύρώων' ου yhp ίτ &μφΐ9 ^Ολύμιτια bύμaτ^ ίχοντ€$
αθάνατοι φράζονται* ίπίγναμψίν γαρ ίτταντα^
*Ήρη λισσομίνη, Ύρώ€σσι hi Krjbe* ^φηττται
Ικ At(fs• άλλ& oif σ^σιν Ιχβ φρ€σίν^ ώί ό μ\ν aitiiv 70
ψχ€τ* i,TsoTrrajJL€V09i ipi bi γλυιΑζ uirvos &νηκ€ν•
άλλ* iyer, at κίν πω^ Θωρήξομ€ν υΐα^ Άχαιώι;•
ττρώτα δ* ίγώι; ίττ^σιν ττ€ΐρησομαι, ή Θ4μι$ ίστί,
καϊ φ€ύγ€ΐν σύν νηυσϊ ΊΓολυκλήϊσι Κ€λ€ύσ(ύ*
νμ€Ϊί δ' &kKo0€V iXkos ^ρητύ€ΐν Ιτΐίζσσιν•* 75
Ή τοι 6 γ* ώί €ΐΊΓων κατ ίρ ίζ€Τ0, τοϊσι δ' άνοστη
Νίστωρ, ίί ρα Πι;λοιο άναζ ijv ημαΘΟ€νΓ05*
ο σφιν ίϋφρον4ων άγορήσατο καϊ μ€τ4€ηΓ€ν'
** ω φίΚοι, *Αργ€[ων fiyi/JTopes ribi μibovΓ€S,
ei μίν Tis Thv δν^ιρον *Αχαιώχ; έίλλο? Ιησπβ, 8ο
y^€\}b6^ K€V φαΐμ€ν καϊ νοσφιζοίμ€θα μάλλον*
νυν δ* tb€V h$ μίγ άριστοι *Αχαιώι; €ΰχ€ται ζΐναι*
άλλ' S.y€T^, αϊ κέν πα)5 θωρηξομ€ν vtay * Αχαιών•**
*i2y 4ρα φωνησα^ βουληί ^ζ ^ρχ€ Γ€€σβα4,
οί δ* ίττανέστησαν ΊΤ^ίθοντό Τ€ ττοιμίνι λαών, 85
σκτ^τΓΤουχοι )3ασιλή€ s* Ιτί^σσ^ύοντο δέ λαοί.
^ϋΤ€ Wvea βίσι /χβλισσάωχ; άδιχ;άων, ^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
24 ί2. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
ττίτρηζ Ικ γλαφνρηί aUl νίον ίρχομ€νάων*
βοτρν^ον hi ττίτονται ίττ' Ιίνθ€σιν ^Ιαρινοίσιν*
αΐ μίν τ ίνθα SXts ττ€ΐΓθτήαται^ αΐ hi Τ€ (νθα' ^ο
&S των ίθν€α iroXkh ν€ων ίπο καΐ κλισιάων
ηϊόνοί 7ΓροτΓάροιθ€ βαθ€ΐη9 ίστιχόωντο
iXahbv eJs ίγορήν* μ€τh b4 σφισιν Όσ-σα dedif»
ότρύνονσ lipaiy Δώί &γγ€λο^ οΐ δ* iyipovro.
Τ€τρηχ€ί δ' &γορη, νττλ hi στ€ναχίζ€Τθ γαία 95
λαών Ιζόντων, δμα^οί δ' ^ν ivvia hi <Γφ€α5
κηρυκ€5 βο6ωντ€9 ίρητνον, €Ϊ ττοτ* iimjs
σγρίατ, &κούσ€ΐαν Si ^ωτρ€φ4ων βασιληων•
(TTTOvbfj δ* ίζζτο λαίί, ^ρήτνθζν δβ Kaff (hpas
ΐΓανσάμ€νοι κΚαγγηί* ivh δ^ κρ€(ων * Αγαμέμνων ιοο
ίστη σκητΓτρον ίχων, rh μ^ν "Ηφαιστο? κάμ€ τεύγων•
'Ήφαιστος μ^ν δώκβ ΑΛ Κρονίωνι ίνακτι,
airhp ίρα Zci^s δώκ€ hiaKT6p(^ &ργ€ίφ6ντΎΐ*
Έρ/χ€ία5 δϊ &ναζ δώκ6]; ΤΙίλοτη, τΐλη^ίτΐττί^,
ανταρ 6 αΐτ€ Ώίλοψ δώκ* *Ατρίϊ, ττοιμίνι λαών* ίο ξ
*ATp€VS δϊ θνησκων ίλίπ€ν ττολύαρνι θυίαττι,
αύταρ 6 αΖτ€ Θυ^στ' ^Αγαμίμνονι Xf ίπβ φορηναι,
-τΓολλτϊσιχ; νησοισι καΐ 'Άργ€Ϊ παντί ίνίσσ€ΐν•
τφ δ y* ^ρ€ΐσάμ€νο5 ίπβ' *Αργ€ΐοισι μ€τηύba'
*'ω φίλοι ήρωζζ Ααναοί, Oepanovres 'Άρηοζ, ι ίο
Zcvs fte /χ^γα Kpovlbηs irrj ivih^ae βαρζΐτ),
σχ^τλΐ05, Sy -ττρίι/ /x/y μοι ύττίσχ^το καΐ κατίν€νσ€ν
"Ιλιον ίκττίρσαντ €ντ€ίχ€ον ίπονύ^αύαι,
νυν hi κακήν άττάτην βονλ^ύσατο, και μ€ κ€λ€ύ€ΐ
^νσκλία 'Άργο9 Ικίσθαι, iirel ιτολνν άλεσα λαόν. 115
οΰτω ττου ΔιΙ μίλλ€ΐ 'δττ€ρμ€ν4ϊ φίλον €Ϊναι,
hs bri ττολλάων ττολίων κατίλυσ€ κάρηνα
ι}δ* ίη και λύσ€ΐ* τον yhp κράτος iarl μίγιστον•
αΙσχρ^ν yhp TOht y karX καΐ Ισσομίνοισι ττυθίχτΟαί,
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
a. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β. 25
μαψ οΰτω τοιόν^€ τοσόν^€ re λάδι; 'Αχαιών ΐ2ο
&τΓρηκτον Ίτό\€μον 7Γθλ€μ(ζ€ΐν ήδ^ μάχεσθαι
avbpaai τταυροτίροισι^ WXos δ* οδ ττά η ττίφανται,*
€Ϊ ττ€ρ yip κ ίθίλοιμ€ν * Αχαιοί Τ€ Tpciis re,
ορκια TTiarh ταμόντ€$, &ριθμηΘι/ίμ€ναί άμφω,
Ύρώα9 μ\ν λίξασθαι ίφέστιοι ίσσοι (ασιν^ 125
^jxets δ' iy δεκάδα? bιaκoσμηΘ€Ϊμ€V 'Αχαιοί,
Τρώωχ; δ' 2νδρα ίκαστον ίλοίμ^θα οΙνοχο€ύ€ΐν,
ττολλαΐ K€v δ€κάδ69 bcvoCaro οΐνσχόοιο.
τόσσον kya φημι ττλία^ (μμ€ναι vtas 'Αχαιών
Ύρύων, οΐ vaCova-L narh ιττόλιν* άλλ* Μκονροί 130
πολλ/ων ίκ ττολίων ^γχίσιταλοι iv^pts ίασιν,
οί μ€ μίγα ιτλάζονσι καΐ ούκ €ΐωσ iuiXoirra
Ιλίου ^κττίρσαί cS ναιόμ€νον τττολίίθρον•
ίννία δή )3€)3άα(Γΐ Δ ιό 9 μεγάλου ^νιαυτοί,
καΐ δή bovpa σ/στ/πβ νεών καΐ (τπάρτα λίλννται* 135
αί δ^ ^ου ημίτ€ραί τ &λοχοι και ι^πια τίκνα
ηατ ίνϊ μ€γάροις ^τoτιh4γμ€var άμμι δ^ ίργον
αίτως ίκράχιντον, oi €ίν€κα δευρ' Ικόμ€<Γθα•
άλλ' ίγββ', m &ν ίγώ είπω, 'π€ΐ,θώμ€θα πάι;τ65•
φ€ύγωμ€ν σνν νηνσΐ φίΚην is ττατρίδα yaiav 140
ου yap In Ύροίην αΙρήσομ€ν fvpv&yviav•^
*ί29 φάτο, τοισι δ^ βνμίίν kv\ στί^θ^σσιν Spive
ττασι μ€rh ιτληθυν, ίσοι ου )3ουλήί Ιττάκουσαχ;•
κινηθη δ' άγορή φή κύματα μακρ^ θαλάσσης,
ττόντον Ίκαρίοιο, τα μίν τ' £Spo9 re Nrfros re 145
ώρορ' iitat^as iraTpos Aios ^κ υεφελάωχ;•
ώί δ' St€ κίνηστι Ζίφνρο9 fiaOif λήϊον ikeav,
λάβροι ίτταιγίζων, iiri τ' ημύ^ι ίσταγύ^σσιν^
ώί των ^ασ' άγορτ) κινηθψ τοί δ' άλαλτ/τω
i/^as Ιτγ' ίσσεύοντο, ττο^ων δ' {mlvepO^ κονίη 150
ίστατ' &€φομ4νη' τοϊ δ' άλλ^λοισι κ^λευοχ; r^^^^T^
Digitized by VjOOQIc
26 2. ΙΛ1ΑΔ0Σ Β.
&7ΓΤ€σθαι νηων rjb* kλκiμ€v €ls Αλα biav,
ουρούν τ' ίζζκάθαφον' Λύτη δ' ουρανον Χκ€ν
οΐκαδ€ Ιζμένων* vTrh δ' fp€Ov ίρματα νηων•
'Ένθα K€V ^Apyeiqiaiv νπίρμορα voaros Μχθη, 155
cl μή *Αθηνα[ην "Ηρτ; ττροί μνθον ieiweV
" ί> ττόποι, αίγιόχοιο Αώ$ riicoy, ^Ατρυτύνη^
οΰτω hri οΐκόν^€ φίΚην is irarpCba γαΐαν
*Αργ€ίοι ψεύδονται iv eipia νώτα θαλάσσης,
καδ δ^ K€v €νχω\ην Πριάμφ καΐ ΎρωσΙ λ,ίποΐ€ν 1 6ο
^ΑργξΙην *Ελίνην, fJ9 €Ϊν€κα Ίτολλοί *Αχαιώι;
iv Tpolji &πόλοντο, φίλης iirb irarpCbos αϊης*
άλλ* ϊθι νυν κατά \abv * Αχαιών χαλκοχιτώνων^
σοΐς ίγανοΐς ίτίέζσσιν iprJTV€ φώτα ίκαστον,
μηbi (α vfjas Αλαδ' kλκiμ€V &μφΐ€λίσσας.*^ 165
*i2y ίφατ, ονδ* άττίθησ€ θ^α γλανκωπις ^Αθήνη,
βη bi κατ* Ουλύμιτοιο καρήνων άίζασα*
Ι^καρτΓολίμως δ' ϊκαν€ Θοα$ iirl vrjas Άχαιώχ;.]
eSpei^ ίΊΓ€ΐ,τ Όδυσζα, ΑιΙ μητιν ίτάλαντον,
Ισταότ* ουδ' ο ye νηος ίνσσίλμοιο μ€λαίνη9 ΐ7ο
&ΐΓΤ€Τ, Ιπβί μιν ίχοί κραΗην κα\ θνμ}>ν ϊκαν€ν*
ίγχον δ* Ιστάμενη ιτροσίφη γλανκωπις ^Αθήνη'
*^ bioycvis Aa€pτιάbη, τΐοΚνμηχαν* Όδυσσ€ί),
οντω δή ο7κ((];δ€ φίλην h πατρίδα yaiaif
φεύξζσΰ' iv νη^σσι ττοΚνκΚηίσι ΐΓ€σόντ€5, 1 75
καδ δ^ κ€ΐ/ €υχωλην Πριάμψ καΐ Ύρωσϊ λίτΓ0ΐΤ€
*Αργ€ΐην *ΕΚίνην, rjs €Ϊν€κα Ίτολλοϊ ^Αχαιών
iv Tpoiri ίττόλοντο, φίλης άπλ iraTpibos αϊης,
άλλ' Μι νυν KaTh λαον *Αχαιώχ;, μηbi τ ipdci,
σοϊί δ' ίγανοις i^Γ€€σσ^,v iprJTi)€ φωτά (καστον, ι8ο
μηbi ia νηας ίλαδ' ίλκέμ€ν άμφΐ€λίσσας.**
*i2s φάθ\ δ bk ζυνίηκ€ θ€α$ οττα φωνησάσης,
βη δέ θέ€ΐν, &ίγ6 bi χλάίναν ,βάλβ* την δ' iκόμίσσ€ ,
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
a. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β• 2^
κηρνζ ΈΑρυβάτη^ *\Θακησιθζ» 8ί οΐ όττή^Έΐ*
avTos 5* *Ατρ€ί^€ω *Αγαμίμνονο9 ivrioi ίλβίαν xSs
bi^aro οΐ σκητττρον ττατρύΧον, ίφθιτον aiei•
σνν τψ ίβη narh r^ai Άχαιώι; χαλκοχιτάνων•
Όν τίνα μ^ν βασιληα καΐ ίζοχον &vbpa κίχείη,
τ6ν δ* iycofois ίττίζ^σιν ίρητύσασκ€ ναρίΐστάί'
*' ^αι,μόνί, οΰ σ€ lotJte κακ6ν &9 ^€ΐΖίσσ€σθαι, 190
άλλ' avTOs τ€ κάθησο καΙ ίλλου^ tbpv€ λασύί*
συ γάρ νω σάφα όΐσθ' otoy voos 'Arpciwros*
νυν μ^ν ΊΤ€ΐραται, τάχα δ* ϊψεται vtas * Αχαιών,
kv βουλί} δ' σύ ττάντΈί &κσ6σαμ€ν όΐον ieiirc ;
μή η χολωσάμ€νο9 ρίξτι κακ6ν νΐαί Άχαιώχ;• 195
Θνμ6ς hi μίγα^ ίστί ^ιοτρζφίων βασιληων,
Τίμη δ* ίκ Δκίί iari, φιλ€Ϊ b4 i μητίίτα ZctJy.**
^Ον δ' αϊ bημoυ τ* ivbpa ϊδοι βοόωντά τ ^φ€Οροι,
Tbv σκηιττρψ ίλάσασκ€ν όμοκλήσασκί τ€ μύθψ
" ba^ovi, ίτρίμα^ ^ σο κΛ &Κλων μυθον iicovf, 200
0% σέο φίρτ€ροί βίσι, συ δ* άΊη'όλ€μο9 καΐ ίναλκι^,
οίτ€ νοτ iv ττολίμί^ ίναρίθμω^ οίτ ivl βουλτΙ.
ου μίν wa)5 π<ίι;τ€ί βασιΚ^ύσομ^ν ivOab* 'Αχαιοί*
ουκ iyoBhv ττολυκοιρανίη* els κοίρανοί ίστω,
€ts βασιλοίζ, φ ib(uK€ Κρόνου τταΐ? άγκνλομ'ήτ^ω 205
[σκητττρόν τ rfbi βίμιστα^^ Ινα σφίσι βασιλζύτι'].^^
*i2y δ γ€ KOipaviiuv bUve στρατόν' οί δ' iyoprivbe
αΖτΐ9 ίΊΤ€σσ€ύοντο ν€ων ίττο καΐ κλισιάων
rjfxfjj &9 δτ€ κϋμα ττολυφλοίσβοιο θαλάσστι^
αίγιαλ^ μ€γάλψ βρίμ€ται, σμαραγδί bi Τ€ ττόντος* 2 ίο
"Αλλοι μίν ρ' ίζοντο, ίρητυθ€ν bi Kaff ibpas*
θ€ρσίτη9 δ' Ιτι μουνοί &μ€τρο€'πίΐ5 ίκολωα,
δί β* ίπβα φρ€σΙν fjatv άκοσμα τ€ ττολλά τ€ ijbη,
μάψ, &Thp oi Karh κόσμον, ^ριζίμ^ναι βασίΚ^νσιν,
άλλ' i η οί €ΪσαΐΓο yiKotiov ^Αργ^ίοισιν 215
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
28 α. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
ίμμ€ναί' αϊσχιστο^ hi ivijp iirh "Ίλιον ^λ^β*
φολκ^ί ίην, χωλδί δ' ίτ€ρον iFOba* τώ δ^ οΐ &μω
κνρτύ, iirl στ^^09 σννοχωκότ€' airrhp ϋττ€ρΘ€
φοζ^ί ίην Κ€φαλην, ψ€hvi| δ' ίΊΓ€ΐτήνοθ€ λά)(νη.
ίχθιστο9 δ* Άχιληί /Αάλιστ* ijv ffh' Όδνσ^• 220
τω γαρ ν€ΐκ€ί€σκ€* τότ α55τ' ^Αγαμίμνονι ^ίψ
6ξία κ€κληγωί λίγ* όχ/βίδβα• τφ δ' ίρ* 'Αχαιοί
^κ-ϊΓίίγλωί κοτίοντο ν€μίσ<Γηθέν τ' iri ^υ/υιφ•
ανταρ δ μακρίί βοών ^Αγαμίμνονα ν€ΐκ€€ μύθ(^*
" Άτρβίδι;, Wo δή aSr' ίπιμίμφζαι ήδϊ χατί^Εΐί ; 225
τΓλ€Ϊαί τοι χαλκού κλισίαι, ^ολλαΐ δ^ γυνάίκ€9
€ΐσΙν ivl κλισίτις l^aiperoi, &ί τοι * Αχαιοί
ττρωτίστί^ δ^δο/υιβι;, cSr' &ν irroXUBpov ίλωμ€ν•
ff ίτι καΐ χρυσού ίπιδ€ΐί6α4, Sv κ4 τΐί οϊσβι
Ύρώων Ιιητο^άμων ίξ 'Ιλίου υΙοί Λποινα, 230
Sv K€V ίγώ δι^σαί &γάγω η ίλλοί 'Αχαιών,
17^ γυναίκα νίην, ίνα μίσγ€αι iv φιλότητι,
ην τ' avrbi &ΊΓον6(Γφι κατίσχ^αι ; ου μ^ν ίοικ€ν
&PXbv ίόντα κακών ίτηβασκίμ€ν υΐα^ * Αχαιών•
ω Triirovei, κάκ* ίΚίγχ€\ Άχαιίδ€ s, ουκίτ^ ^Αχαιοί, 235
οϊκα^ί TT€p arifv νηυσΐ ν^ώμ^θα, rovbe δ' ίωμ^ν
αυτού ivl Tpoijy γίρα ΊΓ€σσίμ€ν, δφρα Ιδτ;ται
η ρά τι οΐ χημ€ί9 7ΓροαΓαμύνομ€ν, fJ€ καΐ ούκί*
hs καΐ νυν ^Αχιλήα, (ο μΑγ^ ίμ€ίνονα φώτα,
ψ•ίμησ€ν* Ιλώι; yctp ^ei γίραί, αύτ6$ ίττούρας• - 24©
άλλ& μάλ' ουκ Άχιλ^ί χ6\θ9 φρ€σΙν, iXXh μ^θήμων
ij γίίρ iv, ^Aτp€^bη, νυν ύστατα λωβήσαιο•^
*O,s φάτο ν€ΐκ€ίων *Αγαμ4μνονα, ττοιμίνα λαών,
Θβρσίη/ί* τφ δ' ϋύκα παρίστατο δϊοί *Obυσσ€ύ$,
καί μιν intohpa Ibhv χαλβττφ ήνίτΓαπ€ μύΘ<^' 245
*' θ^ρσΐτ ίκριτόμυβ€, λιγύ^ Tt€p Ihv ίγορητη^,
1σχ€0, /ϋΐτ^δ' iOOC olos iριζ€μ€vaL βασιλ€υσιν>^ τ
Digitized by V^jOOQIC
2. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β. 29
σν γαρ ίγώ σ4ο φημί χ€ρ€ΐότ€ρον βροτον ίλλορ
ίμμ^ναί, δσσοι ίμ 'Arpetbri^ virh "Ίλιοι; ίιλθον*
τω ουκ hv βασιληα^ ivh στόμ ίχων ayopfiois, 250
και σφιν iv^lhta re προψ^ροι$, νόστον Τ€ φυλάσσoιs•
ovbi τι ττω σάφα ϊ^μ€ν δττω? Ισται τάδ€ ίργα,
^ €? ??€ κακωα νοστησομ^ν vieff 'Αχαιών.
τ^ νυν *ATp€tb'[i ^Αγαμίμα^ονι, ττοιμίνι λαών,
ησαι όν^ώίζων, δτι οΐ μάλα TtoWh bibovaw 355
ηρω€9 Δαναοί* σν δ> κ€ρτομ4ων iyopeveis.
αλλ' ίκ rot ίρ4ω, τ6 δέ καΐ τ€Τ€λ€σμ4νον ίσται*
€Ϊ κ In σ ίφραίνοντα κιχήσομαι &$ νύ π€ρ ώδε^
μηκέτ Ittcit Όδυσήϊ κάρη ύμοισιν ίττζίη,
μη^* hi Ύη\€μάχοιο ττατηρ κ€κΚημίνο5 €ΐην, a6o
€ΐ μη iya σ€ λαβών άπό μ€ν φίλα €Ϊματα δνσω,
χλάίνάν Ί^ TJbi χιτώνα, τά τ α2δώ &μφικαλύπτ€ΐ,
αντον bk κλαίοντα θοά$ ίττϊ vrjas άφησω
ΊΤ€Τΐληγω$ &γορηθ€ν &€ΐκέσσι ττληγ^σιν.^*
*i2s 5ρ' ίφη, σκητΓτρω bk μ€τάφρ€νον ήbi καΐ ωμω 265
ττλη^€ν' δ δ' lbvώθη, eaXephv bi οΐ ίκπ€σ€ δάκρυ*
σμωbιξ δ' αΙματΟ€σσα μ€ταφρ€νον ί^ττανέστη
σκητΓτροίΧ ΰττο χρνσίον' δ δ' 4ρ' ίζζτο τάρβησ4ν Τ€,
αλγησαί δ' &χρ€Ϊον IbiiV άιτομόρζατο baKpv,
οΐ δέ καΐ &χνύμ€νοί ττ€ρ Ιτί αντ<^ fjbif γέλασσαν' 270
ώδ€ δ^ rty €Ϊ7Γ€σκ€ΐ; ίδών iy ττλησίον δλλον'
**ω Ίτόττοι, ij bri μυρΓ Όδυσσε^^ ίσβλct (οργ€
βονλάέ τ ίζάρχων iyaOhs Ίτδλζμόν Τ€ κορύσσων*
νυν bi TOb€ μέγ* άριστον iv ^Αργζίοισιν Ipe^ev,
hs τδν λωβητηρα Ικ^σβόλον ίσχ* δγοράων. 275
οΰ θην μιν πάλιν aSrti &νησ€ΐ θνμο5 ίγήνωρ
ν€ΐκ€ί€ΐν βασιληα^ δv€lb€ίoιs Ιττί^σσινΓ
*ί29 φάαταν η ττληθύί* ίνα δ' δ ΤΓΓολίττορΘοί Όδυσσεί/ί
ίστη σκητΓτρον ίχων' iFaph bi γλανκωπι^ ^Αθήνη
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
30 2. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
€lboμivη κηρυκι σιωτταν \ahp &νύγ€ΐ, 2S0
m &μα ff οΐ ττρώτοί τ€ καΧ ΰατατοι vies 'Αχαιών
μνθον &κουσ€ΐαν καΐ ίπιφρασσαίατο βουλ-ην'
δ σφιν ίϋφρονίων ίγορησατο καΐ μ€τί(ητ€ν*
" * Ar/>€i6ry, νυν brj σβ, ίναξ, ίθύΚονσιν 'Αχαιοί
ττασιν ίλέγχ^ιστον θέμ€ναι μ€ρ6τΐ€σσι βροτοϊσιν, 285
ovb4 TOL ίκτζλίονσιν ντΓΟ(Γχ€σιν.ιίν ττ€ρ νπίσταν
Ινβά^ ίτί στ€ίχοντ€9 άτΓ* "ΑργζΟί Ιπττοβότοιο,
"Ίλιοζ; ίκττέρσαντ €υτ€ίχ€ον ίττονί^σθαι.
&s Τ€ γαρ η 'π•αιδ€5 νεαροί χηραί τ€ γυναϊκ€9
αλληλοισιρ dbvpovrai olKOvbe ν^εσ^αι. 290
fj μην καΐ ττόνο9 ίστίν άνιηθίντα νί^σθαι*
καΐ γαρ tU ff ίνα μήνα μίνων άπλ η9 άλοχοιο
ασχαλά^ σνν νηΐ ττολνζύγψ^ iv ΊΤ€ρ ieXAat
χζΐμίριαι ζΐλέωσιν όρινομένη Τ€ θάλασσα*
ημΐν δ' €Ϊνατ05 ίση ΊΤ€ριτρο'πίων iviavrbs 295
^eabe μιμνόντζσσι: τφ ου ν€μ€σίζομ 'Αχαιού?
ασχαλάαν iraph νηνσΐ κορωνίσιν* iXKh καΐ ίμττη^
αίσχρόρ τοι bηp6v Τ€ μίν^ιν Kcveov Τ€ ν^σθαι.
τλήΓ€, φίλοι, καί μ^ίνατ^ km χρόνον, δφρα baώμ€v
η hebv Κάλχα$ μαντ€ύ€ταί, iJ€ καΐ ovkL . 300
eS γαρ δή robe ϊbμ€V ivl φρ€σίν, iari bi iravres
μάρτνροι, ots μη Krjpes ίβαν θανάτοιο φίρονσαι*
χθιζά τ€ καΐ ττρωίζ', St h AiXlba vrJ€S * Αχαιών
ηγ^ρέθοντο κακά Πριά/χφ και ΤρωσΙ φίρονσαι,
ημ€Ϊ9 δ' &μφ\ ΊΓ€ρΙ κρ-ηνην Upovi κατά βωμοϊίζ 305
ίρboμ€V άθανάτοισι Τ€ληίσσαί ίκατόμβα^,
Kakrj virh πλαται/ίστφ, Mey piev άγλαον ΰbωp*
ivff ίφάνη μέγα σήμα' bpάκωv ίπΐ νώτα baφoιvόs,
σμ€pbaλioSf τόν ρ' avrhs ^Ολύμιηοί tJK€ φ(?ωσδ€,
βωμού waifas lipos pa τΐλατάνιστον δρονσ^ν. ιιο
ίνθα δ' ίσαν στρονθοϊο νεοσσοί, νητΐΐα τέκνα^ ,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
α. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β. 31
ο^φ ^π* ίκροτάτί^, ΊΤ€τάλοΐ9 vTroircTrrq&res,
όκτύ, irhp μ'/^τηρ ίνάτη ijv, ή τέκ€ τίκνα.
ίνθ^ i ye Tovs ίλ€€ΐνά κατψτΘι^ Τ€τριγωτα5*
μητηρ δ* &μφ€Ίτοτατο ό^νρομίνη φίλα τέκνα* 3^5
τίιν δ* ίλ€λιζάμ€νο9 τττίρνγοί λάβ€ν &μφιαχνϊαν•
αυταρ ίπβΐ Karb, τίκν ίφαγ€ στρουβοίο καΐ αντην,
τον μ\ν ίρίζηλον θηκ€ν $€0^9 Ss ir€p ίφην^ *
λοΛν yap μιν (Θηκ€ Κρόνου irais &γκυλομήτ€ω*
ημ€Ϊ9 δ* ίσταότ€9 θανμάζομ€ν οίον Μχθη. 320
(US οΰν b€Lvh Ίτίλωρα Θξων dcrfjXff ίκατόμβα^,
Κάλχα? δ' αντίκ ίπβιτα ΟζΟΊτροττίων iyoprve
Ήίγτ &ν€ψ ίγίν€σΘ€, κάρη κομόωντ€9 * Αχαιοί;
ημϊν μ€ν TOb* ίφην€ τίρα^ μίγα μητίετα TL^us,
δψιμον, όψιτέλξστον, δον Kkios ού ττοτ* όλ^ϊται. 325
ώϊ οίτο9 κατή τίκν (φαγ€ στρουθοϊο καΐ αντην^
οκτώ, &Thp μητηρ ίνάτη fjv, ή τίκ€ τ4κνα,
&S ημ€Ϊ9 τοσσαυτ^ ίτ€α τπτολ^μίζομ^ν aS^t,
τφ δ€κάτφ h\ π((λιι; αΙρησομ€ν €υρνάγυιαν,*
K€ivos rci)s ayopcvc* τα δή νυν ττάντα rcXctrat. 330
αλλ* ίγ€, μίμν€Τ€ iravTcs, iϋκvημώ€S * Αχαιοί,
αντον, els 6 k€V άστυ μ4γα Ώριάμοιο ίλωμ€ν/*
*ί25 ίφατ, *Αργ€Ϊοι bi μίγ* ϊαχον — &μφΙ bi vfj€s
&μ€pbaλ4ov κονάβησαν ίνσάντων υττ* Άχα^ώI^—
μνθον ίτταινησαντ€5 ^Obvaarrjos θζίοιο* 335
τοΐσι bi καϊ μ€τέ€ΐΊΓ€ T^prjvLos Ιππότα Ν/στωρ'
** S> ττόποι, ij bri τταισίν ioiKOT€S &γοράασθζ
vη^τιάχoιs, oh ού τι μίλξΐ ττολ^μηΧα ίργα.
Ίτη bri συνθ^σίαι Τ€ κα\ δρκια βήσ€ται ημΐν ;
kv ττυρί δ?) βονλαί Τ€ γ€νοίατο μηb€ά τ* ivbpQv, 340
aTTOvbai t* ίκρητοι κάΙ b€ζιaί^ fjs ίττ4τηθμ€ν^
aϋτωs yhp ρ* ίτΐίζσσ ^ρώαίνομ€ν, oibi τι μηχos
€ύρ4μ€Ραι bvvάμ€σΘa^ ττολυν χρόνον ivOab* iovres• τ
32 3. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
'Arpcftr;, συ δ' Ιβ* ώ$ ττρίν ίχων ίστ€μφία βονλην
ίρχεν ^Αργζίοίσι κατά κρατ€ρά$ νσμίνα^, 345
Γανσδ€ δ' ία φθινύθ€ίν, (να καΐ bύo, τοί κ€ν 'Αχαιών
νόσφίν βονλεύωσ — άνυσίί δ' ονκ ίσσ€ται αυτών —
ττρίν 'Άργοσδ' Uvai, ττρίν καΐ Aios αίγιόχοω
yrcijicx/at €Ϊ τ€ yj/evhos νττ6σχ€σι$, 6Ϊ Τ€ καΐ ovkL
φημί ycLp οΐν καταν€ϋσαι ύτΓ€ρμ€ν€α Κρονίωρα 35°
ηματί τφ δτ€ νηνσΐν iv ωκνπόροισιν ίβαινον
'Apyctot Τρώ€σσι φόνον κα\ κήρα φέροντ€9'
άστράτΓτων iinbi^Cy Ιναίσιμα σήματα φαίνων.
τ^ μη TIS ττρϊν ίττζίγέσθω olKOvbe νί^σθαι^
ττρίν Τίνα τταρ Ύρωων άλοχφ κατακοιμηθηναι, 355
τίσασθαι δ' *EiKivr)s δρμήματά re στοναχά^ re.
€ΐ hi Tts iκ^τάγλωs ίθέλ€ΐ OLKOvbe νί^σθαι,
άτττίσθω jjs νηο$ ^ϋσσ4λμοιο μβλαίνηί,
δφρα ττρόσθ* &\λων θάνατον καΐ ττότμον ίττίσπτι•
άλλα, &ναξ, αντό$ τ €Ϊ μηb€0 weWeo τ ίλλφ* 360
οί τοι ίττόβλητον liros ίσσ-ξται, Βττι, κ€ν €Ϊπω•
κρίν ivbpas κατά φϋλα, κατ^ φρήτραί, ^Αγάμ^μνον,
&s φρήτρη φρητρηφίν ίρηγ^, φυλά δέ φύλοι^•
€lbi K€v &s ipijis καΐ TOL ΊΓ€(θωνται ^Αχαιοί,
γνύστι ίπeιβ' 6s ff ηγ€μόνων KaKbs Ss τέ νυ λαών 3^5
fjb* 09 κ ίσθλο9 (τισι' κατά σφέα$ yhp μαχίονται*
γνύσ€αι δ' ei καΐ Θ^σίζ^σίτι ττόλιν ουκ άλαπάζ€ΐ5,
ij &vbpώv κακότητί καΐ ίφραΖίτι ττολίμοιο"
Ύον δ' άτταμ€ΐβόμ€νοί ττροσέφη κρ^ίων * Αγαμέμνων
" ^ μάν air ayopy vik^s, yipov^ υΐα? ^Αχαιών, no
αΐ yap Zet) re irarep καΐ *Αθηνα[η καΐ 'Άπολλον
τοιούτοι biKa μοι σνμφρύ^μον^^ €Ϊ€ν Άχαιώι^*
τφ Ke τάχ ημύσ€ΐ€ wrfAiy Πριάμοιο άνακτοί
χ€ρσΙν ύφ' ήμ€τίρτισιν άλουσά re ττβρΘομένη re.
άλλα μοι αίγίοχοί Kpovib^ Zei^y iUyc' lδωιceι;, 375
Digitized by VjOOQIC
2. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ β. 33
Ss μ€ μ€τ* ίνρηκτοΌΫ tpdkiY καΐ ν€ΐκ€α βόλλ€ί.
καΐ yhp ίγων *A\ik€VS re μαχησάμ€^ €Ϊν€κα κονρη^
iamfiiois i'ni€aaiVf jy» δ' ί^ρχοί' χάΚ^τταίνων'
€ΐ hi ποτ is γ€ μΐορ βουλ€νσομ€ν, ουκίτ ίν€ίτα
ΎρωσΙν ίνάβλησι^ κάκου ίσσετΜ, ονδ' ηβαιόν. 3^
νυν δ* ip\€aff iirl Μννον, tva ζυνάγωμ€ν "Αρηα•
(δ μίν TIS bopv θηξάσΰω, cS δ* ασπίδα θίσθω,
fd bi Tis tirirouriv b€iwov ^άτω ωκυvόb€σσLv,
cS δ^ Tis ippxiTos άμφίε Ι^ων ττοΚίμοιο μ€biσθω,
&s κ€ ττανημίριοι στνγ€ρ^ κρινώμ€& "ΆρηΧ. 3^5
ου γαρ τΐαυσωΚη ye μετίσσεται, ουδ' ηβαιόν»
€ΐ μίι νυξ ίλθουσα biaKpivi€i μίνος ivbp^v»
Ιδρώσει μίν rev Τ€λαμίίν άμφΐ στηβ^σφιν.
aaitibos αμφιβρότηί, Trcpl δ* ίγχ€Ϊ χ^Ιρα καμζΊταί'
Ιδρώσει δ^ rev tinros ίύζοον &ρμα τίταΐνων. 39^
δι; δ' &ν ίγ^ν άιτάν€υθ€ μίχη^ ίθίλοντα νοήσω
μίμνάζ€ΐν vaph νηυσΐ κορωνίσιν, ου οΐ liretra
άρκίον ίσσ^ίται φυγί€ΐν κύνα^ ^δ' οίωνοι;?."
*12s ίφατ\ 'Apyeioi bi μίγ Ιαχον» m St€ κύμα
&KTJJ ίφ* νψηλτι, δτ€ κινηστι N<iros ίλθύν, 395
νροβλητι σκοπίλφ' rhv δ' οΰ ττοτ€ κύματα XctVci
παντοίων ίνίμων, ίτ &ν ίνΰ* η ίνθα γίνωνται.
ίνστάντ€$ δ' όρίοντο K€baaeivT€S κατά vrjas»
κάπνισσάν Τ€ κατά κλισίαί, καΐ bciirvov ίλοντο,
2λλο9 δ* 2λλφ ίρ€ζ€ Θ^ων αΐ€ΐγ€ν€τάων, 400
€ίχόμ€νο9 θάνατον re φυγείν καΐ μώλον "Apryoy.
αυταρ δ βοϋν 14ρ€υσ€ν &ναξ avbpQv * Αγαμέμνων
πΐονα ΤΓ^νταίτηρον νπ€ρμ€νίϊ Κρονίωνι,
κΙκλησκ€ν bi γέροντας apiarnjas Ώαναχαιων,
"Νέστορα μ^ν πρώτιστα καΧ ^\boμ€vηa ίνακτα, 4^5
αύταρ ίπ€ΐτ Αϊαντ€ bύω καΙ Ύυbίos υΐόν,
ίκτον δ' αΖτ Όδυσήα, ΔιΙ μητιν άτάΚαντον-
ρν Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
34 ί^• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
αντόματοζ bi οΐ ι}λ^€ βοην ayaObs M€vi\aos*
i^dee γαρ κατά Θνμον άδ€λψ€Οι; ώ? ίπον€Ϊτο,
βουν δέ ττ€ριστησαντο καΐ ουλοχύτα^ ivikovro' 4ΐ<5
τοίσιν δ' €νχόμ€νο9 μ€τ4φη κρ€ίων ^Αγαμίμνων'
** Ζ€υ κνδιστ€ /i^yiore, κ€λαίν€φίζ, αΐβίρι ναίων,
μη ττρίν ίπ' ι}^λ4ον δΰι;αι καΐ ίπΐ κν^φαζ ίλθζΐν,
ττρίν μ€ κατά ττρην^ βαλί^ιν Ώριάμοίο μίλαθρον
αΙΘαλΟ€ν, ττρησαι, hi irvphs ^η{οιο Θύρίτρα, 4^5
Έ/cTopeoi; δ^ χιτώνα ττ€ρ\ στηθζσσι δαί^αι
χαλκφ ρωγαλίον* irokies δ* άμφ* avThv cratpot
ττρηνί^^ iv KOvCtfaLV <5δα£ λα^^ίατο γαϊαι;."
*i2s ίφατ, ονδ' ί/>α ττώ οί ίπ€κραΙαίν€ Κρονίων,
άλλ' 5 y€ δ^/cro μέι; Ιρά, ττόνον δ' άμίγαρτον δφζλλ^ν. 420
αέταρ ^πβί ρ' cvfawo καΐ ουλοχι;τα5 ττροβάλοντο,
ανίρνσα,ν μ\ν ττρωτα καΐ ίσφαξαν καΐ ib€ipav,
μηρού$ τ ^ζΐταμον κατά f € κνίστι ^κάλυψαν
biiTTvxa ΐΓθίήσαντ€ζ, ίπ' αντων δ' ώμοΘ4τησαν•
καΐ τα μ^ν tip (τχίζτισίν ίφύλλοισιν κατίκαιον, 425
στζΚάγχνα δ' &ρ &μττ€ίραντ€$ νττ€ίρ€χον Ήφαίστοίο.
ανταρ iiTCL κατά μηρ ίκάη καί σιτλάγχν ίττάσαντο,
μίστνλλόν τ &ρα τ&λΧα καΐ &μφ> δβζλοΐσι,ν ίιτ€ίραν,
ύπτησάν Τ€ ^T€pLφpabiωs, ^ρύσαντό Τ€ ττάντα•
ανταρ ίτΓ€ΐ τταύσαντο ττόνον Τ€τύκοντό re δαιτα, 43ο
baCwvT, ovbi τι θνμ^ί ibev€TO baiThs itcniis•
ανταρ iircl ιτοσιο? καϊ ibητ^υos i( ίρον (ντο,
Tols &ρα μύθων ijpxe TeprjVLOS Ιπττότα Νέστωρ•
" ^Aτp€tbη κύbLστ€, &ναξ ivbp&v *Αγάμ€μνον,
μηκ4τι ννν brjU* αΖθί Xeyci/xc^a, μη^* ίτι bηpbv 435
&μβαλλώμ€Θα ίργον, δ δή Ochs ίγγναλίζζΐ,
άλλ' 4y€, KrjpVK€S μ€ν ^Αχαιών χαλκοχιτωνων
\ahv κηρ'ύσσοντ€ί ίγ^ιρόντων κατ^ r^as,
ημύ$ δ' αθρόοι ώδ€ κατά στρατ6ν €Vpvv Ά>
Digitized
d by Google
a. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β. 35
ΐομ€ν, οφρα κ€ βασσον Ιγ^ίρομ^ν 6ζυν "Αρηα,** 44©
*12s ίφατ, ονδ' ίνίθησ^ν ίναζ ivbpQv *Αγαμ4μνων.
αντίκα κηρνκ€σσι λιγνφθόγγοίσι κίλ€νσ€
κηρνσσ€ίν 'π6Κ€μ6ν^€ κάρη κομόωντα^ *Αχαιον$'
οΐ μ^ν ίκηρνσσον^ τοΧ d' ήγ€ίροντο μάλ' ώκα«
οΐ δ' ίμφ' ^Ατρ€ίωνα bι,oτp€φi€S βασ-ιλψ^ 445
θννον κρίνοντ€9, μ€Τ^ hi γ\ανκώπΐ5 ^Αθηνη,
alyih^ ίχονσ Ιρίτιμον ίγηρων άθανάτην Τ€^
TTJs kKarbv θύσανοι τΐαγ\ρύσ€θΐ, η€ρίΘονται,
ττάντζζ ίνιτλ€κί€$, ΙκατόμβοίΟί bi ίκαστοί'
σνν rfj τταίφάσσονσα bUaavro λαον * Αχαιών 45ο
ότρύνονσ UvaC iv bi aOhos ωρσ^ν ίκάστφ
Kapbifi^iXXjqKTOV νολζμίζίΐν rjbi μάχ€σΘαι.
τοΐσι δ' ίφαρ ττόλζμοί γλνκίων yiv€T ij^ νί^σθαι
iv νηνσΐ γλαφνριίσι φίλην is irarplba γαΐαν.
'Ηΰτ€ ττνρ itbηλov i^nφ\iγ€ί, ίστί^τον ΰλην 455
oip€OS iv κορυφτι^, ίκαθ^ν bi τ€ φαίνεται ανγη^
ώί των iρχoμivωv &πο χαΚκον θ€(ηΓ€σΙοιο
αίγλη τταμφανόωσα bt aWipos συρανον ϊꀕ
Ύών δ*, &S τ ορνίθων ττ€Τ€ηνων ίθν^α ^ολλά,
χηνών η γ€ράνων η κύκνων bovλLχob€ίpωv, 4<>ο
Άσίω iv λ€ΐ/χώ2^ι, Καϋστρίου αμφΐ ρ^ζθρα,
ίνθα καΐ ίνθα ττοτωνται άγαΚλόμ^να Ήτ^ρύγ^σσι,
KKayyqbhv ττροκαθιζόντων, σμαραγδί bi re λζΐμύν,
&S των ίθν€α ττολλα ν€ων άττο καΐ κλισίάων
is '^τ€bίov ττροχίοντο ΣκaμάvbpLov* ανταρ virh χθων 4^5
σμ€pbaλίov κονάβιζ€ ιτοδώι; αυτών re καΐ ϊπττων.
ίσταν δ' ^ι; λζίμωνι Σκaμavbpί<^ ίνθ^μό^ντι
μνρίοι, Sacra re φύλλα καΐ ίνθζα γίγν€ταί ωρτι.
'Hire μνιάων α^ινάων ίθν^α πολλά,
αί re κατά σταθμον ττοίμνηϊον ηλάσκου<ην 47ο
&pr, h dap^py, o're re yXayoj &γγ,α 5«;«,^,,^^^^^GoogIe
^6 2. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
τοσσοι ίτΛ Τρώβσσι κάρη κομόωντ€9 *ΑχαιοΙ
iv ir€bi<ji ϊσταντο hiappaiaai μ€μαωτ€9>
Ύονί δ', &S τ αίπόλια ττλατ^' αΙγων οίπολθ4 ivbpes
ρ€Ϊα Ιίίακρίνωσιν, iirci κ€ νομ^ μιγίωσιν, 475
&S ToifS ηγ€μόρ€9 bι,€κ6σμ€0V ίνθα καΐ ίνθα
νσμίνην^^ Uvai,, ficrct δ^ κρ€ίων ^Αγαμίμνων^
όμματα καΐ κεφαλήν Γκ€λθ9 ΔιΙ Τ€ριηκ€ραύν<ύ,
*Άρ6Ϊ δ^ ζύνην^ aripvov δέ Ποσξώάωνι.
ηύτ€ fiovs &γέληφί μίγ ίζοχο^ (ττλ^το πάντων 480
Tavpos' δ yap Τ€ βό^σσι μζταττρίττίΐ άγρομέντισί'
τοίον i-p ^Κτρά^Ύ\ν θηκ€ Zcvs τίματι κ^ίνω,
ίκτΓρ€Ττ4* iv νολλοίσί καΐ ίξοχον ηρύίσσιν,
*Έ<Γ7Γ€Τ€ νυν μοί. Μούσας ^Ολύμττία bύμaτ Ιχουσαι—
νμ^ίί γαρ Θ^αί ίστ€, ττάρζστί re, ίστ€ re ττάντα^ 4^5
ημ€ί$ hi Kkios οίον ίκούομ€ν ovbi h tbμ€V —
ot TLV€S ηγ€μόν€9 Δαταώι; καΐ κοίρανοι ijaav'
ττληθίν δ* ουκ &ν ίγώ μνθησομαι ονδ* όνομηνω^
ουδ' ci jbtoi δ^κα /i^i; γλώσσαι, δ^κα δ^ στόματ elci;,
φωι^ δ* &ρρηκτο$, χάλκ€ον hi μοι iJTop kveiq^ 490
ei μη Όλυ/Λττίίίδβί Μουσαί, Atis αίγκίχοιο
Θνγατ4ρ€9, μνησαία& όσοι vith "ΙΧιον JjikOov*
ipXohs αΖ νηών ίρίω vrjas Τ€ Ίτροττάσας•
Βοιωτών μ^ν ΤΙηνίλ^ω^ καΐ Αηϊτο^ ^ρχον
*Αρκ€σίλαό$ Τ€ ΠροΘοήνωρ τ€ KXovlos re, 495
οί ff 'ΤρΙην ίνίμοντο καΐ Αυλίδα τΐ€τρη€σσαν
^χοΐνόν Τ€ Σκωλόν Τ€ ττολύκνημόν τ ^Ετ^ωνόν,
θί(ητ€ΐαν Τραΐάν τ€ κάί €νρύχορον Μυκαλησσόν,
ot τ άμφ' *Άρμ ίνίμοντο καΐ ΕΐΚίσιον καΐ ^Ερυθρά^,
οΐ τ ^ΕΚίων €Ϊχον rjb* ^'Τλην καΐ Τΐ€Τ€ωνα, δ^ο
*Ω>καλίην McbeQva τ*, ίνκτίμ€νον τττολίζθρον,
Kairas Ετυτρησίν Τ€ ττολντρ'ήρωνά Τ€ θίσβην,
οΐ Τ€ Κορών€ΐαν καϊ lioiri^vff ^ΑλΙαρτον, Γ"^^^τ^>
' Digitized by VjOOQIc
α. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β. 37
οί τ€ Πλάταιαν ίχον fib* ο\ Γλισαρτ ίνίμοντο,
οί ff Ύνοθηβα^ €Ϊχον, ίϋκτΙμ€νον TrrokUdpov, 5^5
*Ογ\ηστ6ν ff Upov, Tloaibrjiov ίγλα^ν ίλσοί,
οϊ τ€ νολνστάφνλον "Αρνην ίχον, οί Τ€ Mibciav
Νισάι; Τ€ ζαθίην ^λνβφόνα τ ίσχατόωσαν"
των μ^ν ΊΓ€ντηκοντα vi^s κίον, iv hi ίκάσττι
κοϋροί Βοι,ωτων ίκατ^ν καΧ €Ϊκοσι βαΐνον, 510
* Oi δ' ^Αατττλη^όνα νάίον Ιδ* *Ορχομ€ν6ν Μινύ€ων,
των ίίρχ ^Ασκάλαφο^ καΐ *1άλμ€νοί, vUs "Αρηοί,
ois τίκ€ν ^Αστνόχιι bόμψ 'Άκτοροί Ά^είδαο,
TtapOivos alboii\i \τκ€ρώϊον €ΐσαναβασα,
"Αρηϊ κρατ€ρψ' 6 bi οΐ τταρέΚίζατο λάθριι* 515
Tois bi τριηκοντα γλαφυροί vies ίστιχόωντο,
Airrap Φωκηων Σχ^δίο? καΐ ^Επίστροφοί ^ίρχον,
vlies ^Ιφίτον μεγάθυμου 'Naυβoλlbao,
οΐ Κυττάρισσον (χον Πυ^ώι;ά Τ€ ττ€τρή€σσ<ιν
Κρΐσάν Τ€ ζαθίην καΐ Ααυλ&α καΐ Πανοπηα, 520
οί τ *Αν€μύρ€ΐΛν καΐ ^άμτϊόΚιν ίμφ^νίμοντο,
οΐ τ &ρα Ίταρ νοταμον Κηφίσον biov ίναιον,
οί τ€ ΑίΧαιαν ίχον ττηγτΐί ίτη ΚηφισοΊο'
T04S δ' &μα Τ€σσαράκοντα μέλαιναι vrJ€S ίττοντο.
οι μ^ν Φωκηων στίχαζ ϊστασαν άμφιίΐΓθντ€ε, 5^5
Βοιωτών δ' ίμττλην ίπ άριστ€ρα θωρησσοντο,
Αοκρων δ' ηγ€μόν€υ€ν Όϊλήοί ταχυ^ Atas,
μ€ίων, ού τι τόσοί γ€ Saos Ύ€λαμώνΐ09 Alas,
άλλα ΤΓολυ μ^ίων' iXiyos μ\ν ίην, λινοθύρηξ,
lyxeij/ δ' Ικίκαστο Πανίλληναε καΐ 'Αχαιοί;?' 53ο
ο\ Κϋνόν τ ίνίμοντ *ΟττΟ€ντά re Καλλίαρόν re
Βήσσάν Τ€ Σκάρφην Τ€ καΐ 'Avyetcty iparciras
Ύάρφην Τ€ θρόνων re ΒοαγρΙου άμφΐ ρΐ^θρα'
τφ δ' ίμα Τ€σσαράκοντα μίλαιναι vrJ€S ίττοντο
Αοκρων, 0% ραίουσι νίρην icpfjs Εύβοίη$* ^ 535
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
38 %. ΙΛΤΑΔΟΣ Β•
Ot ϋ' ΈΛβοιαν ίχον μίν^α irv^lovres "Άβαντζ?,
Χαλκίδα τ Elpirpiav Τ€ πολνστάφυλόν 0* *1στίαιαν
Κηρίνθόν τ ίφαλον Δίου τ αίττυ τττολί^θρον,
οϊ τ€ Κάρνστον ίχον ι)δ' οί Στνρα ναί€τάασκον$
των aiff η-γ^μόνεν ΈλεφηΓωρ, δζο^ "Κρηοζ^ 54<>
^άKκ(ύhovτιάhη^, μ€γαθ'ύμων άρχο^ ^Αβάντων.
τφ δ' &μ *^Αβαντ€9 ίττοντο θοοί, δπιΘ€ν κομόωντ€ζ,
αίχμηταΐ μ€μαώτ€ί opcKTrjatv μβλίτ/σι
θύρηκαί ρηζ^ίν Ιηίων άμφΐ στηθ€σσι*
τφ δ' &μα Τ€σσαράκοντα μίλαιναι injes ίττοντο. 545
Oi δ' &ρ* 'A^T^i^as €Ϊχον, ίνκΗμ€νον τττολί^Θρον,
bημov ^Ερ^χθήο^ μ€γαλ•ήτορο9ρ Sv ήοιτ ^ΑΘηνη
θρίψ€ Aihs θνγάτηρ, τίκ€ bi ζ€ίbωpo9 ίρονρα,
κάδ δ' iv ^Αθήντι^ €Ϊσ€ν, ίω iv τίίονι νηψ*
ίνθα bi μιν ταύροισι καΐ ipv^iois ΪΚάονται 55^
κονροι ^Αθηναίων ττ€ριΤ€λλομ4νων ίνίαυτών*
των aiff •ηγ€μόν€ν vlbs Π^τβώο Mei;ea^ctJs.
τφ δ' ου ττώ ris δμοίοί ίττιχθόνιοί γίν€Τ^ άνίφ
κοαμησαι, ϊτητου^ τ€ καΐ avipas άστηδιώτα?•
Νέστωρ olos Iptfev δ yhp irpoyeviirrepos ij€v' 555
τψ δ' &μα ΤΓίντηκοντα μίλαιναι vrJ€S (ττοντο.
Aias δ' ίκ ΣαλαμΊνοί iyev bvoKaCbcKa vrjas,
ατησ€ δ* ίγων ϊν ^Αθηναίων ϊσταντο φάΚαγγζζ•
Oi δ' "Apyos τ €Ϊχον Ύίρυνθά τ€ Τ€ί,\ιΟ€σσαν,
*Ερμιόνην ^Ασίνην Τ€, βαθνν κατά κόλιτον ίχούσα^, ξβο
Ύροίζην ^H'iovas Τ€ καΐ i/xTreXoci^r' ^EirCbavpov,
όΪ τ ίχον Αϊγιναν Μάστιτά Τ€ κούροι * Αχαιών,
των aiff 7ΐγ€μόν€ν€ βοην άγαθδί Aιoμrjbηs
καΐ ΣΘίν€λθ9, Καττανηο^ ίγακλ€ΐτον φίλοί vlJr
τοϊσι δ' &μ Ενρύαλοί τρίτατο^ kUv, Ισόθ^ος φώ9, 5^5
Μηκιστίοί vlbs Ταλαϊονίδαο ίνακτοί'
συμπάντων δ' ηγίίτο βο^ν iyaBbs Aιoμηbηs*
Digitized by VjOOQIC
2. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β. 39
τοΐσί δ' &μ όγ^ύκοντα μ4λΜναι vrJ€S ίττοντο.
Oi δέ Μνκ'ήνα^ €Ϊχον, ίνκτίμ^νον ΊΤΤολΙ^Θρον,
άφν€ΐόν Τ€ Κόρινθον ίνκτιμίνα^ Τ€ Κλέωνας, 57°
'Opreias τ ίνίμοντο *Αραιθνρίην τ ίρατ€ΐνην
καΐ Σικνών, iff &ρ "Ά^ρηστο^ ττρωτ* ίμβασίΚ€ν€ν,
οΐ ff ^π€ρησΙην Τ€ καΐ alTT€ivfiv Τονό^σσαν
ΤΙέΚΚ'/ινην τ* €Ϊχον rfb* Αϊγιον ίμφ^νίμοντο
ΑΙγίολόν τ ivh νάντα καΐ &μφ* *ΕλΙκην €vp€iav, f 75
των εκατόν νηών ίίρχε κρ^ίων ^Αγαμίμνοαν
'Arpcftryy ίμα τφ ye vokif ττλ^ιστοι καΐ ίριστοι
λαοί ίτΓοντ' iv δ* airh^ Ι^ύσ^το νύρονα χαλκον
κνΜων, ττασιν δ^ μ€τί'πρ€ΐτ€ν ίιρύ^σσιν,
οϋν€κ ίριστοί ίην, ττολύ hi Ίτλ^Ιστονε iye λαούί. 580
Oi δ' €Ϊχον κοίλην Αακ€^αΙμονα κητώ^σσαν,
Φαρίν Τ€ Σττάρτην re ττολντρι/ίρωνά re Mi(r<rqv,
Bpva€Las τ* ΙνΙμοντο καΧ Avytias ipareivas,
όΐ τ ip ^Αμύκλαί €Ϊχον *Έλθ9 τ, ίφαλον TtTokUOpov,
οΐ Τ€ Αάαν €Ϊχον ^δ' Οϊτνλον &μφ€νίμοντο, 585
των οΐ άδeλψ€ό9 ^ίρχ^, βοην άγαθθ9 M€viXao9%
ίζηκοντα ν^ων* ίτΐάτ^ρΟζ h'k θωρήσσοντο*
iv δ* avThi κί€ν fjai ιτροΘυμΙτισί TrcTTOidciy,
ότρννων 'π6λ€μόvb€^ μάλιστα δέ Uto Θνμω
τίσασβαι ^YXivqs δρμηματά re στοναχά$ re. 590
Oi δέ Πυλοί; r' ίνίμοντο καΐ Άρήνην ίρατ€ΐνην
καΐ θρύον, 'Αλφ€ΐοΐο ττόρον, καΐ ίνκτιτον ΑΙττύ,
καΐ Κυτταρισ<τη€ντα καΐ ^Αμφιγίνααν ίναιον,
κάί IlreXeor καΐ "EXos καΐ Αώριον, ίνθα re Μούσα*
άντόμ^ναι θάμνριν Thv Θρηϊκα τταυσ-αν άοώψ, 595
01χαλίηθ€ν Ιόντα itap Ενρύτον ΟΙχαλίηο9*
στ€ντο yhp €νχόμ€νο$ νικησίμ€ν, €Ϊπ€ρ ίίν ανταΐ
Μοΰσαι άe^δot€r, κονραι Διό? αίγιόχοιο*
Google
αΐ δ^ χολωσάμ€ναί ττηρόν Θίσαν, αντάρ ioihiiv
Digitized by
40 2. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
θ€σπ€σ(ην &φ4λοντο και ίκλίλαθον κιθαριστνν' 6οο
των aiff ηγ€μόν€ν€ Tep^vios Ιττπότα Νέστωρ*
τω δ' Ιν^νηκοντα γλαφνραΐ vi^s Ιστιγόωντο•
Οΐ δ' Ιχοι; ΆρκαΜην VTrh Κυλλήνης Spos αίττί,
ΑΙττύτίον τταρα τύμβον, tv avip€9 άγχιμαχηταΐ,
οΐ Φ€ν€Ον τ ίνίμοντο καΐ ^Ορχομ€ν6ν ττολύμηλον 605
^Ρίττην Τ€ Στρατίην Τ€ καΙ ην^μό^σσαν ^Ενίσττην,
κα\ Ύζγίην €Ϊχον καΐ Μαντινέην ίρατ€ί,νήν,
Στύμφηλόν τ €Ϊχον καΐ ΤΙαρρασΙην ίνίμοντο,
των fjpx Άγκαίοιο -ττάϊί, κρ€ΐων ^ Αγαττηνωρ,
€^κοντα ν€ών ττολίζί δ' iv νηϊ kKacrrp 610
Άρκάδβί &vbp€S ίβαινον, επισταμένοι ττολ^μίζζίν.
avTos γάρ σφιν b&K€V &ναζ άντρων Άγαμίμνων
vrjas ίϋσσίλμονε ττ^ράαν Ιτίί οίνοπα πόντου
^Aτp€tbηs9 iircl oi σφι Θαλάσσια (ργα μ€μ'ήλ€ί•
Οί δ' &ρα Βουπράσιόν re και 'Ηλιδα blav ίναιον, 6ΐζ
δσσον ίφ* ^ρμίνη καΐ Μνρσινο$ ίσχατόωσα
πίτρη τ ^ΩΧ^νίη και ^Αλίσιον ivrhs iipyei,
των at Τ€σσαρ€ζ άρχοι ίσαν, δ^κα δ' ivbpl Ικάστφ
vrj€S ίτΓοντο θοαί, vokics δ' ίμβαινον Έ'ττβιοί•
των μ\ν i-p *Αμφίμαχο$ καΐ Θάλπιο; ηγησάσθην^ βίο
vies δ μ^ν Κτξάτον, 6 δ' αρ^ Ενρύτον, ^Ακτορίων€'
των δ' ^Aμapvγκ€tbηs ijpxe KpaTcpbs Αιώρηζ*
των δέ τ€τάρτων iJpxe IToXiJ^eiros Θ€0€ώή9,
vibs ^ΑγασΘίν€09 Aiγηϊάbao άνακτοζ.
Οί δ' ίκ Αονλιχίοιο ΈχΐΓίίωι; ff Upaxov 625
νήσων, αί ναίονσι ττίρην άλόί 'Ηλιδοί ivra^
των aie* ηγ€μόν€ν€ Μέγηζ άτάΚαντοζ "ΑρηΙ
Φυλίίδτ^ί, hv τίκτ€ Alt φίΚο^ Ιππότα Φνλεύί,
OS TTOT€ Δουλίχιόνδ' ίπ^νάσσατο ττατρί χολωθ^ίί'
τφ δ' &μα τ€σσαράκοντα μ4λαιναι vfjcs ίποντο. 630
Ανταρ *Obvσσ€υs ^ye Κ^φαλληναί μ€γαθνμω;$,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
2. ίΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β. 41
οί ρ' *1θάκην €Ϊ\ον κάΙ Nijptroi; (ΙνοσίφυΧλον,
καΐ Κροκύλ€ΐ Μμοντο κσΧ ΑΙγίΚιττα τρηχ€Ϊαρ,
όΐ Τ€ Ζάκυνθον ίχον ^δ' ο\ Σάμον &μφ€νίμοντο^
οΐ τ' ήΊΓ€φον ίχον fjb* ivrvnipaC ίνίμορτο' 635
των μ^ν Όδυσσβλί ijpxc Αά μητιν ίτάλαντο^
τ^ δ' &μα vfJ€S ίττοντο δνώδ€κα μιλτονάρτιοι•
ΑΙτωλων δ' ηγ€Ϊτο θόαί ^Αν^ραΙμονο^ vWy,
οΐ Ώλευρων ίνίμοντο καΐ *ΩΧ€νον rjbi Πυληνην
ΧαλκΆα τ άγχίαλον Καλυδώι/ά Τ€ ττ^τρη^σσαν* 640
ου yhp Ir' Olvrjos μεγαλητορο^ vUcs ij(rav,
ονδ' ίρ* It avris l?yif, ^arc hi ξανθοί Mckiaypor
τφ δ' ivl it&VT ίτίταλτο &νασσίμ€ν ΑΙτωλοϊσι'
τφ δ' &μα τζσσαράκοντα μίλαιναι vrJ€S ίττοντο.
Κρητων δ* Ίδο/χβνβ^ί ^ουρίκλντ6ί ηγ€μόν€ν€ν^ 645
οΐ ΚΓωσ((ι; r* ίίχον Γ({ρτι;ι;ά re τ€ΐχι^€σσαν,
Αύκτον Μ£λ?^Γοι; Τ€ καΐ άργινό^ντα Αύκαστον
Φαιστόν Τ€ ^Ρυτιόν τ€, wrfXety «δ ι;α4€Γαώσα9>
2λλοι ^ οΐ Κρ^ΐΊ^ι; iicar ((μτΓολιι; ίμφ^νίμοντο.
των μ^ν ίρ Ίδο/ierevs δουρικλυτοί ηγ€μόν€υ€ . 650
Mr7ptJj^9 τ ατάλαντο? Έι^ναλ^ω ivbp€lφ6vτr|'
τοΐσι δ' ίμ* όγ^ώκοντα μίλαίναί viJ€S ίττοντο.
Ύληττ6λ€μθ9 δ' *Hpaκ\€ίbηs fjos Τ€ μίγα^ Τ€
ίκ *Ρ(ίδον ivvia vijas 6y€V 'Ροδίων ίγ^ρύχων,
οΐ 'Ρί^δον &μφ€νίμοντο διά τρίχα κοσμηθίντ€ί, 655
Λίνδον Ίι^λνσοΓ Τ£ ical ipyivoevTa Κάμζφον,
των μ^ν Ύληττόλζμοζ bovpiickvTbs ηγ€μόν€ν€ν9
hv τέκ€ν *Αστνόχ€ΐα βίτι ^Ηρακλη€ίΎΐ,
την &γ€τ ίζ ^Εφύρη$ ττοταμοΰ &ττο Σ€λλ^€ΐη-09,
ττίρσα$ ί,στζα ττολλα hioτp€φίωv αίζηων. C6o
Ύληττόλζμο^ δ' iircl οίν τράφη Ιν μ€γάρψ €υΊτήκτφ,
αντίκα ττατρο9 ioio φίλον μητρώα κατίκτα
ίβη γηράακοντα Αυάμνιον δζον'Αρηοί' „^„,^,,,^GoogIe
42 ii. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
άιψα hi vrjas ίπηξ€, irokifv δ' ο ye λαον αγ^ίρα^
βη φξύγων Μ πόντου' &Έ^ίλησαν yap οΐ ίλλοί 665
vUcy νΐωνοί Τ€ βΙη9 *H/5a/cX?yeirjy•
αντάρ ο y is *Ροδοι; t^ev &λύμ€νο$, akyea ττάσχων*
τριχθα δέ <}κηΘ€ν κaτaφvλabόv9 ffS* ίφίληθίν
ίκ Aios, OS τ€ θ€θϊσί καϊ ανθρώτίοισιν άνάσσβι,
καί σφιν Θ€σπ4σων ιτλοΰτον κατίγ^ν^ Κρονίων* 670
Nipevy αϊ Σύμηθ€ν 6.γ€ rpets vrjas Ιίσαί,
'Nipevs ^Ayλatηs vlos Χαροποιό τ iya/croy,
NtpctJy, hs KaXXioTos άνηρ νπ6 "Ιλιοι; ηλθ€
των Αλλων Δαι^αώζ; μ€Τ άμνμονα ΤΙηλ^ίωνα'
αλλ' ^λaπάbvbs ίην, πανρο5 bi οΐ €Ϊπ€Τ0 λαοί. 675
Οί δ' &ρα Νίσυροι τ €Ϊχον Κράπαθόν re Κάσον τ€
καΐ Κων Ευρνπνλοίο πόλιν vήσovs Τ€ Kaλύbvass
των αδ Φ€ίδιπ'7Γ09 Τ€ καϊ *Άζ;τιφο5 ηγησάσθην,
Θεσσαλού vU δνω Ήpαfcλeίδαo avaKTos'
Tols δ^ τρνηκοντα yλaφvpal vies ίστιχόωντο, 68ο
Νυι; αί tovs οσσοι το ϋ^λασγικ^ν ''kpyos ivaiov,
οί τ *Άλοιτ οί r ^Αλόπην οϊ re Τρτ^χΐι;' Ινίμοντο^
οί τ elxoi; Φ^ίτ^ν ι)δ' Ελλάδα καλλΐ7ΐ;ι;αικα,
Μνρμώόν€5 δ^ ιcαλeυl;ro καΐ 'Έλλ?^ι;€5 καΐ *Αχαιοί,
των α5 πεντήκοντα νέων Jjv apxbs *Αχιλλ€ν5. 685
άλλ' οί y ου πολίμοιο hvoTixios ίμνύοντο'
ου yap ίην Ss tIs σφιν ΙπΧ στίχα? ηγησαιτο*
Κ€Ϊτο γαρ iv νηεσσι πobάpκηs bios Άχιλλ€υ9,
Koipr\s χωόμ€VOS Bpiarjibos ηνκόμοιο,
την iK Ανρνησσον ίζείλετο -ττολλίΐ μoγησ•aSy 6go
Αυρνησσον bιaπoρΘ'ήσas καΐ Τ€ίχ€α θr|βηs,
καδ δ^ Μύνητ ίβαλ^ν καΐ ' ΕπΙστροφον iyxecr^dpovs,
vUas Ενηνοΐο Σ€ληπιάbao ivaKTos'
TTJs S ye Κ€ίτ ίχίων, τάχα δ' άνστησ€σΘαι ίμζλλ^ν,
Οί δ' eixoi; ΦνλΛκην καΐ Πύρασον ίνθ^μό^ντα. τ 695
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
a. ΙΛΤΑΔΟΣ Β. 43
Αημητρο^ τ4μ€νθ9, ''Ιτωνά Τ€ μητέρα μήλων,
&γχΙαλόν τ *Αντρωνα Ibi TlrcXehv λ€χ€ττοίην^
των at Πρωτ6σιλαθ9 *Αρηϊθί ηγ€μ6ν€υ€
ζωοί ίύν' τότ€ δ* ι^δτ; ίχ€ν κάτα γαία μίλαινα.
του hi κα\ &μφι^ρνφίι$ 6λοχο9 Φνλάκτι ίλ^λ^ιπτο 7ο<>
καΐ ^6μο$ ημιτ€λη9* rbv δ' ίκταν€ Aapbavos άιηφ
νηο5 ίποθράσκοντα 'πολίβ Ίτρύτιστον * Αχαιών.
ουδέ μ^ν ουδ* ο\ Αναρχοι ίσαν^ itoOtov γ€ μ^ν &ρχ6ν'
άλλα σψβαί κόσμησ€ ΤΙο^άρκη9 δζος 'Apiyos,
^Ιφίκλου υΐδί ιτολνμι/ϊλου Φvλaκίhao, 7^5
αντοκασίγνητοί μ€γαθύμον Πρωτ€σιλάθΌ
oirXorepos yereg' ^ δ* &μα 'nporepoi καΐ άρτιων
-ήρως Πρωτεσίλαο? ^Api/j'ios* ovbi τι λαοί
beSovO* ηγ€μόνθ9, νόθ^όν γ€ μ^ν ίσύλί>ν ίόντα*
τφ δ' ίμα Τ€σσαράκοντα μίλαιναι vrJ€S ίτϊοντο. 7><5
Oi δ> Φβράί ίνίμοντο τταραΐ Βοιβηί^α λίμνην,
Βοίβην καΐ Γλαφυρά^ καΐ ίνκτιμΑνην *1αωλκόν,
των ijpx *Α^μητοιο φίλο? irals ivbeKa νηων
Έυμηλθ9, τον ύπ 'Αδ/χι^τφ τ4κ€ δία γυναικών
"Αλκηστι^, ΠζλΙαο θυγατρών clbos αρίστη. 7^5
Ot δ* &ρα Μηθώνην καΐ θαυμακίην ίνέμοντο
καΐ "SUkifioiav ίχον καΧ Όλι^ώι/α τρηχ€Ϊαν,
των hi Φιλοκτήτης fjpxfv τόξων «δ βίδώί
ίτΓτα ν€ων' ίρ4ταί ο iv ίκάσττι ττ^ντηκοντα
ίμβίβασαν, τόξων cS clbOTes ΐφι μάχ€σθαι, jio
άλλ* δ μ^ν iv ν^σψ Κ€ΐτο κρατίρ &Κγ€α ττάσχων,
Αημνψ iv Tjyaeiri, 6Θι μιν λίττον vies Άχαιώι;
(λκ€Ϊ μοχθίζοντα κακφ δλοόφρονος ϋbpoυ'
ivff S γ€ κ€Ϊτ ίχίων* τάχα hi μνησ^σθαι ίμ^λλον
'Apy€toi Ήαρίί νηυσί ΦιΚοκτηταο άνακτος. 7^5
ονδέ μ^ν ονδ' 0% Αναρχοι ίσαν, ττόθ€Ον ye μ^ν άρχόν'
dX\h Mίhωv κόσμησαν Όϊλ^οί νόβος,υΧός^ r^ τ
Digitized by V3OOQIC
44 a. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
τόν ρ' ίτ€Κ€ν *Ϋηνη υπ' Όΐ'λτ/Ϊ τηολιττόρΟφ.
€Λ δ' €Ϊχον Ύρίκκην και ^Ιθύμην κλωμακόζσσαν,
οϊ τ ίγρν ΟΙχαλίην, ττόλιν Ενρντον ΟΙχαλίήοί^ 73®
των αυθ* ηγ^ίσθην ^Ασκληττίον bύo παΐδ€,
Ιητηρ* άγαθύ, Ποδαλ€φιθ9 fjbi Μαχάων'
Τ0Ϊ9 bk τριήκοντα γλαφνραΐ vies Ιστιχόωντο.
Οί δ' ίχον ^Ορμίνιον, όί re κρήνην ^iripcLav,
οϊ τ ίχον *Αστ4ρι,ον Ύίτάνοιό Τ€ λινκα κάρηνα^ 735
των fjpx^ Evp^TTvXos Ευαίμονο$ iykabi vlos'
τψ δ' άμα Τ€σσαράκοντα μίλαιναι vrJ€S ίνοντο.
Οί δ' "Αρ-γισσην ίχον καΐ Γνρτώνην Ινίμοντο,
"Ορθην ^ΥίΚώνην Τ€ itoKw τ ^Ολοοσσόνα Xcvfciyi',
των aiff ηγ€μόν€υ€ μ€ν€ΊΓτόλ€μθ9 Πολυττοίτη^, 74θ
νΙο9 Ιΐ€ΐριΘ6οιο, τί^ν αθάνατοί τίκ€Το Zet/y
τόν ρ' virb Πζψιθόψ τίκετο κλυτύί ^lv^τobάμ€ιa
ηματί τφ 5γ€ φηραί ίτίσατο λαχνη^νταί,
Toifs δ' ίκ Πηλίου ωσ€ καΐ ΑΙΘίκ€σσί ττίλασσ€ν*
ουκ olos, &μα τψ ye Aeovreos, δζο$ '^Αρηο$, 745
υΙο5 'ΰ7Γ€ρθύμοιο Κορύνου Kaivttbao*
Toh δ' &μα τ^σσαράκοντα μίλαιναι vrjes ίττοντο.
Τουνάζ δ* ίκ Κύφον ^e bύω καΐ €Ϊκοσι vrjar
τφ δ' *Evi7Jv€S iisovTO μ€ν€τη'όλ€μοί re Ilepai/So^
οί Trepl Aωbύvηv bυ<rχ€ίμ€pov oIkC ίθ^ντο, 750
οϊ τ ίμφ' Ιμ€ρτον Ύιταρήσιον ίρΫ ίνίμοντο,
Ss ρ* is Ώην€ών vpotei καλλίρροον ΰbωp,
ονδ' S ye Τ1ην€ίψ συμμί(τγ€ται άpyvpoδίl;Jy,
£λλά τί μιν καθύν€ρΘ€ν ίπφρί€ΐ ηύτ ίλαίον'
δρκου γαρ beivod Srvyos €baT6s i<mv ίπορρώξ. 755
Μαγνητών δ' 1ίρχ€ Πρόθοοί Ύ€vθpηb6vos υίθ9,
0% ΤΓζρΙ Πηνζών καΐ ΙΙηΚιον €ΐνοσίφυλλον
vaUaKoV των μ^ν Ώρόθοοί Oobs ηγ€μόν€υ€,
τ^ δ' άμα Τ€σσαράκοντα μέλαίναί νη€$ ίττοντο^ .
Digitized by LjOOQIC
a. ΙΛΪΑΔΟΣ Β. 45
Οΰτοι &ρ ίΐγ€μόν€ί έίαναων καΐ κοίρανοι ijaav* 7^
tIs r' hp των δχ ίριστοί ίην^ σύ μοι ίνΡ€ΤΓ€, Μούσα,
αντων rjb* ΐννων, ο\ ίμ ^Arp^thriaip ίτϊοντο.
'ΊτΓίτοί μλν pAy ίρισται ίσον Φηρητιά^αο^
TCLS Έυμηλο9 ίλαυΡ€ 'ηο^ώκ€α9 SpvtOas δί,
στριχαί oUrtas, σταφύλτι Μ νωτον ^tcras* 7^5
ras ip Ώηρ€(τι Θρίψ^ ίργορότοζοί *Α.ν6λλ<ύρ,
άμφω θηλξίαί, φόβορ '^Αρηοί φορ€θύσα^.
ipbp&p at μΙγ Αριστοι ίηρ Ύίλαμάνιο^ Alas,
οφρ Άχιλβλί μ'/ipup* 6 γαρ νολί> φίρτατοί iJ€P,
ΐττΊΤΟί Θ\ 0% φορί€σκορ ίμύμορα ΙΙηΚ€ΐ(ύρα. 77°
^ιλλ' 6 μ\ρ Ιρ ρή^σσι κορωρίσι νορτοττόροισι
Κ€ίτ άττομηρίσα^ ^Αγαμίμρορι ττοιμ^η λαώρ
^Arpctbri' λαοί bi iraph ρηγμίρι θαλάσσης
biaKOLaip τίρτϊορτο καί αίγορίτισιρ UpT€i
τόξοισίρ 6'• ίπποι b\ τζαρ ίρμασιρ όίσιρ ίκαστο9 775
λύϋΤΟΡ ίρ€πτΟμ€Ρ01 Ιλ€6Θρ€'7ΓΤΟΡ Τ€ σΙΚίρορ
ίστασαρ* ίρματα δ' cS ν€ΐη)κασμίρα κ€ίτο ίράκτων
Ιρ KXiaCrfs' οΐ δ* ap\hp ίρηίφιλορ TToOiopr^s
φοίτωρ ίρΘα κα\ ίρθα κατά στρατ6ρ ονδ' ίμάχρρτο.
01 δ' ip* ϊσαρ ώί €ί Τ€ πυρι χ^ών τΐασα ρίμοιτο' 780
yaia δ' 'ίm€στ€pάγJ,ζ€ ΔιΙ tus T^piriKtpaipf^
χωομίρφ, 8τ€ τ ίμφΐ Ύνφωίϊ γαΐαρ Ιμάσ-ίτρ
tip 'Api/xois, ίθι φασϊ Τυφω^οί ίμμ€Ραι riras'
ώί &ρα τωρ iirh ιτοσσί μέγα στ€ραγίζ€Τθ γαία
ίρχρμίρωρ* μάλα δ' ύύκα bUiipriaaop ircbloio. 7^5
ΎρωσΙρ δ* 6,γγ€\θ9 ι)λ^£ 'πobήp€μos ωκία ^Ipis
vhp Διο5 αίγίόχοιο σ^ρ ίγγξλίιι aXrycii;?}•
οΐ δ' άγορά9 ίγόρενον iiri Ώριάμοιο θύρτισί
vapT€S όμηγ€ρ4€9, ήμ^Ρ Ρ€θΐ rjbi γίρορτ€9'
άγχον δ' Ισταμίρη ττροσίφη irobas ώκία 'Ipts* 79°
«ίσατο ^^φθογγί,ν Λ Ώριάμοιο Πολίττ,^^^ ^ ^^^^^j^
46 2. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
hs Τρώων aKoirbs Ιζ€, ττο^ωκζίτισί ΊΤ€ΐτοιθύί,
τύμβψ kit ακροτάτί^ ΑΙσνηταο yipovros^
biγμ€VOS δπττότξ ναυφιν άφορμηθ^ΐ^ν 'Αχαιοί'
τφ μιν ^€ίσαμ4ι^η ττροσίφη irobas ωκέα ^IpLS* 795
" ω yipovy aUi roi μϋθοί φίλοι ίκριτοί €ΐσιν,
&s ττοτ ίπ' ^Ιρηνηί' ττόλ€μο$ δ' άλίαστοί δρωρ^ν.
ij μ\ν δη μάλα itoXKh. μάχαί €ΐσΎ(ΚνΘον avbpQv^
άλλ' ου ττω roiovbc τοσόν^€ Τ€ λαον οττωττα'
λίην γαρ φύλλοισιν ioi/corc? η ψαμάθοισιν 8οο
ίρχονται Ή^Ηοίο μαχησόμ^νοι ττ^ρϊ άστυ,
'Έκτορ, σοϊ δέ μάΚιστ ίττιτίλλομαι &bi ye ρίξαί*
ΤΓολλοΙ γαρ κατά άστυ μέγα ΤΙριάμον ίπίκονροι^
&λλη δ' άλλων γλώσσα ττολνστΓ^ρέων ανθρώπων*
τοίσιν ίκαστο9 &νηρ σημαινέτω οίσί ττ€ρ &ρχ€ΐ, 805
των δ' Ιξ7\γ€ίσθω κοσμησάμ^νοε 'no\irJTas.**
*i2s ίφαύ*, *Έκτωρ δ' oi tl Ocas Ittos ηγνοίησ^ν^
αΐψα δ' ίλνσ ίγορήν' ίπΐ Τ€ύχ€α δ' ίσσενοντο'
Ίτάσαι δ' ώίγνυντο ττύλαί, ίκ δ' ίσσντο λα09»
Τΐζζοί & ίττ-ττήδί TV ΉΟΪ^^ δ' όpvμaγb6s όρώρ€ί. 8 ίο
^ΈοΓτι δ^ TIS Ίτροττάροιθξ πολιοί α^πβια κολώνη,
kv Ttebii^ ίτϊ&νευθζ, ^Γ€pibpoμos ίνθα και &^α,
την ij τοι avbp€S Βατίίίαν κικλϊ/σκουσιι;,
ίθάνατοι be re σήμα ^ολνσκάρθμοιο Μνρ[νη$'
ίνθα τότ€ Ύρω€$ τ€ bi€ κριθών ι}δ' Μκονροι, 815
ΤρωσΙ μ€ν ηγ€μόν€υ€ μίγα^ KOpvOaiokos "Έ,κτωρ
ΙΙριαμί^η^ &μα τ^ ye ττολύ ττλζϊστοι καΐ άριστοι,
λαοί θωρησσοντο μ€μαότ€$ ^γχ^ίγαι•
Aapbavίωv αίτ ijpx^v ii)s irais Άγχίσαο,
Alv^CaSy τοννπ Άγχίστι τίκ€ bV *Aφρobίτη, 820
'^lbηs h κνημοίσι Θ^α βροτψ ^ννηθζίσα,
ουκ olos, &μα τφ ye bύω ^Avrqvopos vie,
*Αρχ4λοχό$ τ Ακάμα^ re, μάχη$ c5 €lbOT€ πά(Γη$.
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
2. 1Λ1ΑΔ0Σ Β. 47
Ot δ^ Z^Xcioi' ivaiov xmalX voba ν^ίατον "Ί^ψ^
αφν€ΐοΙ, νίνοντ€ί ϋ^ωρ μίλαν ΑΙσηποιο, 825
Tpcacs, των air fjpxe Αυκάορος iy\ahs vlos,
navbaposy if καΐ τόξον * Απόλλων avrbs ίbωκ€v,
Oi δ' ^Abp^areiav r' €Ϊχον καΐ bημov *Αποισου,
καΐ Πιτύ€ΐαν ίχον καΐ Ύηρ€ίη9 ipos alwS,
των ijpx* ''Abρη(rτόs re καΧ "Αμφιο^ λινοθύρηζ^ 830
vie δί;ω Mipoiros ΠζρκωσΊον, hs V€pl ττάντων
ΐ7δ€6 μαντοσύνα^, cvbi ots iralbas ίασκ€
στ€ίχ€ΐν is ιτόλ^μον φθισηνορα* τώ δ^ ot ου η
τΐ€ίΘίσβην' κηρ€9 γάρ &γον μέλανος θανάτοιο.
Oi δ' ipa Ώ^ρκώτην καΐ Ώράκτιον &μφ€νίμοντο^ 835
#cai Σηστον καί "Afivbov ίχον καί blav *Αρίσβην^
των aW *Ύpτaκίbηs ίίρχ *Άσΐ05, δρχαμοί avbpw^
"Aaios ^ρτακΛη^, hv ^ Αρίσβηθ€ν φίρον ίπποι
αϊθων€9 μεγάλοι^ ττοταμου άπο Σ€λλή€ντο$^
^iTTTroOoos δ' &γ€ φνλα Πίλασγων ίγχ€σιμώρων, 840
των 0% Αάρισαν ίριβύλακα ναί€τάασκον'
των fjpx *Ιππο^οο9 Τ€ Ώύλαως τ, δζο$ "Αρτ/οί,
νΪ€ bvω Αηθοίο Πελασγού Ύ€Vτaμίbao,
Ανταρ θρήϊκα^ ijy' Άκάμα? καϊ IleCpoos ηρωί,
οσσονί ^Ελλήσττοντοί άγάρροοί ivTos iipy€U 845
Έ,ίφημοί δ* ipxps Κικόνων ijv αίχμητάων
vibs Ύροιζήνοίο bLOτp€φios Kcadao.
Ανταρ ΙΙνρα(χμη9 Sye IlaCovas αγκνλοτόζονζ,
τηλόθζν €^ ^Aμvbωvos9 απ' Ά^ιου €Vptf piovToSf
*Αζίον, οί κάλλιστοι; vbωp iinK(bvaTai αΐαν. 850
Ώαφλαγόνων δ* ^yetro Ώνλαιμ4ν€0$ λάσιοι; κηρ
i^ ^Ev€T&Vf όθ^ν ημίόνων yivos &γροτ€ράων,
οΐ ρα Κύτωρον ίχον και Στ^σαμοι; ίμφ^νέμοντο
&μφί Τ€ Παρθένων ττοταμον κλντα bύμaτ ίναιον
Κρωμνάν τ ΑΙγίολόν re καΐ νψηλονί ^Ερυθίνονί^ 8λ5
Digitized by VjOOQIC
48 a. ίΛΙΑΔΟΣ Β.
AvTctp ^Αλίζώνων Όδίοί καΐ *Επίστροφθ9 ίΐρχον
τηλόθ€ν ίξ Άλυ)3ΐ|$, 6Θ€ν αργύρου icnrl γ€νίθλη,
Μυσών bi Χρόμυί ^ρχβ καΐ 'Έννομοί οίωνιστης'
άλλ' ουκ οίωνοΐσίν ipvaaro κηρα μίλαιναν,
αλλ* Μμη iirh χ^ρσϊ TrohaK€09 AlaKibao 86ο
iv ττοταμ^, &βι ττβρ Τρώα^ icepatfc καΧ iXKovs•
Φόρκν9 αί Φρύγα9 ^€ καΐ *Ασκάνί09 ^€0€t5r)9
τ^λ' ^ί ^Ασκανίη^* μίμασαν δ* ύσμΐνι μάχ€σθαι.
Μτ/οσιι; ο5 Μ^σ^λι;^ re ical *Άι;τιφο5 ηγησάσθην,
vU Ύαλαιμ€ν€09, τώ Γυγαίιι r^icc λίμνη, 865
οί icol M?foi;oy ^or ΰπύ Τμώλφ γβγαώτοί.
Nacmjs aS Καρωζ; ηγησατο βαρβαροφώνων,
οί Μίλτ/τοι; Ιχοι; Φθφων τ opos ίκριτόφυλλον
Matavhpov Τ€ poay Μυκάλης τ alv€Lvh κάρηνα*
των μ^ν ίρ ^Αμφ(μαχο9 καΐ Νάστη9 ηγησάσθην, 870
Nacmjs ^Αμφ[μαχ09 Τ€, Νομίονοί iykah τίκνα,
hs καΐ χρνσον ίχων ττόλβ/υιομδ' Ϊ€ν ήύτ€ κούρη,
νήτηοί, ovbi τι οΐ τό γ' ίττηρκζσ^ λνγρον δΚζθρον,
άλλ' ibάμη iirh χ€ρσΙ ττοδώκβο; AloKibao
iv ΤΓΟταμί^, χρνσον δ' Άχιλευί ίκόμισσ^ batφpωv. 875
Σap^ΓηbiiV δ' ίιρχ€ν Ανκίων καΐ Γλαυκοί ίμνμων
τηλόθζν ίκ Αυκ[η9, Βάνθου ίττο bivrjevros.
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Γ.
Ορκοι. Ύβιχοσκοττία. ^AXe^dpSpov κα\ MeveXiov
μονομαχία.
Avrhp ίπβΐ κόσμηθεν ίμ ηγ€μ6ν€σ•σιν (καστοι,
Ύρω€9 μ€ν κλαγγτΐ τ ivoir^ τ Ισαν, ipviOcs ώ?,
ηυτ€ ττ€ρ κλαγγη yepavoav irikci ούρανόθι ττρό,
αϊ τ ίτΓβΙ odv χ€ΐμωνα φύγον καΐ ίθέσφατον δμβρον,
κλαγγί) ταί γ€ ττέτονται ίπ 'ί2κ€ανο4θ βοάων, 5
avbpaai Ώνγμαίοισί φόνον καΐ κηρα φίρονσαΐ'
fjipiai δ' &ρα ταί ye κακήν ίρώα προφέρονται'
οί δ* 3ρ* ϊσαν atyfj μίν€α νν€ΐοντ€9 *Αχαιοί,
iv θνμω μ€μαωτ€$ άλ€ζ€μ€ν άλληΚοίσιν.
Ευτ opeos κορυφ^σι Noros κατίχ€υ€ν δμίχλην, ίο
ΊΓΟίμίσίν ου τι φίλην, κλίττττι hi Τ€ wktos &μ€ίνω,
τόσσον τ Is τ iTrikeva-aei ίσον τ iiri λααν ΐησιν
&S ίρα των xmh ποσσί κονίσαΧο^ ωρνυτ aeAA^?
Ιργρμένων' μόλα δ* ωκα bι4^τpησσov ττβδίοιο.
01 δ* ore δή arxebbv ij^av Ιπ αλλήΧοισιν lovTcs, 15
Ύρωσϊν μ^ν προμίγιζεν ^Aki^avhpos eeoeibrjs,
'πapbaλ.iηv &μοισιν Ιχων και καμττνλα τόζα
καΐ ζίφθ9' ανταρ bovpe δνο) Κ€Κορνθμίνα χαλκω
ττάλλων ^Αργζίων ττροκαΧίζίτο ττάντα^ αρίστου?
άντίβιον μαχίσασθαι iv alvfj δτ^ϊοτήτι. 2ο
Τον δ' &s ουν ivόησ€v άρηίφιλοί Mevikaos
ίρχόμ€νον Ίτροττάροιθίν ομίλου μακρά βφάντα,
&S Τ€ λίων iχάpη μ€γάλψ iirl σύματι κνρσα$,
£ Digitized by VjOOQ IC
50 3• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ.
eipoiv η ίΚαφον K€pahv η ίγριον αίγα
Έ^ινάων' μόλα yap τ€ κοτ^σ^ί^ι, €Ϊ τ[€ρ hv avrhv 25
σ€νωνται ταχί€9 τ€ κνν€9 Θαλεροί τ αίζηοΐ*
&S €χάρη M^vikaos *Αλίζαν^ρον Θ€0€ώ4α
όφθαλμοϊσίν Ibav' φάτο γάρ τίσ^σβαι ύλ€[την*
αντίκα δ* ίζ όχίων σνν τεύγ^σιν iXro χα/χα^€.
Τον δ' 0)5 oiv ίν6ησ€ν ^Aki^avbpos Θ€0€ώη9 3®
iv ττρομάχοίσι φανίντα, κατξττληγη φίΚον ijTop,
&ψ δ' Ντάρων eh ίθνο9 ίχάζ^το κηρ ύλ€€ΐνων•
ώ? δ' δτ€ ris Τ€ bpaKOvra ίδώζ; τταλίνορσο^ ίττίατη
ovp€os iv βησοΎΐ^, into re τρόμοι ίΧλαβζ yvta,
hjr δ' &ν€\ώρησ€ν, S>xpos ri μιν et^e wapetai, 35
as airis Kaff ζμιΚον ibv Ύρώων άγ€ρύχων
bciaas ^Arpios vlbv 'AXi^avbpos θ€θ€ώή$.
τον δ' "Εκτωρ ν€ίκ€σσ€ν ίδών αίσγροϊ^ ίπ^βσσιν
" Αύστταρι, ^Ibos άριστα, γυναιμανέ^, ίιπ€ροτΓ€υτά,
aiff δφξλ^ς iyovos τ ίμ€ναι άγαμό$ τ άττολ^σ^αι. 40
καί κ€ rb βονΚοίμην, και Κ€ν ΈΟΚ\) Kipbtov fjev
η οϋτω Κώβην τ' ίμ€ναί καϊ νττόψιον δλΚων.
^ ττον καγχαλόωσι κάρη κομό(ύντ€$ * Αχαιοί,
φάντ€^ άριστηα ττρόμον ίμμ^ναι, οϋν€κα KoXhv
flbos Ιπ, αλλ' ουκ ίστι βίη φρ€σίν ovbi ris άλκι}. 45
ij τοιοσδ€ iiov Ιν ττοντοπόροισί νΐ^σσι
ττόντον ίτητΓλύσα$, frapovy ίρίηρα9 ayeipas,
/xtx^cls άλλοδαποισι γνναΐκ €V€ibi ivrjyes
^ζ άπίτ^ϊ yaiijs, whv avbpQv αίχμητάων,
ττατρί Τ€ σφ μ4γα ^πημα ττόληί Τ€ ναντί Τ€ bήμψ, ξο
bvσ^μ€viσιv μ^ν χάρμα, κατηφζίην δ^ σοΙ αντψ ;
ουκ ίίν bij μ€ΐν€ΐα$ &ρηίφιλον MeviXaov ;
γνοίη^ χ' οίου φωτύ? Ιχ€ΐ5 θαΧίρην τταράκοίτι,ν*
ουκ &ν Τ04 χραίσμιι κίβαρι^ τά re δώρ* *AφpobCτη$,
η Τ€ κόμη τ6 Τ€ Λδοί, ίτ* iv κονίτ/σι μιγ€ίη5•^ . 55
Digitized by VjOOQIC
3. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ. 5ΐ
iXXh μάλα Tp&fS ^€ώημορ€ί* Ij τί κ€ν η^η
λόΧνορ ίσσο χι,τ&να κακών ίν€χ Βσση (οργα^•**
Ύον δ' αΖτ€ νροσέ€ίΤΓ€ν *Αλίζαν^ρο9 θ€0€ώη9'
"*Έ«τορ, ίτΓ€ί μ€ κατ α7σαν ίΡ€ίκ€σα9 ονδ' ίττ^ρ αίσαν, —
cdfi τοί κραΖίη ir4k€KVS &9 ίστιν &Τ€φή$, 6ο
Ss τ' €Ϊσιν bih bovpbs Μ iviposj is ρά re τίχν^
νηϊον ίκτάμντισιν, όφ4λλ€ΐ δ' ipipbi ίρωήν*
&S σοΙ ivl στηθ€σσιν &τάρβητθ9 v6os iarl• —
μη μοι δώρ* Ipccrh νρόφ€ρ€ χρνσέη^ ^Aφpobίτηs*
oi rot ίπόβλητ* ίστί θ€ών ipiKvhia δώρα* 65
δσσα κ€Ρ αυτοί δώσιι;, ίκων δ' ουκ ip tis ίλοιτο'
ρυρ air el μ ίθ4\€ΐ9 τΓθλ€μίζ€ΐ,ρ rjbi μάχ€σθαι,
iXXovs μ^Ρ κάθισορ Ύρώαί καΐ ττάνταί Άχαίοί/ί,
αυτάρ Ιμ ip μίσσψ καΐ ίρηίφιλορ MepiXxuip
συμβάλ€Τ ίμή> *EA^z;jy kolL κτημασι ΐΐασι μΛ\€σβαί' 7®
oinrOTepos b4 κ€ νικηστι κρ^ίσσων Τ€ γίρηται,
κτημαΰ" kkiiP ci νάρτα γυραχκά Τ€ οϊκά6* άγίσθω'
οΐ δ* iXXoi φιλότητα καί SpKta Tnarh ταμόντ€9
paioLT€ Ύροίηρ ίρφώΚακα, τοί hi ρ€4σθωρ
"Αργοζ h Ιπττόβοτορ καί ^Αχαά^α fcoAAiyi/i^atica." 75
*ί29 4φαΘ\ "Εκτωρ δ' αυτ ίχάρη μ4γα μϋθορ άκούσαε^
κα[ ρ' is μ4σσον Ιωρ Ύράωρ opiepye φάλαγγα$,
μ^σσου bovpbs ίλάρ* τοί δ' lbpύpθησap iirapTes.
τφ δ' ίν€τοζάζορτο κάρη Kopi6(uPT€S ^Αχαι,οΧ
Ιοΐσίρ Τ€ τιτυσκόμ€Ρθΐ, Κά€σσί τ ίβαλλορ' 8ο
αυτάρ 6 μακρ6ρ ίνσ€Ρ ί,ροζ &pbp&p ^Αγαμ4μρωρ'
" ϊσχ€σ^, 'Apyetot, μη βάλλ€Τ€, κούροι 'Αχαιών*
στ€υται γάρ τι iiros ip4€ip KOpvOaCokos "Έιςτωρ."
^Q.s 4φαθ\ οι δ' ίσχορτο μάχηs ίρ€<^ τ ίγ4νορτο
iσσυμ4pωs* *Έκτωρ δέ μ€Τ άμφοτ4ροισίΡ ^et^e' 85
*' κίκλυτί μ€ν, Ύpώ€s καΐ iϋκpημώ€S * Αχαιοί,
μΰθορ 'Αλβ^άνδροιο, του (ΪΡ€κα p^ikos δρωρ^ρ^ ^ τ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
5S 3. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ.
&λλον9 μ^ν iceXerai Ύρωα^'καΙ ττάντα^ * Αχαιοί?
Τ€υχ€θ κάλ' ίτΐοβίσθαι iiii γβονΧ ΊΓουλνβοτ€ίρτι,
avrhv δ' iv μίσσψ καΐ ίρηίφιλον MeviXaov 90
οϊον$ ίμφ* ^Ekivji καΧ κτήμασι ττασι μάγ€σθαι.
OTTvorfpos b4 κ€ νίκηοΎΐ κρ^ίσσων τ€ γ4νηται,
κτήμαύ^ ikiiv ci πάντα γυναικά re οϊκαδ' άγίσθω'
οΐ 5' άλλοι φιλότητα καΐ SpKta πιστά τάμωμ^ν^
*i2s Ιφα^\ οί δ' άρα wdi/res άκι\ν iyivovro amirfj' 95
τοίσι hi καϊ /xeWetTrc βοην aya^iy Mer^Xoos*
" κ^κΧυτ€ ϊήϊι; #col i/mcio* μάΧιστα yap 4Xyos licaret
Θνμ6ν ίμόν, φρονέω bk ^ακρινθημ€ναι, ijbη
'Apyciovs καϊ Τρώα?, ίττβΐ κακά ττολλ^, ττίττασθ^
€tv€K ίμψ Ιριδθ5 icat *Aλ€ξάvbpoυ ίν€Κ άρχη^' ιοο
ήμίων δ' δτΓττοτίρψ Θάνατοι καϊ μοίρα τίτυκται^
Τ€θναίη' άλλοι bi biaKpivO^ire τάχιστα,
οΙσ€Τ€ δ' άρν, ίτ€ρον λ€νκόν, ίτ4ρην bi μίλαιναν,
Γ^ Τ€ καΐ ΉβΧίφ• ΔιΙ δ' ημξϊί οίσομ^ν ίΐλλον'
άξ€Τ€ δ^ Ώριάμοιο βίην, δφρ δρκια τάμντι 105
avTOs, iveC οΐ valbes ύτΓ€ρφ[αλοι καϊ άπιστοι,
μη TIS ντΓζρβασίτι Aihs ίρκια bηλ1rjσητaι,
αΐ€Ϊ δ' δττλοτίρων ivbp&v φρίν€9 η^ρίβονται*
oh δ' ό γ^ρων μ€τ4τισιν, άμα ττρόσσω καϊ όπίσσω
λ€νσσ€ΐ, δττω9 δχ άριστα μ€Τ &μφοτ4ροισι yeinyratf no
*i2s ίφαΰ*, οί δ' ίχάρησαν * Αχαιοί re Ύρω4$ re
ίλ7ΐόμ€νοι ττανσασθαι όίζνρον νολίμοιο.
και ρ' ίππους μέν ίρυζαν iin στίχα9, ίκ δ* ίβαν αυτοί,
τεύχ^ά r' iζ€bύovτo' Th μ^ν κατίβίντ kiii γαίτι
πλησίον άΧΧ^Χων, δλίγη δ' Jjv άμφϊ$ άρουρα' 115
*Έιcrωp δέ wporl άστυ bύω κήρυκας Iwe/m-Tre
καρτταλίμω9 Spray re φ4ρ€ΐν ΙΙρίαμόν re καΧ^σσοι*
avrctp ό Ύαλθύβιον irpotei κρ^ίων * Αγαμέμνων
3. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ. 53
οίσίμ^αν i V ί,ρ ουκ ίπίθησ* *Αγαμίμνονι ^ψ. lao
€lboμivη γαλόψ^ ^ΑντηνορΛαο ^άμαρτι^
την ^ Αντηνορ(Ζη^ €7χ€ κρ^ίων *ΐΧικάων^
ΑαΜκ(\ν, Πριάμοιο θνγατρ&ν etbos ipC<rnjv,
τίιν δ' tip* iv μ€γίρ<^' η ϋ μΑ-γαν larhv ΰφαιν€, ι as
blvkaKa τΓορφνρύην, Ίτολ4αζ δ' Μνασσ^ν iiOXovs
Ύρώων Θ* l^nΓobάμωv καϊ * Αχαιών χαλκοχι,τώνων,
ot$ ίΘ€ν €%v€K iitaayov νπ "Άρηος ναλαμάων
Αγχον δ' Ισταμίνη ιτροσίφη vobas ώκ4α ^Ipty*
''bevp* ϊθί, νύμφα φίλη, ίνα θίσκ^λα (ργα Κηαι 130
Ύρώων β XTtiiobiijpAAV καΐ 'Αχαιών χαΚκοχιτάνων"
ot νρίν Ιπ ίΧλήλοισι φίρον ttokvbaKpvv 'Άρηα
iv 7Γ€δ^<ρ, όλοοϊο λιλαιόμζνοι ΤΓθλ4μοιο,
οί δή νυν Ιαται σιγρ, ττόλ^μος bi ιτ^παυται,
άσπίσι κεκλιμένοι, τταρα δ* 4γχ€α μακρά viinjyfv. 135
airhp ^AXi^avbpOi καΐ &pηtφιλos Mtvikaos
μακράς ίγχ€ίτισί μαχι^σοιτοι irepl σβΐο*
τφ δ^ κ€ νίκησαντι φίλη κ^κλ'ήοΎΐ 4#coiriy.**
^β? €ΐποϋσα θ€€ί γλυκίίν ίμ€ρον ίμβαλ€ Θυμ^
ivbpos Τ€ ττροτίροίο καϊ &στ€09 rjbi τοκήων 140
αντίκα δ* ίρ-γ^νν^σι καΚυψαμίνη όθόντ^σίν
ωρμαΫ ίκ θαΚάμοιο τίρ^ν KaTh bάκρυ χίουσα^
ουκ οϊη, &μα Tjj γ€ κα\ ίμφίπολοι δν' ίττοντο,
ΑΪΘρη^Μίτθηο9 θνγάτηρ^ Κλυμίνη Τ€ ^3οώπΐ5•
άίψα δ* Ιπβι^ ΐκανον 6Θι ΣκαιαΙ ττύΚαι ijaav. 145
Ot δ' ίμφΐ ΏρΙαμον κάΙ Ώάνθοον rjbi θυμοίτην
ΑάμτΓον Τ€ Κλυτίον ff ^Ικ^τάονί τ δζον "ΑρηοΒ»
Ούκαλίγων Τ€ καϊ ^Αντήνωρ^ ν€ννυμ4νω ίμφω,
ijaTo bημoyipovτ€S iiil Σκαφσι ίϋίλτ/σι,
γίΐραΧ δ^ τίοΚίμοιο ΤΓ€ΤΓαυμίνοι, άλλ' ίγορηταΐ 150
Ισθλοί, Τ€Γτίγ€σ(ην ioiKOTcs, οϊ Τ€ Kaff iknv η^^^λ^
' Digitized by VjOOQIc
54 3• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ.
b€vbpi(^ ίφ€ζ6μ€νοι δπα λ€φι.Ο€σσαν ίβίσι*
τοΐοι &ρα Ύρώων ηγητορ€9 ηντ* ίττΐ ττύργο^.
οΐ δ' &s otv etbovff ^Ekimiv iirl itipyov Ιουσαν^
iJKa irphi άλλι^λου? ίττ^α irrcpoevr iyopevov* 155
" ov ν4μ€σί9 Τρώα? καΐ ίυκνι/ίμώα9 *ΑχοΜ>ν?
TOirjb* &μφΙ γνναίκΐ Ίτολνν χρόνον ίλγ€α ττάσγ^υτ
αΙνω9 &θανάτ7ΐσι ^erys ely ωπα ίοικ€ν*
aWh καί &9 τοίη ττ^ρ ίονσ iv νηνσΐ ν^ίσθω,
μφ^ ημΐν Τ€κί€σσί τ όττίσσω ^πημα λίττοιτο." ι6ο
*i2s 4ρ' ίφαν, Ιϊρίαμο9 V Έλ^ντ/ν ίκαλίσσατο φων§'
" bevpo Ίτάροίΰ* ίλθονσα, φ(λον τίκο$, ίζ€ν ίμ€Ϊο,
δφρα Ihri irporepov Τ€ ττόσιν τΓηού$ τ€ φίλου$ Τ€ —
ον η μοι αΐτίη ίσσί, θ€θί νύ μοι αΧτιοί clcriv,
οϊ μοί ίφώρμησαν ττόλ^μον irokvbaKpvv * Αχαιών — 165
&9 μοι καΐ TOvb' ivbpa ττ^λώριον ίζονομ'ήνρ^,
Ss TLS δδ' ίστίν Άχαιύϊ ίνηρ rj6$ τ€ μ4γα9 re.
ij rot μ€ν Κ€φαλ7} καΐ μ€ίζον€9 άλλο* Ιασι,
KoXhv δ' οΰτω ίγίίν οΰ ττω tbov όφθαλμοϊσιν,
ουδ* οΰτω γ^ραρόν' βασιληί γαρ &vbpl (οιΚ€** 170
Tbv δ' ^Ελίνη μύθοισιν &μ€ίβ€το, δια γυναικωιτ
" alboios ri μοί ίσσι, φίλ€ kKvpi, b€iv6s re*
m δφζΚ^ν θάνατόί μοι abeiv κακ69 iimOTc b^o
vUX σ^ ^πόμηρ, Θάλαμον γνωτούί re λιπουσα
TToiba Τ€ τηλνγίτην καΐ δμηλίκίην ipartivrlv. 175
άλλ€^ τά γ' ούκ iyivovro' rh καΧ κλαίουσα τίτηκα.
τοντο bi τοί ^ρίω, S μ iv€ip€ai rjbi μ€ταλ\^9*
oirrfy γ' Άτρ€ίδΐ|5 €νρυκρ€ίωρ *Αγαμ4μνων,
ίμφότ€ρον fiaa-ikeis τ iyaOhs κρατεροί τ* αίγβητη^*
baifp αντ i/mis ίσκβ KvvaiTLbos, €Ϊ τγογ' ίην γ€,** ι8ο
*i2s φάτο, rhv δ' δ γίρων ηγάσσατο φώνησίν TC*
" S) μάκαρ *Aτp€tbη, μοιρηγενί^^ όλβΜαιμορ,
1j ρά νύ τοι ΐΓολλοΙ b€bμήaτo κοίψοι Άναιώλ•• ρ τ
3. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ. 55
η^η κα\ Φρνγίην ^ΙσηΚυθον ίμ7ξ€\6€σσαν^
ίνθα ihop TrKcioTovs Φρύγαί άν4ρα9 alokoirdkov^, 185
kaov9 *Οτρήθ9 καΐ Mvybovos iuridioiOy
ot pa TOt* ίστρατόωντο παρ^ ίχθαί ΣαγγαρΙοω*
καΙ yhp hyiav Μκσυρο9 ίών μττ^, τοίσιν ίλίχθηρ
ηματι τφ ire r* ijKOov *Αμαζ6ν€9 &ντίάν€φοϋ'
αλλ' οΰδ' 0% τόσοι 1j<rav ίσοι Ιλίκωπ€ί 'Αχαιοί,** 190
AeSr^pov air* *0^νσηα βών ipifw* δ yepaios*
" ct-JT* &γ€ μοι καΐ rovbe, φίλον τίκο9, Ss rty 5δ' icrrC'
μ^Ιων μ^ν κ€φαλ^ *Αγαμ4μνονο9 'Arpcidao,
€υρύτ€ρθ9 δ' ύμοισιν Ibi στίρνοισιν Ι^ίσθαι.
τ€6γβα μίν οΐ κείται iiii χΘονΙ τΓουλνβοτίΙρυ^ 195
avrJy ik κτΙΚοϋ &ϋ ίτηΊτωλζΐται, στίχας ivbpQv
ίίρν€ΐψ μιν (γωγξ Ησκω ιτηγζσιμάλλψ,
S$ r' όίωρ μίγα νωΰ bUpxerai άργ^ννάωνΓ
Thv δ* ημ€(β€Τ iveiff ^Ελίνη Αώ$ ίκγ€γαυΐα*
** otros δ* αδ Αα^ρτίόΖη^ νολ'ύμητί9 *0δυσσ€ΐ;9, aoo
hs τράφη iv ^ήμψ *ΙΘάκη9 Kpavarjs V€p ίούση$
€ίδώί τΓαντοίον9 re bokovs κάΙ μή^^α τηικνά^
Τήν δ* αΖτ ^Αντήνωρ ΊΤ€ΤΓννμ4νο9 ίντίον ηiba''
" δ γύναί, ^ μάλα τοντο iiros i^/mcpris IfiTTcs*
»;δ?| yhp καϊ bevpo vor* ηλνθ€ bios Όδυσσ€^9 205
σ€ν iv€K &γγ€Κίη9 σνν άρηϊφίλψ Μ€ν€λάψ*
Toifs δ' ^ώ ίζ^ίνισσα καΧ Ιν μ€γάροισι, φίλησα^
ίμφοτίρων bi φνίιρ ibaqp καΐ μήb€a irvKPtL
άλλ* 6τ€ bii Ύρά^σσιν ip ίγρομίροισιρ ίμυχθ^ρ,
στάρτων μ^ρ 'hJitpiKaos ντϊ^ίρτχ^ρ evpias ώμου?, ι ίο
ίμφω δ' ίζομίρω yepapdrepos ij^P ^ObvaaeSs'
άλλ* St€ bri μύθουί κάΙ μήb€a iraatp ΰφαιρορ^
ij τοι μ€Ρ Mepikaos i^nτpoχάbηp iy6p€V€,
ττανρα μίρ, iXkh μόλα λιγ^ωί, ίπεί ον ΊΤοΚύμνΘο^
ονδ* &φαμαρτο€τη/ΐ9' ^ icai γίρ€ΐ icrr^pos ψρ•
Digitized by
Goog*f^
56 3• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ.
αλλ' St€ ^η ΊΤθλ'ίμητΐ9 araf^cicv *0ίυσσ€ΐ?5,
στάσκ€ν, ντταί bi Ϊ6€σκ€ Karh χΘον6$ δμματα irrj^as,
σκητΓτρον b* οϋτ όττίσω οντ€ vpovp^vks ^νώμα^
αλλ* &στ€μφ^9 Ιχβσκβν, itbp€X φωτΐ ioiKis'
φαίης re ζάκοτόν τί τιν (μμ€ναί ίφρονά τ' αντω?. aao
αλλ' δτ€ bij ίπα re /ϋΐβγάλτ;^ ίκ oTT/^eos eiiy
καΐ Ιπβα vιφάb€σσ^v ίοικότα γ^ιμ^ρίτ^σιν^
ουκ hv (τΓ€ΐτ ^Obvaijt γ' ίρ(σσ€ΐ€ βροτο5 iXkos*
ου t6t€ γ' ώδ' ^Obvafjos &γασσάμ€θ* <Ιδθ5 Ibovres/^
Τ6 τρίτον air Αϊαντα IbSav ipUw ό yepatrfs' 225
" riy τ' 4ρ' δδ' &λλθ9 Άχα^ό? άι/ήρ iji)? re /m^as re,
€ζοχο9 *Αργ€ίων κ€φαλ'ήν re icai evpias ωμου^ ; "
Toy δ' *Ελ^ιη; rαI;t;π€πλo5 &μ€ΐβ€Τ0, δια yvyaticcui;*
" oSros δ' Alas ίστί ν€λύρω$^ IpKOS 'Αχαιών
^lboμ€vάs δ' ^τέρωΘ€ν ivl Κρήτ€σσι dfhs &9 230
(στηκ, ίμφΐ bi μιν Κρητών ίγοϊ ήγ€ρέθονται.
^Γoλλάκ^ μα; ζ€ίνισσ€ν άρηίφιλοζ Mevikaos
οϊκψ iv ημ€τίρψ, δπότζ Κρητηθ€ν ϊκοιτο.
νυν δ' &λλον? μ^Ρ Ίτάντα^ δρω ίλίκωπα^ Άχαιοί;$|
oSs K€V ib γνοίην και τ οϋνομα μνθησαίμην* 235
δοιώ δ' ον bύvaμaι Ibieiv κοσμήτορα λαών.
Κάστορα ff l^nΓόbaμov καΐ τΛζ ίγαθδν Πολυδ€νκ€α,
αντοκασιγνητω, τώ μοι μία γ€ίνατο μητηρ.
η ουχ ίοΊτέσθην Aaκ€baίμovo9 ίζ ipaTfivrji,
η b€ύρω μ^ν ίποντο ν€€σσ &ι ττοντοττόροισι, 240
νυν aSr' ονκ ίθίΚουσι μάχην κaτab'ύμ€va^ ivbpQv,
αϊσχ€α b€tibiOT€S καΐ όv€ίb€a ττόλλ* & μοί itmv.^^
^ils φάτο, Tois δ' ιβη κατίχ^ν φνσίζοος ata
iv Aaκ€baίμov^, αΖθι, φίΚτι iv νατρΛι y^^^V'
Κηρυκ€9 δ' ivh ίστν dciav φίρον Βρκια πιοτά, 245
ipv€ bύ(ύ καΐ οΐνον ίύφρονα, Kapithv ίρονρηί,
οσκ^ iv αίγίΐψ' φίρ€ δέ κρητηρα φα^ι,νον
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
3- ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ. 57
κηρνζ *Ιίαϊθ9 η^€ χμύσ€ΐα κύΊΤ^λλα*
&Tpvv€V be γέροντα τ:αριστάμ€νο$ ίτΐί^σσιν^
" δρσ€0, Ααομ€^οντι<ΙΛη, καλ4ουσίν ίριστοι 250
Ύρύωρ ff Ιττηο^άμων κοΧ 'Αχαιών γαΚκοχιτώνων '
h trehiov καταβψα%^ Ιν ίρκια ττιστΑ τάμητ€*
Ovrhp ^AXi^avbpos κα\ &ρηίφιλο$ Mevikaos
μακρ^9 Ιγχ€ΐτισι μαχήσοντ* άμφΐ γυναικί'
τψ hi κ€ νικήσαντα γννίι καΐ κτήμαβί" Ιποιτο* 2$$
οΐ δ' ίλλοι φιλότητα καΐ ίρκια viarh ταμ6ντ€9
ναίοιμ€ν Ύροίην ipifiaKcucOy τοί de viovrai
"Apyos is ΙττΊτόβοτον καΐ Άχαιίδα καλλιγύναικα, '
*ί25 φάτο, βΙγησ€ν δ' δ γίρων, ίκέλ€υσ€ δ' iralpois
ϊτπΓονί ζευγνύμ^ναι* το\ δ* &τραΚίωζ Μθοντο. 26ο
&ν δ' 4ρ* ίβη ΙΙρίαμος, Karh δ* ηνία reivev όπίσσω'
Trhp h4 οί *Αντηνωρ π^ρικαλλέα βησέτο ^ίφρον*
τίύ bi bih Σκαιων veilovi' ίχον &Kias tinrovs.
'Αλλ' St€ δι} β^ Ικοντο μετά Ύρωα9 καΐ 'Αχαιοί??,
ίξ ίττπων &7Γθβάντ€9 ίπϊ χΘόνα τίουλνβότ^ιραν 265
Is μίσσον Ύρύων καΐ Άχαιώι; iσΎ^\όωvτo,
&ρνντο δ' αντίκ (τΓ€ΐτα ίναζ ivhpiav ^Αγαμίμνων,
ίίν δ' Όδυσ^νί 'πολύμητι$* άταρ κηρνκ€9 ίγανοϊ
δρκία πίστα Θ€ων σύναγον, κρητηρι bk οίνον
ulayov, &Τ€ψ βασιλ€νσίν ΰbωp iirl χβΓρα? ίχ€ναν. 270
Άτρβίδτ^ί δί ίρνσσάμ€νο^ γ^ίρ^σσι, μάχαιραν,
η οΐ Trhp ξίφ€09 μέγα KOvKebv aliv ίωρτο^
άρνών ίκ Κ€φαλ4ων τάμν€ τρίχας' avrhp ίττ€ίτα
κιηρνκ€9 Ύρύων καΐ 'Αχαιών ν€Ϊμαν ipiarois.
τοίσιν δ' *Aτp€tbη% μ€γάλ^ €υχ€Τ0 χβιρα? ίνασχύν 375
" Zcv ττάτ^ρ, 'ΊbηΘ€v μβδ^ων, KObiart jm^yiorre,
'Hikios β\ hs τϊίντ ίφορξί καϊ ττάντ^ liraicot;€i9«
κα\ ΊΓΟταμοΙ καΐ γαία, και οί hrhepde καμόνταί
ivOpairovs τίνυσθον^ ίτΐί κ' Μορκον όμόσση^ ^ τ '
Digitized by VjOOQIC
58 3• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ.
v/X€ts μάρτυροι Ιστ€, φυλάσσ€Τ€ δ' ίρκια τηστά* a8o
ei /xcv Kfv Mevikaov ^AXi^avbpos καταΊτίφιτρ,
avrhs Ιπει^' ^Ελένην ίχέτω καΙ κτήματα πάιττα,
ημ€Ϊ9 δ' ip νηίσσί ν^ύμίθα νοντοτΐόροί,σιν*
ei δ^ κ * ΑΚίζαν^ρον κτίίντι ζαρθ6$ MereXaof,
Τρώαί ίπ€ΐ^ ^Ελίνην και icny/xara -ττάιπ•* £ποδονι;αι^ 285
τψην δ' Άργ€ίοι$ &ΤΓοηνίμ€ν ην τιυ ίοικ€ν,
ij re καΐ ίσσομένοισι μ€Τ ίνθράποισι ττέληται.
el δ* &ν ^μοί τψίιν Πρίαμος Ώρίάμοιό τ€ Traibes
τίν€ίν ουκ ίθέΚωσιν 'Αλβ^άνδροιο πεσόντος,
ανταρ ίγώ icai lirctra μαχήσομαι €ίν€κα ττο^νη? ι^ο
αδ^ι μένων, eWy κ€ rikos νοΚίμοιο κιχείω"
*Η, καΐ inrb στομάχους ίρνων τάμ€ νηλίϊχαλκω'
καΐ Toif9 μ^ν κατίθηκ€ν ivl χθον6$ iaitaipovras,
θυμού ^€υομ4νου9' airb yhp μ4νο$ etXcro χαλκ09•
οίνον δ' iK κρητηρο9 άφυσσάμ€νοι, δβττάβσσιχτ 395
(κχεον, ήν €ΰχοντο Ofols aUtyofirpaiv
ώδε δ^ TL9 €ΪτΓ€σκζν 'Αχοιώι; re Ύρώων re*
" Zcv κνδιστ€ μ4γίστ€, καΐ αθάνατοι, Oeol &λλοι,
δπττότίροι νρότ^ροι iirip 8ρκια ττημην^ίαν,
&hi σφ' ίγκίφαλο$ χα/χ(ίδ&9 pioi &s Sh€ οΐνο9, joo
αυτών καϊ Τ€κ4ων, ίλοχοι δ' ίλΚοισι δαμβΐβΐ'."
*i2s ίφαν, οΰδ' ίρα ττ» σφιι; Ιπ€κραΙαίν€ ΚρονΙων,
τοϊσί δ^ Ααρδανίδη9 ΙΙρΙαμο^ μ€τα μϋθον leiire*
" κίκλυτί μ€υ, Τρώβί icai ίυκι^/υιιδβί Αχαιοί*
^ roi ί/ώρ €Τ]μι νροτΧ "ΊΚιον ί^ν^μό^σσαν 305
ίψ", ίτΓβΙ ου πω rλ1}σofA* iy όφθαλμοίσιν δρασθαι
μαρνάμενον φίλον νΐον άρηϊφίλψ Μ€ν€λάψ'
ZtifS μίν που τ6 ye oTde καϊ d^avaroi ^eoi &λλοι,
δτητοτίρ<^ θανάτοιο τίλο^ ττ€'πρωμίνον ^στίν"
*Η βα, κάΙ h ^ίφρον ipvas θ4το Ισόθ€09 φύ^, 310
tiv δ' 4ρ' ίβοίν* oifTO^i KaTh δ' ηνία Τ€Ϊν€ν ^^^f^ole
3. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ. 59
Trap b4 οΐ ^Αντήνωρ irtpiKoXkia βησ€Το Ιίφρον,
τώ μ^ν &ρ* ίψορροι νρστί "Ίλιον άττονίορτο*
"Εκτωρ bi ΤΙριάμοιο νάΧ9 κοΛ hi09 'Ο^νσσ^ν;
χώρον μ^ν ττρωτορ bί€μiτp(0Vf avrhp Ιπ€ΐτα 315
κλήρους iv Kvviji χαλΜήρ€Ϊ νάλλορ ίλόντ€ί^
δπνότ€ροί ^η νρ6σ$€ν &φ€ΐη χάλκ€ον lyx^s.
λαοί δ' ηρήσ-αντο, ^eouri bi χ€Ϊρα9 άν4σχον,
Sb€ b4 τΐ9 €Ϊπ€σκ€ν *Αχαι&ν τ€ Ύρώων re•
" Zev Trarcp, "Κηθ^ρ μfb4ωp, KUbiorc μ4γιστ€^ 3^0
δττπότ^ρο^ τάδ€ ίργα μετ &μφοτ4ροισίΡ (θηκ€,
TOP bh9 ίττοφθίμ^νορ bvpat bόμop "Aibos €ΐσω,
ημχν δ' αδ φιΚότητα καΧ δρκίΛ νιστά γ€ν4σθαι,"
*Ώ,9 2/>' ίφαρ, νάλλ€Ρ bi μιίγαί κορυθαίοΚοί *Έκτωρ
&ψ δρόων* napios bi do&s 4κ κληρο9 δρσυσ€Ρ. $2$
οΐ μ€ν Ιπ€4^' ϊζοντο Karh στΙχα9, ίχι ίκάστφ
ίπποι &€pfflvob€9 καΐ ποικίλα Τ€ύχί ίκ€ίτο*
avrhp δ γ* άμφ^ ώμοισιρ ibva^ro Τ€ύχ€α KoXh
bios ^Aki^avbpoSy ^Ελέρη^ πόσα ηΰκόμαο•
κρημι^ας piv ττρωτα ΊΤ(ρΙ κρι/ίμτισιρ ίΘηκ€ 33^
KoXas, &ργνρ4ασιρ i'πtσ'φvpίots ipapvCas*
bevTcpov αν θύρηκα V€pi στηθ€σσιρ ibvv€P
oto κασι,γνιητοίο Ανκάορο^' ηρμοσί δ' αύτψ•
δμφΐ δ* &ρ' ώμοισυ; βάλοΌ ξίφθ9 ίργνρόηλορ
χδλκ€0Ρ^ ανταρ 4ν€ΐτα σάκο$ μ4γα Τ€ στφαρόρ Τ€* 335
κρατί δ* ίπ* Ιφθίμψ κνρ4ηρ νπνκτορ 4θηκ€Ρ
ϊνττονριρ' b€ipbp bi λόφθ9 καθνττ€ρΘ€Ρ 4ρ€%)€Ρ*
etXcro δ' Ιίλκι,μορ 4γχο^9 δ οΐ ναλάμηφίΡ &ρήρ€ΐ,
&S δ* αϋτως Μ€ρ4λαο9 ^Αρηϊο^ 4ρτ€ ibvP€P•
01 δ' ^π^Ι <Λρ ίκάτ€ρθ€Ρ δμίΚον θωρηχθησαρ^ 34θ
h μ4σσορ Ύράωρ καΧ ΆχοΛωρ ίστιχόωρτο
bcipbp b€pκόμ€PO^* θάμβο$ δ* ίχ€Ρ €ΐσορ6ωντα9
Ύρωάί ff l'Π'Πobάμσυs καΧ 4νκρ^μώα^ ' ^X^^l^QoogX^
6ο 3• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ.
και β^ ly^s στητην ^ΐ€ψ.€τρητψ ivl χύρφ - ** -
σ€ίοντ iyxflas όλλήΧοισιν κοτ4οντ€• 345
ττρόσθζ δ' ^Aki^avbpos vpotei ^ολιχόσκιον ίγχος, •
καϊ βάλ€ν Άτρβίδαο #car ασπίδα νάντοσ Ησην,
ουδ* ίρρηζ€ν χαλκόν, Ανεγνάμφθη b4 οΐ cdχμη ^
άσττίδι Ιν Kparepy* δ bi beSrepov &ρνντο χαλκφ
Άτρίίδι/ί MfpiXaos 4π€υξάμ€νο5 ΔιΙ ττατρί* ζ$ο
" Ζ€υ &να, δθ5 τίσασθαι δ μ€ ττρότ€ρο9 κάκ ίοργ€,
buov ^Aki^avbpov, καϊ ίμ^ί vvb χβρσί bάμaσσov,
οφρα τΐ9 Ιρρίγτισι κάΙ όψι,γόνων άνθρύπων
^eivobOKOV KOKh ρίζαι, i k€V φιλότητα ναράσχτι*^
*Η ρα,' καΐ ά/χπβτταλώι; irpoUi bokixoffKiov Ιγχοί, 355
καΐ βάλξ ΊΊρίαμΛαο κατ ασπίδα ττάντοσ ϋστιν'
bib, μ^ν i(nrlbo9 ^λ^€ φα€ΐνη9 δβριμον ίγχοί^
καΐ bih Θώρηκοί ττολνδαιδάλον ηρηρ€ΐσΎο*
ίντίκρυ bi irapal λαπάρην bίάμησ€ χιτώνα
Ιχχοί* δ δ' {κλίνθη καΐ δλεύατο κηρα μέλαιναν» 3^
*ATp€tb^ bi ίρνσσάμ€νο9^ ζίφθ9 ίργνρόηλον
ττληξίν &νασχόμ€νθ9 κ6ρυθο$ φάλον* &μφΙ δ' ίρ* αΐίτψ
τριχθί Τ€ KcX Τ€τραχθ<ί biaTpv^kv ίκττ€σ€ χ€φ69•
*ATp€tb^ δ' ψμωζίν ίδών ciy obpavhv evpuv*
" Z€V Ίτάτ€ρ, οδ ris σβΐο Θ€ων όλούτ€ρο$ ίλλοί* 3^5
^ τ Ιφάμηρ τίσασθαι *AXi(avbpov κακότητοί*
νυν b4 μοι Ιν χ€[ρ€σσιν &γη ζίφο$, ίκ b4 μοι ίγχο9
ηίχθη ναΚάμηφιν ίτώσιον, οδδ' ίβαΚόν μιν.**
Ή, καϊ ίπαίζαί κόρνθοί λάβ€ν l^nτobaσ€[η$^
ίλκ€ δ' ίίηστρίψα9 μ€Τ ίνκνιημώα9 *Αχαιού9' 37©
αγχε bi μιν τΓθλύκ€(ΓΤθ$ ίμήί άπάλήι; vTrh b€lpηv,
is όΙ ύπ &νθ€ρ€ώνοζ 6χά5 τίτατο τρυφαλ^ίη^•
και νύ K€v €Ϊρνσσίν τ€ καϊ &στΓ€τον ήρατο κυδοί,
€ΐ μίι &ρ 6ζ^ νόησ€ Aibs θνγάτηρ *Aφpobίτη,
α οΐ ρηζ^ν Ιμάντα βοο9 Ιφι κταμ4νοίθ* ^ ,375
Digitized by VjOOQIC
3. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ. 6ι
K€ivfi ϋ TfAHpiXeia ίμ ianrero χ€φΙ τταχ^ίτι.
την μ^ν iv€iff ^/κοί μ€Γ* ίνκνημι^ας ^ΑχακΛί
ριψ' ^ΤΓΐ^ιι^σα;, κόμισαν ί* iph\p€S iraXpoi*
axfrhp δ ίψ ίπόρσυσ€ κατακτάμ€ναι μ€ν€α(νων
#χχ€ϊ χαλκίίψ' rbv i* ίζηρπαζ* * Αφροδίτη 380
p€ta μόλ* &S re Beos, ίκάλυψ€ b* tip ηίρι TroXXfjy
Kob 5' €ΐσ iv ^αλάμφ (νώδβϊ κτ^ώβιΠΊ.
αυιή δ' avff *Ελ4νην καλίονσ Ϊ€' τ)ιν 6* ίκΙχαν€
ττίργψ ίφ' νψηλψ^ ittpX h\ ΎρωαΧ 4λΐ9 ίίσαν*
χ€φΙ δί ν€κταρ4ου iavov Ιτίναζ^ λαβονσα^ 3^5
ypijt δ^ μιν €ΐκυϊα ναλαι,γ€ν4ϊ ΊΓροσ€€ίττ€ν
ζΐροκόμψ, η οΐ Αακ€δαίμονί ραι^ταύστι
ησκ€ίν €Ϊρια καλά, μάλίστα bi μιν φιλ4€σκ€*
Tjj μιν ί€ΐσ<ψ.ίνη προσ€φύν€€ δΓ * Αφροδίτη'
** δβυρ' iff' ^AXi^avbpos σ€ καλ€Ϊ οΐκόνδζ vieaSai. 39°
κ€Ϊνο9 S y Ιν θαλάμψ καΐ bιvωτoϊσι λ4χ€σσι,
κάλλζί Τ€ στΙΧβων καΧ Λμασιν* ovbi κ€ φαίη9
ivbpl μαχησάμίνον τόν y iXOeiv, άλλα xopovbe
ίρχ€σθ\ Tfi χοροϊο viov kriyovTa καθίζ^ιν^^
*i2s Φ&ΤΟ9 TTJ δ' ίρα Θνμ6ν ivl στηθ^σσιν Spivc 395
και ρ is oiv Μησ€ Seas ττβρικαλλ^α betpifv
στηθ^ά ff Ιμ€ρΟ€ντα καΐ δμματα μαρμαίροντα,
Θάμβησίν τ* &ρ* Ιπ€ΐτο Ittos τ ίφατ ίκ τ όνόμαζζ'
" δαψονίη, τι μ€ ταντα XiXaCeai rfirepoTreieLV ;
^ wri μζ ττροτίρω ττολίων cv ναιομίνάων 4°^
ifets, η Φρχτγίη^ η ΜΎ}ονίη$ ίρατ€ΐνη^,
€Ϊ tIs τοί καΐ κζΙΘι φίλο^ μίρόττων άνθρύττων'
οϋν€κα brj νυν blov ^Aki^avbpov Mevikaos
νίκησαν ieikei arvyepijv e/x^ οϊκαδ^ αγβσ^αι,
ToivfKa bri νυν bevpo boλoφpovίovσa τταρίστη^; 405
ησο Έαρ αντον Ιουσα, Θ€ων δ' άπο€6Κ€ κ€λ€ύθου^
μηb^ ίτι σοΐσι ττόδίσσιν νττοστρίψζίαΒ Όλυ/Λττο^^ τ
Digitized by vIjOOQIC
6a 3. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Γ.
άλλ' aUi ΤΓβρΙ Κ€Ϊνον 6ίζν€ καΐ Ι φύλασσα,
cts Ζ κ4 σ η iXoy^ov νοιησ^ται^ ή 3 ye ίονλην•
Κ€Ϊσ€ δ' ίγων ουκ €Ϊμί — ν€μ€σ(Γητ6ν i4 k€V etiy— 4'®
κείνου τΓορσννίονσα λίχο5' Ύρωαί b4 μ όπίσσω
-ττασαι μωμησονταί' ίχω δ* ίχβ' ίκριτα ^υμφ."
Tijr δέ χοΚωσαμίνη 7Γροσ€φύν€€ δ? *AφpobCτη*
" μη μ Ipc^c, σχετλίι^, μ^ χωσαμίνη σε μ^θ^ίω^
τώί δ^ σ' ίττεχθήρω is iwr ίκτταγλ^ ίφΙΚησα, 4^5
μ^σσύ) δ' ίμφοτίρων μητίσομαι (χΘ€α λνγρά,
Ύρύων καΐ Ααναών, συ bi κ€ν κακόν οΐτον ολτ/αι."
*i2s ίφατ^^ ib£ia€v δ* Έλ^ν»; Δ toy iicyeyavia,
j8^ δ^ κατασχομίνη Ιανφ αργητι φα€ίνψ
(Tiyfj, iraaas δί Τρωίΐί XiWev• ^ρχ€ δέ baίμωv^ 420
Αί δ' if* 'Ak€$avhpoio b6μov ιτβρικαλλ^' ίκοντο,
ίμφΙτΓολοι μ^ρ iTreira ^οώ? ^πΐ Ipya τράττοΓΤΟ,
^ δ' €ls νψόροφον θόλαμον kU bla γυναικών.
TTJ δ' ίρα Ηφρον ίΧουσα φιλομμ€ώη$ *Aφpoblτη
ivrC ^AXe^avbpoLO Oeh κατ4θηκ€ φίρουσα' 425
ίνθα κα&ίζ ^ΈΧίνη, κούρη Αώ^ αίγιόχοιο^
δσσ€ ττάλιν κλίνασα^ ττόσιν δ' ηνίπατΐξ μύθψ*
" ηΚυθ€5 iK ττολίμου* m &φ€λ€5 αυτόθ* όΚέσθαι,
ivbpl δαμβίί κρατ€ρψ, hs ίμ69 Ίτρότ^ροί ττόσΐί η€ν•
fj μ^ν δή πρίν y* €υχ€ ίρηϊφίλου Mevckaov 430
σ^ τ€ βίτι καΐ χ^ρσί καΐ ίγχ€Ϊ φίρτ€ρο9 clraf
άλλ' ϊθι νυν Ίτροκ&Κ^σσαι ίρηίφιΚον Mevikaov
^ξαυη9 μαχίσασθαι ίναντίον* άλλα σ ίγωγ€
τταύζσθαι κίλομαι, μφ^ ξανθ^ Μ^'βλάφ
ίντίβιον Ίτόλ^μον ΐΓθλ€μΙζ€ίν rjbi μάχ€σθαι 435
iφρabίωSf μτ} ττωί τάχ Μ αΐτου boυρl δαμτ^^;?."
T^j; bi Tlapis μύθοισιν &μ€φόμ€νο9 vpovi^vne
" μη μ€, γύναι, χαΚ^νοίσιν dv€ib€at Θυμ6ν Ιι;μγτ€•
νυν μ^ν γαρ M^vikaos Ινίκησ€ν συν Άθηντι,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
3. 1Λ1ΑΔ0Σ Γ. 63
Keivov V aZris ίγώ' ναρίί γαρ θ€θΙ €ΐσί και riyXv. 440
άλλ' iye δή φιλ({τϊ;Γΐ τρατΓ€[ομ€ν €ννηθίντ€'
ου yap ττώ ττοτί μ &bi y ίρωί φρ4ναί &μφ€κάλνψ€ν,
οΰδ' St€ σ€ ιτρωτρν Aaκ€halμovos ίζ ίρατ€ΐνη$
ίνλ€ον ίρνάζαί iv ττοντοττόροισι νί^σσι^
ιτησψ δ* iv Kpavajj ίμίγην φιλότητί καϊ fvvfi, 445
&$ σ€0 νυν ίραμαι καί μ€ yXvKVS ϊμ€ρο$ αίρύ^
Ή ρα, καί &ρχ€ λ^οσδε κιών* &μα δ' €Ϊν€Τ ίκοιτί9.
Τώ μ^ν ίρ iv τρητοίσι κατεύνασθ^ν λ€χ^€σσ«/,
^Aτp€tbηs δ' &ν ίμιλον if^oira θηρΐ ioiKas,
€Ϊ που ίσαθρήσ€ΐ€ν 'Aki^avbpov 0€θ€ΐδ^α• 45©
αλλ* ου Γΐί δνι/ατο Ύρώων κλ€ΐτών τ iviKoipoav
hu^ak 'AXi^avbpov τότ &ρηϊφ(λψ Μ€ΐ/(λ(ίφ*
oi μ^ν yap φιΧότητί γ iKeiBavov, el ris ϊδοιτο*
ίσοι; ycip σφιν ττασιν &ΤΓηχθ€Τ0 κηρΐ μ^λαίντι.
τοΐσι δέ καΐ μ€τί€ηΓ€ν ίναζ ivbpQv * Αγαμέμνων' 455
'* κίκλυτί ficv, Τρώ€9 καΐ Δάρδανοι ι^δ' ivlKOvpoi'
νίκη μίν ϋ] φαίνα^ ίρηίφίλου Μ€ΐ/€λ(ίον,
ν/ϋΐ€Ϊ9 δ' Άργ^ίην *Ελίνην καΐ κτημα^ ίμ αυτ^
€κδοτ€, και τιμήν &ποτι,ν4μ€ν ην τιν ίοιΚ€ν,
η τ€ καϊ ίσσομίνοισι μ€Τ άνθρώποισι ττίληται.** 460
*βί ίφατ *Aτpζtbη9, iirl δ' yveov Άλλοι ^Αχαιοί.
Digitized by
Google
ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ.
ΌρκΙων σύγχυσις. ΙΑ,γαμεμνονος ^ττιττώΧησις.
Οί δ^ Θ^οΧ τταρ ΖηνΙ καθημ€νοι ηγορόωντο
χρνσέ<^ h δατΓ^δφ, /utcra δ^ σφισι ττότρια "Ήβη
νέκταρ ί<^νοχΟ€ί' τοί bi χρνσέοΐί δ€'7Γ<ί€σσι
δζώέχατ άλληλου?, Ύρώων ττόλιν €ΐσορόωντ€ί.
αυτίκ ίτΓ€φάτο Κρονίδης ίρζθιζέμ^ν 'Ήρην ξ
Κ€ρτομίοί9 eirccaat, τταραβλη^ην αγορεύων*
" δοιαΐ μ^ν Mci/eXa^ άρηγόν€9 ζΐσΐ Θεάων,
"Ηρη τ' ^Αργ€ίη καΐ * Αλαλκομξνηϊί Άθήνη.
αλλ' ij τοι ταϊ νόσφι καθημεναι ξΐσορόωσαι
τέρπ€σΘον' τφ δ' aire φι,λομμεώη^ ^Αφροδίτη ίο
aUl ΤΓαρμ4μβ\ωκ€ καϊ αυτού KTJpas &μυν€ί'
καΐ νυν ίξ^σάωσίν όϊόμενον Θανέ^σθαι.
αλλ' η τοι νίκη μ€ν αρηϊφίλου Μ^ν^λάου*
ημ€Ϊ9 δέ φραζύμ^Θ^ δττω? ίσται τάδ€ ίργα,
η ρ αίτΐί ττόλ^μόν re κακόν καΐ φύλοττ^ν αΐνην 15
δρσομ^ν^ ^ φιΧότητα μ€Τ άμφοτέροισί βάΚωμεν.
ζΐ δ' αί ιτωί robe πασι φίλοι; καΐ ήδν γένοιτο,
τ} τοι μ^ν οΐκέοιτο πόλΐ9 Πριάμοιο ίνακτο^,
αυτίί δ' 'Apyeirji; ^Ελάνην Mcvikaos ίγοίτο"
"Ώ,ί ίφαθ\ αΐ δ' ίπέμυζαν ΆθηναΙη re και "Ηρψ 2ο
-ττλι^σίαι αϊ y' ησθην^ κακά δέ Τρώβσσι μζδέσθην.
ij τοι ^ΑΘηναΙη άκέων ijv oibi τι cIttc,
σκυζόμένη ΔιΙ πατρί, χολοί δ^ μιν άγριοι jfpei'
Digitized by VjOOQIC
4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ. 65
*Ήρτι δ' ουκ ίχαΖ€ στήθος χίΚον, αλλοί τΐροσην^α*
" αΙν6τατ€ ΚρονΛη^ ττοϊον τ6ν μνθον IciTrey 35
Ίτως W^Xeis ίλιον θ€Ϊναί νόνον "fib' ariXearov,
Ιδρώ θ^ hv ίδρωσα μόγψ, καμίτην hi μοί ίπποι
λαον άγ€φον(ηι, Πριάμφ κακ^ τοΐό re παισίρ.
fpb*' αταρ οΰ τοί πάντ€5 ίπαινέομ^ν θ€θϊ άλλοι."
Ύίιν δ^ μίγ' όχθησας προσίφη ν€φ€ληγ€ρίτα Zivy 30
" δαι/ϋΐοχ;67, τΐ νυ σ€ Πρίαμοί Πριάμοιό Τ€ πάίb€S
τόσσα κακά ρίζονσιν, S τ &<nr€pxis /utereaii^ety
•Ιλίου iζaλaπάζaι ίνκτίμ^νον πτολί^Θρον ;
ei δέ σν y' €ίσ€λ^ο*υσα πύλαί καΐ Τ€ίχ€α μακρά
ώμον βφρώθοις Πρίαμον Πριάμοιό re πα^ας 35
άλλου? Τ€ Τρώα?, rore k€v χόλον ίζακ4σαιο.
ίρζον δπωί ieik€i,s' μη τοντό yc ν€Ϊκο5 δπίσσω
σοΙ καϊ ίμοϊ piy ίρισμα μ€Τ άμφοτίροίσι γ4νηται.
&λλο δ^ rot ίρέω, σν δ' ivl φρ^σΐ βάλλ€θ στισιν'
δππότ€ Κ€ν καϊ ίγ^ μ€μα^>ί πόΚιν ίζαΚαπάξαι 40
την €θέλω δθί tol φίλοι &v4p€S ίγγ€/άασι,
μ•ή τι ^ιατρ[β€ΐν τον ίμ6ν χόλον, άλλα μ' ίάσαι*
καΐ yap ίγ^ σοΙ δώκα ^κίί^ν &4κοντί ye θνμ<^'
<ά yap νττ' η€λΙ(^ re και ονρανω &στ€ρΟ€ντι
νακτάουσι π6λη€ί ίπιχθονίων ανθρώπων^ 45
τάων μοι π^ρΐ κηρι τιίσκετο "Ίλιοί ίρή
καϊ Πρίαμος καΐ λαδί ίνμμ€λίω Πριάμοω*
ον yap μοί ποτ€ βωμός ib€V€To baiTos Ησης,
λοιβής re κνίσης re* το yap λάχομ^ν yipas ημάςΓ
Ύον δ' ημ^ίβίτ lirctra βοώπις πότνια "ϋρη' 50
" ij τοι 4μοΙ Tpeis μ^ν πολύ φίλταταί €ΐσι πόλη^ς,
"Apyos re Σπάρτη re και cυpυάyυtα Μνκήνη*
τάς bιaπipσaLy οτ &ν τοι άπ4χθωνται π^ρΧ κηρι"
τάων οΰ rot lyo» πρόσθ* ϊσταμαι ovbi μ€yaίpω,
€Ϊ π€ρ yap φθονίω re κα\ οίκ eiS διαπ^ρσαι,^ q^^^I^
66 4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ.
ουκ &ννω φθονίονσ^ i-na ^ πολν φίρτ€ρ6ί ίσσι^
άλλα χρη καΧ ίμί>ν θέμ^ναι ττόνον ουκ &τ4\(στον•
καΐ γαρ iyia Oeos ciftt, γίνοε bi μοί hOev ίθ€ν σοί,
καΐ μ€ ττρξσβντάτην τέκ€Τ0 Kpovos ίγκυλομητης,
άμφότ€ρον, y€V€fj re καί οϋν€κα σ?) παράκοιτίί 6ο
κ4κλημα(^ σν δέ ττάσι μ€Τ άθανάτοισιν &νάσσ€ίί.
άλλ' ^ τοι μ€ν ταϋθ^ νττο€ΐζομ€ν ύλλήλοισι^
σοι μ^ν ίγύ, σν δ' ίμοί' im δ' ίψονται θζοί άλλοι
αθάνατο ί' συ δέ θάσσον ^Αθηναίτι i^nτ€lλaL
Ιλθύν h Ύρώων καΐ 'Αχαιών φτίλοττιν αΐνην^ 65
ττ^ιράν δ' &S κ€ Τρώ€5 ύπ€ρκύ^ανταί Άχαιουί
άρζωσι τΓρ6τ€ροι υπέρ δρκια bη\'ήσaσθaι"
*i2s Ιφατ', οΰδ' &πίθησ€ ττατηρ &ν^ρών Τ€ ^cSi; re'
αυτίκ 'Αθηναίην lirea τη^ρό^ντα ^tpoσηύl•a*
*' αίψα /χάλ' fc στρατί>ν ^λΘ\ μ€τα Τρώα? καΐ Άχοιοι;^, 7ο
iretpay δ' ώ? κ€ Τρώ€9 vnepK'obavTai 'Αχαιού?
ίρζωσι TTporepoi υττ^ρ δρκια ^ηλησασθαι,'*
*ί29 €ίπώι; &τρυν€ vapos μ^μαυϊαν Άθήνην,
βη δέ κατ' Ουλί;/χ7Γθΐο καρήνων αίζασα.
οίον δ' αστέρα iJK€ Κρόνου irais άγκυ\ομητ€ω^ 75
η ναύττ^σι τι pas η\ στρατψ άρίϊ λαών,
λαμττρόν του b4 Τ€ ττολλοι άττό στΓΐνθήρ€ί Ϊ€νται*
τω €ΐκυν ηϊζζν ίπΐ χθόνα Παλλά? Άθήνη,
κάδ δ* ίθορ' h μίσσον Θάμβοί δ' ίχ€ν ^Ισορόωνταί,
Τρώα? θ' l^nΓobάμoυs και ίϋκι^ημιδαί Άχαιοΰί' 8ο
ώδ€ δ^ TIS €Ϊ'ΐΓ€σκ€ν ίδώχ; h ττΚησίον 6λλον'
" ^ ρ' aJris ττ6\€μόί Τ€ κακοί και φύλοττίί αΐνίι
ίσσ€ται, η φιΚότητα μ€Τ αμφοτίροισι τίθησι
Ζβν?, OS τ' ίνθρώττων ταμίηί ττόΚίμοιο τέτυκται,^'
*i2s ίρα τΐί efoeaKci' 'Αχαιών Τ€ Ύρώων τ€. 85
η δ' άϊ;δρΙ ίκ^λη Ύρώων κατ^Ιύσ^Θ' ομιλον^
AaoboKf^ 'AprqvopCbrj^ κρατ€ρ(^ ct^XM^ynJ»
Digitized by
Google
4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ• 6;
Ώάν^αρον ίντΐΘ€ον hιζημAvη^ ei ττον ίφ^ύροι.
€vp€ AvKaovos νΐον ίμνμονά re κρατ€ρόν re
ίσταότ' &μφΙ hi μιν κρατ€ραί στίχ€ί άσπίοτάων 90
λαών, οϊ οΐ (πόντο άπ' ΑΙίτηττοιο ροάων*
άγχοϋ δ' Ισταμίνη ίπβα τη^ρό^ντα itpocrrivha'
'^ίί ρά νύ μοί TL ιτίθοίο, Ανκάονοί vik batφρov ;
τλαίη9 K€V Mez;eXa^ ίπινροίμ^ν ταχνν Ιόν,
Ίτασί bi κ€ Ύρύ€σσί χάριν καΙ Kvboi ίροιο, 95
Ικ ττάντων δ^ μάλιστα 'AXe^avbpt^ )3ασιλ^ΐ•
roO K€v bri νάμπρωτα παρ' iyXaoL δώρα φέροιο,
at K€v Ibji Mevikaov ^Αρηϊον ^Arpios vlov
σω jSeXc't bμηΘ4vτa TTvpfjs Ιτηβάντ^ aXeyeii;^?.
άλλ' fiy' 6ίστ€νσον Mcz^eXaov KvboKipAiio, 100
evxeo δ' Άττάλλωνι Αυκηγ^νίϊ κλντοτόζψ
άρνων πρωτογόνων ρέζζΐν κλ€ΐτην €κατόμβην
olKabe νοστησαε Uprjs ciy δστυ ZcXetiys."
*O,s φάτ ^Αθηναίη, τφ δέ φρίνα^ ίφρονι πύθ^ν'
αντίκ^ i<jv\a τόξον Ηζοον Ιζάλον αίγοί los
Αγρίου, ον ρά ποτ avTos νπ6 στίρνοιο τνχτισα^
πέτρψ ίκβαίνοντα, b€beyμivos iv πpoboκri(Γl,
β€βλ.ηκ€ί πpbs στηθοί' δ δ' ϋπτι,οί €μπ€σ€ πίτρτι,
του κέρα Ικ. Κ€φαλ.η9 kκκaLb€κάbωpa π^φύκ^ι'
καί ra jutei; άσκησα? Kepao^oos rjpapc τέκτων, no
παν δ' ei Xiirjvas χρυσέην ϊπ4θηκ€ κορύνην»
καΐ το μ€ν ei κατέβηκα τανυσσάμ€νο$ ποτϊ γαίτι
αγκλίναζ' πρόσθ^ν δέ σάκ€α σχίθον ίσθλοί €ταΐροι,
μη πρΙν &vat^€iav ^Αρήϊοί vie? Άχαιώϊ;,
πριν βλησθαι Μ^νέλαον ^Αρηϊον 'Arpeos υΐόν. ιΐζ
αυταρ δ σύλα πώμα φαρίτρηί, ίκ δ' IXer' Ibv
αβλητα πτ€ρΟ€ντα, μέΚαινέων ίρμ ibυvάMr'
άΐψα b' ΙτγΙ ν€υριΙ κατξκόσμζΐ πικρον όϊστόν,
€υχ€Τ0 δ' Άπολλωι;ι Αυκηγ€ν4ϊ κλυτοτόζψ ^ , ,
ρ. Digitized by VjOOQIC
68 4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ.
αρνων πρωτογόνων pi^uv κΚ^ιτην Ικατόμβην ΐ2ο
ol/cade vo<rrqaas lep^s di &στν ZcXci?;?.
Ιλκ€ δ* όμοϋ γλυφίδα? re λαβών καϊ vevpa βΟ€ΐα'
ν€νρην μ^ν μαζω viXaaev, τόζψ δέ σί^ηρον.
avrhp IttcI δή κνκλοτ€ρ^9 μ4γα τόζον ίτ€ΐν€,
Xiyfe β^όί, νευρίΐ δέ μίγ^ ϊαχ^ν, 2λτο δ' o'C^rhs 125
όζυβ€λη9, Kaff δμιλον ίτητττέσθαί μ^ν^αίνων.
Ουδέ σίΘ€ν, Mevikac, θ€θί μάκαρ€9 λζλάθοντσ
ίθάνατοί, Ίτρώτη δέ Αώί θνγάτηρ &γ€λ€ίη,
η τοί ττρόσθζ στασα βέλθ9 ίχ€ττ€νκ^9 &μυν€ν.
ή δ^ τόσον μ^ν ί€ργ€ν aiib χροόε, m οτ€ μήτηρ 130
iraibbs ί^ργρ μνΐαν. Off fjbi'i X^ferai ΰπνω,
αυτή δ* air ϊθυνεν Οθί ζωστηροί 6χτ]€9
χρύσ€ΐθί σνν€χον καΐ διττλοο? tjvt^to θώρηξ»
iv δ' lireae ζωστηρί ίρηρότι, iriKphs όϊστό^*
bih μ^ν &ρ ζωστηροί ίληλατο baibaXioio, 135
καϊ bih θύρηκοί 'πολυδαιδάλου ηρηρξίστο
μίτρηί Θ\ ην kq>op€i ίρνμα xpoos, IpKOS ακόντων,
if οΐ ττλζίστον ίρντο* biaitph b\ ζΧσατο καΐ τη^,
ακρότατον δ' ίρ Λ'στόί iniypayjre χρόα φωτόί'
αντίκα b* ίρρ€€ν αΐμα^κ^λαιν^φ^ί €ξ ώτζίληί, 140
*i2s δ' οτ€ tCs t* ίλίφαντα γυνή φοινίκι, μιηντι
Myovls fik Kcictpa, τταρήϊον ίμμ^ναί ϊπιτων'
κ€Ϊται δ* iv ΰαλάμψ, iroXi^s τΐ μιν ηρήσαντο
Ιτητηζ9 φορίζΐν βασιληϊ δέ Keirai Άγαλμα,
&μφότ€ρον, κόσμοί ff ϊτητω ίλατηρί re Kvbos* 145
rotot roi, McWλαe, μιάνθην αϊματί μηροί
€υφνέ€ί κνημαί re ίδέ σφνρά κάλ' virivepOe.
^νίγησ^ν δ' ίρ iir^vra αναξ iivbpQv ^Αγαμίμνων,
ώί €lb€V μίλαν αίμα καταρρίον ίξ &T€LXrjs*
οΙγησ€ν δέ κα\ avTos ίρηίφίλοί Mcvikaos. 150
&s bi Ibev νένρόν re καί δγκου^ Iktos iovTas^^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ. og
ίψορρόν οΐ θvμhs ivl στηθ^σσιν αγ(ρθη.
Toh hi βαρίί στζνάχων μ€τίφη κρ^ίων *Αγαμίμνων,
Xeiphs ίχων Μζνίλαον^ ί'Π€στ€νά)(ρντο δ' iralpoc
*' φίλ€ κασΙγνητ€^ θάνατον νύ τοι, 8ρκί* ίταμνον, 155
όΐον νροστήσαε itph *Αχοιών ΤρωσΙ μάχ€σ'θαι^
&S σ ίβαλον Τ/>ω€ί, κατά δ' ορκια vtarh ττάτησ-αν.
ον μίν Ίτωε ίλιον π^λ€ΐ ίρκιον άΙμά re &ρνων
σττονίαί τ* ίκρητοι καϊ h€^i,aC, fji ί'πί'πιθμ€ν•
*€Ϊ ΐΓ€ρ yap Τ€ καΧ αντίκ OXvfwrtos ουκ ίτίλ€σσ€ν^ 1 6ο
ίκ re κάί όψ€ reXet, cnSv re μίγάλω άττίησοι;,
(Tifv σφίισιν ι:€φαλ^σι γυναιξί re καΐ Τ€κ^σσιν•
eS yh.p kyL• roht oi^a κατά φρένα καΐ KaTCL θνμόν*
Ισσ€ται Ιίμαρ 8τ* &ν ίγοτ όλώλτι "lAios ίρ^
καϊ Ώρίαμοί καΐ Xabs ίνμμ€λίω Πριάμοιο, 165
Zev9 δ^ σφι Kρovlbη9 ύψίζνγοί, αίθίρι ναΐων,
airrbs ίτησσ^Ιτισιν Ιρ€μντ\ν alylba νασι,
τήσδ' ί,ττάτηί κοτίων* τα μ^ν ίσσ^ται σΙκ άτίλβατα'
&Κλά μοι αΐνον &χοί σίθβν ίσσ€ται, ω M€vi\a€,
αΐ κ€ eavjis κα\ ιτότμον &ναπ\ή<η[ΐί βιότοιο. 170
καΐ K€V ίλέτχιστοί ττολυδίψιοι; "Άργοί Ικοίμην*
αντίκα yap μνησονται 'Αχαιοί iraTplboi αΙη$*
Kob hi K€V €νχωλίιν Πριάμψ καϊ ΎρωσΙ λίποψβν
*Αργ€ίην *Ελ4νην' σίο δ' όστ4α wtJaei ίρουρα
Κζΐμίνου iv Tpoirj &τ€λ€Χίτητ<^ ivl ipy(u, 175
καΐ κί Tis ώδ' ipi€i, Ύρώων νΊΓ€ρηνορ€6ντων
τόμβψ ίπιθρύσκων Mivekaov κvbakCμoι,o*
* aW οΰτωί ίττΐ ττασι χόλον reX^act' Άγαμίμνων,
ώί καΐ νυν ίιλιον στρατών rjyayev ίνθάΖ^ * Αχαιών,
καΐ δή ίβη diKOvbe φίλην ίί TtaTpCba yaiav 180
aiv κ€ΐν^σιν νηνσΐ, λιπίαν iyaubv MeWXaor/
&s ττοτί Tts IpUc τότ€ μοι χάνοι eipda χθύν.^*
Tbv δ' ίττιθαρσύνων νροσίφη ζανθ6$ M€r^Xaos5oQle
70 4* ΙΛΙΑΔ02 Δ.
"θάρσα, μφί τΐ ττω bcibCaaeo Xahv ^Αχαιών*
ουκ iv καίρί<ύ &ζυ ττάγη β4λθί, aXXh ττίροιθζν 185
ύρύσατο ζωστηρ τ€ τταναίολοί ήΐ' iirivepOf
ζώμά τ€ καϊ μίτρη, τ^ν χαλκη€9 κάμον Si^dpes.'*
Tbv δ' ύ,παμίφόμξνοί ττροσίφη κρ^ίων Άγαμίμνων*
*' <Λ yhp bii οντω^ €Ϊη, φίλος ω Mcr^Aac*
ίλκοί δ' Ιητηρ ίΐΓΐμάσσ€ται rjb^ ίτηθησ^ι 190
φάρμα\\ & K€V τταύστισι, μ^λαίνάων ό^υνάων.*^
*Η, καΐ Ύαλθύβιον, Θ^ΐον κήρυκα, irpo<nivba*
** Ύαλθύβι, Sm τάχιστα Μαχάονα bevpo κάλ^σσ-ον,
φωτ* ^Ασκληπιού νΐόν, ίμύμονος Ιητηρος,
δφρα ϊδι; MereXaoi; ^Αρήϊον 'ATpios νΐόν, 1 95
Sv Tis όϊστ€ύ(Γα9 ίβαλ^ν, τόζων cS ^Ibds,
Ύρύων tj Αυκίων, τψ μ^ν k\{os, &μμι bi ΤΓ€νΘθ9.^'
*Ώ,9 ίφατ, οΰδ' &ρα οί κηρυζ ίττίθησ^ν ίκούσας^
βη δ' UvaL κατά Xahv ^Αχαιών χαλκοχιτύνων
Ίτατΐταίνων τίρωα Μαχάονα' τδι/ δ' ίνόησ€ν aoo
Ιστοοτ'• &μφι bi μιν κρατ^ραΐ στίχ€9 άοΊΤίστάων
λαών, όί οΐ (ττοντο Ύρίκης If Ιτητοβότοιο,
άγχον b^ Ιστάμ€νοί ίττ^α Trrcpoewa Trpocrqiiba*
" ορσ', ^ΑσκληττΜη, καλ^ει κρ€ΐων ^ Αγαμέμνων^
δφρα ϊδτ) Μβν^λαοι; ^Αρήϊον &ρχί>ν ^Αχαιών» ao5
8ν TLS όϊστεύσαί ίβαλ€ν, τόζων €? €2δώ?,
Ύρύων η Αυκίων, τφ μ^ν fcAcos, &μμι δέ irivOosJ'
*i2f φάτο^ ty δ' ίρα θυμί>ν ivl στηθ€σσΊ,ν δριν€'
βαν δ* UvaL καθ' ίμιλον ivh στρατί>ν evphv 'Αχαιών,
άλλ' δτ€ brj ρ' ΐκανον ίθι ξανθ69 M€vi\ao9 aio
βλημ€νοί fjv — π€/)1 δ' αΜν ίγηγίραθ' ίσσοι ίριστοί
κυκλόσ-', 6 δ' iv μίσσοισί παρίστατο Ισόθ^οε φώί—
αντίκα δ* ίκ ζωστηροί ίρηρότοί ίλκ€ν ίιστόν*
του δ' ίξζλκομίνοιο ττόλιν &γ€ν i^ies δγκοι.
λυσ€ bi οΐ ζωστήρα ναναίολον ηδ' iviv^g,g,,Coog\t'S
4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ. 7»
ζωμά Τ€ καΐ μίτρην, την χαλκψί κάμον ivbp€S.
ανταρ ίτΓΐΙ ϊδ€ν IXkos, ίθ' ίμπ^σζ TriKpbs όϊστόί,
αίμ! ίκμνζησαί ii^ 4ρ' ^ττια φάρμακα €ίδώί
'7Γάσσ€, τ& ot τγοτ€ ττατρί φίλα φρονίων νόρ€ Χειρών.
"Οφρα τοΧ άμφ^ττίνορτο βοην &γαθ6ν "MeviXaov, 220
τόφρα δ' iirl Ύρώων στΙ\€9 ήλνθον άσπιστάων'
οΐ b' αΖτΐί κατά Τ€ύ\€ Ibvv, μνησαντο δ^ χάρμη^.
Έι;^' <άκ hv βρίζοντα ttoty ^Αγαμίμνονα biov,
ovb^ κατατττύσσοντ^ ουδ' ουκ ίθίλοντα μΑχ€σθαι^
iXka μόλα aircvbovTa μόχην is Kvbiapcipav. 225
hirovi μ^ν yhp Ιασ€ καΧ ίρματα ττοικίλα χαλκψ*
καΐ Toifs μ^ν θ€ράπωρ &πάν€νθ^ Ιχβ φυσωωνταε
Έύpυμίbωv, vlhs Πτολ€μαΙου Ucipatbao*
τω μάλα Ίτόλλ^ ί'πίτ€λλ€ ΤΓαρι<τχίμ€Ρ, 6ίπγ6τ€ κίν μιν
γνία λάβτι κάματος^ ττολίαε bih κοφαν4οντα* 230
ανταρ δ ireCbs iiuv ίπ€πωλ€ίΤ0 στίχαϊ ivbpciv'
καΐ ρ ots μ^ν aveibovTas Ιδοι Ααναων ταχνπώλων,
Tohi μάλα θαρσύν^σκζ ΤΓαρισΎάμ€Ρ05 Ιτί^σσι,ν*
" 'Apyctoi, μη ττώ τι /ute^tere Ooijpibos άλκηί'
ου γαρ ί-ττΐ ψευδ^σσι ττατηρ Zeis ίσσ€τ άρωγόξ, 235
άλλ' οϊ TTcp ΤΓρότ€ροί νττ^ρ δρκια bηλησavτo,
των ij roi αυτών τίρ^να χρόα yvves ibovTat,
ημ€Ϊ9 αΖτ άλόχονί Τ€ φίλ,αί καΐ νήπια τίκνα
&ζομ€ν iv νη€σσι,ν, ίττην τηολί^Θρον ίλωμ^ν.'^
Οΰί Tivas αϊ μ^Θιίντα^ Iboi arvy^pov πολίμοιο^ 240
Tovs μάλα V€IK€Uvk€ χολωτοίσιν ίπέ^σ-σιν'
" 'A/5y€tot Ιόμωροι, ίλ€γχ4€9, ον w σίβ^σθ^ ;
τίφθ^ οϋτω9 ίστητ€ τ^Θηπότ€9 ηύτ€ ν^βροί^
αϊ τ iirel oiv ίκαμον iroAeos iribioio θ4ουσαι^
karaa, ονδ' &ρα tCs σφι μ€Τθί φρ^σΐ yiyverai ίιλκη' 245
&S i/ut€ts ίστητζ Τ€θητΓΟΤ€9, ουδέ μάχ^σθζ.
ίΐ μίν€Τ€ Ύρώα9 a^tbbv ίλθ4β€ν, ίνθα τ€ νη€ί
Digitized by VjOOQIC
72 4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ.
€ΐρύατ ^υτϊρνμνοι, Ttokirjs Ιτη θινί θαλάσση^^
οφρα ϊ^ητ αϊ κ ίμμιν υττίραχτι χ€Ϊρα Κρονίων ; '*
*ί29 δ γ€ κοφανίων ίπ^ττωλ^το στίχαί avbpQv' 250
^λ^€ δ' ίτΛ Κρήτ€σσί Kiiiv ivci ου\αμί>ν avbpiuv•
οί δ' άμφ' *lboμ€vηa ^άίφρονα θωρησσονΫο'
Ίboμ€V€υs μ^ν ίνΐ ιτρομάχοΐί, σνϊ cIiccXos ύλκήν,
Μηριόνηί δ' ίρα οΐ ΤΓνμάτα$ &τρνν€ φάΚαγγαί»
Toifs δέ ίδώι; γηθησ^ν άναζ ivhpiav ^Αγαμ^μνων^ 255
αντίκα δ' ^lboμ€vηa Trpo<njvba μ^ιλιχίοίσιν'
*' ^lboμ€V€V, τΐ€ρΙ μίν σ€ τίω Ααναων ταχυττύλων
ημ^ν ίνϊ ΤΓΤολίμψ ffb^ οΛΛο^φ ίττΐ ίργψ
Tjb^ iv baie\ οτ€ Trip re γ€ρούσι,ον αϊθοιτα otvov
^ΑργζΙων οί ίριστοι kvX κρητηρι κίρωνται. 26ο
€Ϊ irep yap r' iXKoi ye κάρη κομ6ωντ€$ ΆχαιοΙ
baiTpov ττίνωσιν, σον bi ttXcToi; biiras aUl
coTTjx', &s TT€p ίμοί, itU^iv 0T€ Θνμοί άνύγοί*
άλλ' ορσο) ^Γόk€μόvb\ otos irapos ^ΰχβο* cli/at."
Τον δ' άϋτ Ίboμ€V€υs Κρητων aybs ίντίον ηiba' 265
** ^Aτp€tbη, μόλα μ4ν τοι ίγ^ν ίρίηρο^ ίταΐρο^
ίσσομαι, ώ? το ττρωτον ντΐΐστην και κατίν^νσα*
άλλ' ίλλου? δτρνν€ κάρη κομόωνταε Άχαιου?,
οφρα τάχιστα μαχύμ^θ^, ίπ^Ι avif y' ορκι* ίχ^υαν
Ύρω€9* τοϊσιν δ' αϊ θάνατοι καΐ Krjbe^ όττίσσω 270
Ισσ€τ', inel irpOTcpoi νπ^ρ SpKia bηλrjσavτo.^^
*ί25 ίφατ\ Άτρείδι^ί δέ τταρύχζτο γηθόσννοί κηρ'
fjke^ δ' ίπ ΑΙάντζσσι κιώι; άνα ovλaμhv avbpQv
τω δέ κορνσσ4σθην, &μα bk ν4φο$ €Ϊιγ€Το ι:€ζών,
&s δ' St άπο σκοττιηί eibcv ν4φθ9 αΙπόΚοί ίνηρ 275
ίρχόμ€νον κατά ττόντον νπο Ζ^φνροιο Ιωηί'
τφ bi τ &v€v9€V iovTi μ^λάντζρον ηυτ€ ττίσσα
φαίν€Τ Ιον κατά ττόντον^ iyct δ^ Τ€ λαίλαπα ττολλην^
ρίγησίν re Ibdvy ΰπο Τ€ σπ€09 ηλασ€ μήλα'
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ. 73
τοΐαι Αμ' Αΐάντ€σσι ^ιοτρ^φίων αίζηών 28ο
Ιήϊον h ττόλ€μον ττυκιναϊ κίννντο φάλαγγ€9
Kvavfai, σάκ€σίν Τ€ καΐ ίγχ^σί ΤΓ€φρικνιαί.
καϊ Tovs μίν γηθησ€ν lbωv κρζίων ^Αγαμίμνων,
καΐ σφ€α9 φωνησαί hea wreprfci/ra Ήροσηύ^α*
" Αϊαιπ•', *Αργ€ίων ηγητορ€ χαλκοχιτώνων, 285
σφωϊ μίν — ου γαρ ίοικ 6τρυνίμ€ν — οϋ τι KekeSui*
ovtL• γαρ μάλα \abv &ρώγ€Τον ΐφι μάχ€σθαι.
oil γάρ, Zev re irarcp καϊ 'A^ijrair; καΐ "Άπολλον,
Tolos Ίϊασιν Θνμο$ ivX στηθ^σσι γένοιτο*
τφ κ€ τάχ* ημνσ€ί€ iroAis Πριάμοιο ivaKTOS, 29°
χ€ρσΙν ΰφ' ημ€τίρτισιν αλονσά Τ€ ΊΓ€ρΘομ€νη re."
*i2s €2?rci>z; TOVS μ^ν λίττ^ν αντου, βη hi /utrr' SXXovs*
ίνθ^ 8 γ€ Ν^στορ' ίτ€τμ€, Xiyii; Πνλίων ίγορητην,
σβί ίτάρονς στίλλοντα καϊ ότρύνοντα μάχ€σθαι,
&μφΙ μίγαρ Πζλάγοντα ^Αλάστορά re Χρομίον re 295
Αϊμονά re κρζίοντα ^ίαντα re, ΐίοίμίνα λαών*
Ιπτπ/α? ft^z; ττρωτα σνν ίπνοισιν καΐ δχ€σφι,
ΊΓ€ζου5 δ' ίζότηθζ στησ•€ν irokias re και ίσθλονί,
ipKOs ίμ€ν ΤΓολίμοιο' κακουί δ' is μίσσον ίλασσ€ν,
οφρα καϊ ουκ ίθέλων tis ίναγκαίτι ττολ^μίζοι. 300
Ιτΐττό^σιν μ\ν ττρώτ^ iveriWero' Tohs γαρ &νώγ€ΐ
σφovs tTTTTOVS ^χ^μ€ν μφ€ κΧονί^σθαι όμίλω'
" μηbi TIS Ιτητοσνντι re καΐ ήνορίηφι ireTTOt^cdS
oTos ττρόσθ' ίλλων μ^μάτω Ύρύζσσι μάχεσθαι,
μηb'* ίναχωρζίτω' iXanabvoTcpoL γαρ lσeσ^e. 305
hs bi κ &νηρ άττο ων όχέων ίτζρ &ρμα0* ϊκηται,
ίγχ€ί δρ€ζάσθω, iird ij ττολυ φ4ρτ€ρον οϋτω.
&b€ καϊ οΐ ττρότζροι πολιά? καϊ reixe' ^πόρθ^ον^
TOvbe νόον καί θυμον Ινϊ στηθ^σσιν fxojrres"
*i2s δ γίρων &τρνν€ ττάλαι ττολίμων e? etecos* 3^0
και Thv μ\ν γήθησ^ν lba>v κρ^ίων 'Aya^^^rcor, Q^^gl^
74 4- ΙΛΙΑΔ02 Δ.
Kai μιν φωνησαί Ivea τπ'€ρ6€ντα iFpoarfiba'
" ω γ4ρον^ clff, ώί θυμοί ivl στηθ^σσί φίλοισιν,
&S τοι γούναθ^ ίποιτο, βίη hi τοι ίμ'π€bos €ΐη'
6λλά σ€ γηρα^ Τ€ίρ€^ δμοίϊον' &s δφζλέν us 3» 5
&vbp(uv iXXos ίχ€ΐν, σν hi κονροτίροισί μ€Τ€ίναί"
Ύ6ν δ' ημ€ίβ€Τ Ιπ€ΐτα Τ€ρηνιοί Ιτητότα 'Νέστωρ'
" Άτρ€ίδ??, μάλα μίν τοι ίγ^ν Ιθίλοιμι κοΧ avrbs
&S ίμ€ν ώ9 St€ b^ov Έρζνθαλίωνα κατίκταν.
αλλ' οΰ πω? ίμα πάντα Oeol Ιόσαν ίνθρώττοισίν' s^c
el τότ€ Kovpos ία, νυν αΖτί μ€ yrjpas 3πά^€ΐ.
άλλα κα\ &S Ιππ^νσί μ€τίσσομαι rjb^ Κ€λ€νσω
βουλτι κά\ μύθοισι* το yhp yipas i<rn γζρόντων.
αίχμαί δ' αΙχβΛσσονσι vedTepoi, οϊ wep Ιμύο
6irkOT€poi γξγάασ^ ττ^ποίθασίν Τ€ βίηφίν,^* 3^5
*i2s ίφατ\ ^Aτp€tbηs bi ιταρψχ€το γηθόσννος κηρ.
eip' υΐον Π€τ€ώο MevcaOrja ττλιηζι,ντΓον
karaOT' &μφϊ δ' * Αθηναίοι, μηστωρ€ί ivTrjs'
avThp 6 ττλησίον ίστηκ€ί ττολύμητίί Όδυσσ^ν?,
irhp be Κζφαλλήνων αμφΐ στίχζί ουκ άλατταδι/αΐ 330
ίστασαν* ον yap τΐώ σφιν &κού€Το Xabs άϋτήί,
άλλ^ νίον σννορι,νόμ€ναί κίνυντο φάλayy€s
Τρύων l^Γπobάμωv καΐ 'Αχαιών' οΐ bi μένοντ€9
(στασαν, όππ^τ^ wSpyos ^Αχαιών 4λλθ9 iveXB^v
Ύρώων δρμησ€ΐ€ καΐ άρ$€ΐαν ττολέμοιο» 335
Tovs δέ Ibiuv ν€ίκ€σσ€ν &ναζ &vbp&v Άyaμiμvωv,
καΐ σφξαε φωνησαί lirea τη^ρό^ντα irpooTjvba'
" ω vik Π€Τ€ώο bιoτp€φioί βασιληο9,
και σι;, κακοϊσι bokoiai Κ€κασμ4ν€, κ€pbak€όφρov,
τΙτΓΤ€ κατατΓτώσσοντζί &φ4στατ€, μΙμν€Τ€ δ' dWovs ; 340
σφώϊν μίν τ' iTrioiK€ μ€τά ττρώτοισιν iovTas
\στάμζν ribi μάχηί καυστίίρηί ίντιβοΧησαι*
ττρύτω ycip καΐ baiTOs &κονάζ€σΘον ίμ^ϊο^ ρ τ
4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ. 75
δτΓπότ€ δαιτα γ4ρουσιν ίφοπλίζωμ^ν 'Αχαιοί
ίνθα φϋ^ όΐΓταλία κρία ίbμ€vat rfiik KVireWa $45
οϊνσν Ίηνίμ€ναί μ€Κιη^ίθ9, όφρ* ίθίλητον*
νυν δ> φίλωί χ* 6ρό(^Τ€ καΧ €ΐ δ^κα ττύργοί Άχαιώι/
ύμ^Ιων ΤΓροΐΓάροιθ€ μαχοίατο νηλίϊ χαλκφ."
Ύ6ν δ' fip' ivobpa ίδώι; ττροσίφη νολύμητι^ ^Obvaaeis'
" ^Aτp€^bη, TtoUv σ€ liros φνγ€ν IpKos 6bόpτωy ; 350
πώί δή φ?)? τΓθλ4μοίθ μ^θίίμ^ν^ όπττότ 'Αχαιοί
ΎρωσΙν ίφ* Ιπποδά/υιοισιν Ιγ€ίρομ€ν όξύν "Αρηα ;
δψ€αι, ην ίθίλΎΐσ-θα καΧ αϊ κίν τ<η rh μ^μηλ-ρ^
Τηλ€μάχοιο φίΚον iraripa ιτρομάχοισ-ί μιγέντα
Ύρώων t^nΓobάμωv* ah bi ταντ* &ν€μύλια βάζ^ι^** 355
Ύ6ν δ' i^nμ€lbησ'a9 προσίφη κρ^Ιων ^Αγαμίμνωρ,
&S γνω γωομίνοιο* ν&Κιν δ' S ye KiCero μϋθον*
*'biOY€vis Αα€ρτι,όΖη, ιτολνμήχαν ΌδνσσίΟ,
οΰτ€ σ€ ν€ΐκ€ΐω ττ^ριάσιον ούτ€ KcXctJo)•
οίδα γάρ &s rot Θυμ69 hi στηθζσσί φίΚοκτιν 360
ητη,α brjvfa otbe' rh γαρ φρον4€ΐ9 & r* Ιγώ ττ^ρ.
άλλ* ϊθί, ταχπα δ* Οπισθεν ύ,ρ€σ•σόμ€ΰ* y €Ϊ τι κακ6ν νυν
€Ϊρηται, τα δ> ττάντα Oeol μεταμύνια θ€Ϊ€ν"
^ί2ί €ΐτΓ^ν Toifs μ^ν kCircv αντοΰ, βή δί μ€Τ αλλουί.
cSpe bi Tvbio9 νΐόν, ύττίρθνμον Aιoμrjb€a, 365
ίσταότ ίν θ* ΐττνοίσι καΐ άρμασί κολλητοΐσι*
Ίταρ b4 οΐ ίστηκ€ί Έθίν^λοί^ Κανανηϊοί vlos•
καΐ τ6ν μ^ν veUea-aev lbi>v κρ€ίων ^Αγαμέμνων,
και μιν φωνήσα^ lireo τη€ρΟ€ντα Ttpoaiffvba*
** & μοι, Tvbios vlh batφpovos lvTrobap4}io, 370
τ[ 7Γτώσσ€ΐί, τί δ' oniireSeis Έολίμοιο γ^φνραί ;
ου μ^ν ^υbίϊ y* ibe φίλον τττωσκαζζμζν iJ€V,
ίλλοί TToXif TTph φίλων ίτάρων bηtoισ'ί μά\€σθαι,
&s φάσαν οϊ μιν tbovro ΊΓον€ύμ€νον* συ γοίρ ίγωγ€
ηντησ* oibi tbov* V€pl δ' άλλων φασί yyfff^^^QQoi^^
76 4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ•
fj τοι μίν γαρ ίτ€ρ ττολίμον ζΙσηλΘ€ Μυκι}ι;ο5
ieivos 4/ϋΐ' άντιθίψ TloXwc^icci, λαοί; ayeipwy
οί δέ τότ ίστρατόωνθ* Upa irphs Tcixca Θήβηί^
καΐ pa μάλα λίσσοντο bop^v fcXeiTOus ίπικούρονί*
οί δ' ίθ€λον hopevai καΐ iirrjvfov &s ίκίλενοι/' 380
αλλά Zeii Ιτρο/re τταραίσια στ/Ιματα φαίνων.
οί δ' Ι7Γ€1 οϊι; <^χοντο Ibk irpo obov iylvovTO^
Άσω-τΓ^Γ δ' Ικοιπ-ο βαθύσγρι,νον λ€χ€ΤΓθίην,
ίνθ" άΰτ άγγίλίην ίπΐ Tvbrj ardkav 'Αχαιοί.
αυτά/) δ βη, irokias bi κιχησατο Kabμ€tωvas 385
ba^,vvμivovs κατοί bώμa βίη$ *Ετ€θκλη€ίη9•
ivff oifbi ξζΐνόί irep i^v Ιπττηλάτα Τυδα^ί
τάρβζΐ, μοννοί Ιών τίολίσιν ftcrct Kάbμ€CoισιVy
αλλ' δ y' ά€^λ€ΐ;€«; ΤΓροκαλίζ€Το^ ττάντα δ^ iriica
ρηώίωί* τοίη οί ίπίρροθοί iJ€V ^AOifjinj. 390
οί δ^ χολωσ<ίμ€ΐ;οΐ Καδ/Λ€ΐοι, κίντορ€ί ϊτητων,
ii/r fi/)' &ν€ρχομίνψ irvKivhv λόχον €Ϊσαν 6.γοντ€9,
Kovpovs ιΤ€ντηκοντα• bύω δ' ηγητορ€9 ^σαι;,
Μαίωι; Alμovlbη9i ίτη,€ίκ€λθ9 ίθανίτοισιν,
vlos τ Αντοφόνοιο^ μ^ν^τΐτόλ^μοί Πολνφόντη^. 395
Τι;δα>5 μ^ν καΐ τοίσιν &€ΐκ4α νότμον ίφήκ€'
ττάνταί ίπ€φν\ ίνα δ' olor Ϊ€ΐ dlKOvbe νέ^σθαι*
ΜαΙον &ρα ιτροέηκζ, θ^ων τβρά^σσί τηθησαί•
Toios ίην Τνδ^νί Αίτώλιοί' άλλα τ6ν vlbv
ydvaro elo χ<ίρ€ΐα μάχτι, άγορβ bi τ άμ^ίνω/* 4οο
*ί2ί φάτο^ τον δ' ού τι ττροσίφη Kparepbs Aιoμηbη$y
albeaOeh βασίληοί ίνιττην alboCoLO'
τον δ' vlos Kaitavrjos άμ€ίψατο κυbaλCμoιo*
" Άτρίίδτ], μίι ψ€ί;δ€' ίπιστάμ€νοί σάφα €ΐπ€ίν*
ημ€ί$ TOL ττατέρων μίγ ίμ^ίνον^^ ευχόμ^θ^ cTrai• 405
^ficis καΧ Θηβη9 Ιδοί €Ϊλομ€ν Ιπτατπίλοιο,
ιτανρότ^ρον λα6ν ίγαγόνθ' ύττό τ^Ιχοί ^A^^^fGoogle
4• ΙΛ1ΑΔ0Σ Δ. 77
'Π€ΐΘ6μ€νοι, Τ€ράζσσΊ, Θ€ων καϊ Zηvhs ίψ(ύγιι*
κ€Ϊνοί hi σφζτίριισιν ίτασθαλίγισιν δλοντο*
τφ μη μοι νατίρα^ itoff δμοΐτ^ ίνθ€θ r^fjJ** 4^0
Τον δ* Sp' VTTObpa ίδών νροσ4φη κρατ€ρ6ί Aιoμήbηs'
** τέττα, σιωττρ ησο, ί/υιφ δ* iiTMrcWeo /urtJ^y•
ου yap iyii ν€μ€σω * Αγοψ,ίμνονί^ νοιμίνι, λαών^
ότρύνοντι μάχβσθαι, ίϋκνημώα^ ΆχαΑονί'
τούτψ μ^ν γαρ Kvbos ίμ ?ψ€ται, €Ϊ κ€ν * Αχαιοί 415
Τρώα? br|ύσωσίv ίλωσΐ Τ€ "Ιλίον Ιρην,
τοντψ δ* αδ μίγα vivOos Άχαααν br|ωθ4vτωv,
αλλ* &γ€ bri καΧ νωϊ μ€b(ύμ€θa θσνρώοί άλκηί"
*Η ρα, καϊ ίζ 6χ4ων <nfv Τ€ύ\€σίν δλτο χαμάζζ'
betvov δ' ίβραχιξ χαλχδί ίπΐ στηβ^σσιν ivoKTOs 420
δρννμίνου* νττό Κ€ν ταλασίφρονά vep bios €ΐλ€ν.
'ί2ί δ' St iv αίγίαλ^ νολνηχίϊ κνμα θαλάσίτη^
SpwT* ίτΓασσύτ€ρον Ζξφνρου ύττο κινησαντοί*
νόρτψ μίν Τ€ ττρωτα κορύσσ€ται, avrhp liretra
χίραη^ ρηγννμ€νον μεγάλα βρεμζΐ, &μφϊ bi τ ίκραί 425
Kvprhv ibv κορυφουταί, άττσπτνε^ δ' άλύ? ίχνην'
&S τότ" ίττασσύτεραί Ααναων κίννντο φάλαγγες
νωλζμίωί ^rόλ€μόvb€' κ4λ€υ€ bi οίσιν ίκαστο^
ηγεμόνων* ,οΐ δ' &λλοι άκην ΐσαι/, ovbi Κ€ φαίηε
τόσσον λα6ν (πεσθαι, ίχοντ' iv στηθζσιν avbriv, 430
σιγτ] bcibiOT^i oTjpAvropas* αμφΐ bi ττάσι
τεύχεα ποικίλ.' Ιλαμττβ, τα εΐμένοι ίσηχόωντο,
Τρώ€ί δ', &S τ' οΪ€ί νολυπάμονοί avbpbs h αυλ^
μνρίαι ίστηκασίν ίμελγόμεναί γάλα λενκόν^
&ζηχ^ί μεμακυίαι ίκονουσαι δτα &ρνών^ 435
&S Ύρώων &λαλητ6$ ανά στρατον evphv δρώρει:
ου γαρ νάντων ^ci; δμos Opoos o6b' ϊα γηρυ^^
&λλα γλωσσ Ιμέμικτο^ νολύκλητοί δ' ίσαν &vbp€9.
ωρσε b\ TOVS μ\ν "λρη^, Tovs b\ γλανκώπι? ^AOmrq
Digitized by VjOOQIC
78 4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ.
Act/xoy τ fjbi Φ6βθ9 καΐ "Έρΐί ίμοτον μ€μανϊα, 440
"Ap^os iLvbpo4>ovoio κασιγνητη kτάpη re,
η τ όλίγη μ^ν ττρώτα κορύσσ€ταί, avrhp ίττίΐτα
ουρανί^ ίστηριζζ κάρη και ίττϊ χθονί βαίνει*
η σφιν καΙ τότ€ ν€Ϊκο5 ομοίϊον ίμβαλ€ μ4σσ<^
ίργρμίνη καθ^ δμιΧον, όφ4λλονσα στόνον ivbp^v, 445
01 δ' οτ€ brj ρ* is χώρον ίνα ζυνιόντ€ί ίκοντο,
σύν ρ' ίβαλον pivoos, συν δ' ίγχ^α καΐ μΑν€ &vbp&v
χαλκζοθωρήκων' &ταρ iaiflb^s όμφαλόξσσαι
ίττληντ άλΧηλ-ρσι, TTo\ifs δ' όpvμaγbos όρύρ^ι,
ίνθα δ' 2/χ' οΙμωγη Τ€ κα\ €νχωλ^ π^λ^ζ; ivbp&v 450
οΚΚνντων Τ€ καΐ όλλνμίνων, pie δ' αΐματι γαΐα.
ώ9 δ' δτ€ χείμαρροι ττοταμοί κατ ορ^σφι piovT€S
is /xtcryayKCioi; σνμβάλλ€Τον οβριμον ίδωρ
κρουνών ίκ μ€γάλων κoCKηs ίντοσθζ χaράbpηSy
των bi Τ€ τηλόσ€ bodirov iv ουρ^σιν (κλυ€ ττοιμην 455
ais των μισγομίνων γίν€Τθ Ιαχη re ttovos re."
Πρώτο; δ' ^Avrlkoxos Ύρύων ίΚ€ν ivbpa κορυστην
iae\ov ivl Ίτρομάχοισι^ ΘaλυσιΛbηv ^ΕχίττωλοιΤ
τόν ρ ίβαΧ,€ irp&Tos κόρυΘο$ φάΚον l'Jnτobaσ€ίηs,
iv bi μζτύττω ττηζζ, ττΙρησ€ δ' &ρ δστ4ον €Ϊσω 466
αΙχμη χαλκ€ΐη' τον bi σκότο$ δσσ€ κάλυψζν,
ηρηΓ€ δ', ώί ίτ€ wupyoSi ivX KpaTcpfj ύσμίντι.
τον bi τί€σ6ντα ποδών ΐΚαβζ κρζίων ^Ελ€φηνωρ
XaλκωbovτίάbηSi μεγάθυμων ipxhs *Αβάντων,
ίλκ€ δ' ύτΓ^κ β€λ4ων, λ€λιημivos 6φρα τάχιστα 465
τ^ύχ^α συλησ^ι^' μίνυνθα bi οΐ yiveff δρμη.
v€Kpov yip ρ* ipiovTa lbωv μ€/άβυμο$ *Αγηνωρ
7τλ€υρά, τά οΐ κύψαντι τίαρ ioirthos iζζφaάvθη,
ουτησ€ ζυστω χαλκήρ€Ϊ, λΰσ€ bi yυϊa.
Ay Thv μiv λΙττ€ θυμόs, ^ττ* αυτφ δ' Ipyov ίτύχθη 47©
apyakiov Ύρώων καΐ ^Αχαιών* οΐ bi λύκοι &s
Digitized by VjOOQIC
4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ. 79
όλλτ/λοΐί ίττόρονσαν, iinip δ' ίνδρ' ibvovaXi(€V.
"Evff ίβαλ^ *Ανθ€μίωνο^ νΐον Ύζλαμύνιο^ Alas,
ηίθξον Θαλ€ρ6ν Σιμο€ίσίον, 8ν ττστζ μήτηρ
'Ίbηθ€v κατιούσα τταρ* δχθτισ-ιν ΣιμΟ€ντο9 475
yeCvar, ίττίί ρα τοκ^νσιν &μ ((nrero μήλα IbiaOai*
τονν€κά μιν κάλ^ον Σψ,οζίσιον' ovhe τοκ^νσι
θρίτττρα φίλοΐ9 iiribiuKe, μινννθάδίοί bi οΐ al(i>v
ίττλζθ* νπ Αϊαντοί μ€γαθύμον bovpl baμivτι.
ττρωτον yap μιν Ιόντα βάΚ€ arrjOos iraph μαζον 4^ο
6cftoi;• avTiKph b^ bi &μον \άλκ€ον ίγχρ$
ίίλΘζν' 6 δ* iv κονίτισί χαμαϊ ττίσίν alyeipos &s,
ij ρά τ iv €ΐαμ€νιι (keos μζγόλοιο ττ^φύκτι
λζΐη, &τάρ Ti οΐ δζοι Ι'π ίκροτάττ} ττ^φύασι'
την μ4ν ff hppxLToinjybs &νηρ αϊΘωνί σώηρφ 485
€ζίταμ, δφρα ϊτυν κάμψτι TrepiKaXki'i bίφpψ'
η μίν τ ίζομίνη κείται ττοταμοϊο τταρ* δχθα^•
τοίον&ρ^ *AvΘ€μίbηv Σιμο€ΐσιον i^€vapi^€V
Alas bιoy€vηs' του δ' "Άντιφοζ αίολοθωρηζ
Ώpιaμlbηs καθ* δμιΧον &κόντισ€ν όζ4ϊ bovpL 49<^
του μ^ν &μαρθ\ 6 bi Αζυκον, Όbυσσios ίσθλ6ν ίταϊρον,
βζβΚήκ€ί βουβωνα, ν4κυν ^τ4ρωσ^ ίρύοντα'
ijpnr€ δ' άμφ^ αυτω, v€Kpbs b4 οΐ ίκττ€σ€ χ^φόί.
του δ' ^Οδυσ€υί μάλα Θυμ6ν ίποκταμίνοιο χολύθη,
βη bi δια ττρομάχων Κ€Κορυθμ4νοε αϊθοττι χαλκφ, 495
στη bi /χάλ' iyyvs Ιων καΐ &κόντίσ€ boυpl φα^ινω
άμφΐ έ TraTTTrjvas* νττο bi Τρώ€ί K€KabovTo
avbpbs ακοντίσσαντοί' 6 δ* ουχ 6λιον β4λθ9 ηκ€ν,
αλλ* υΐον Πριάμοίο νόβον βάΚ€ Αημοκόωντα,
OS οΐ ^AβυbόΘ€V 'fjKOe, τταρ^ ΐττιτων ώκξΐάων. 500
τόν ρ ' ^Obυσ€υs ίτάροιο χολωσάμ€νο9 βάλ€ boυρi
κόρσην' η δ' kTipoio bia κροτάφοίο ττίρησεν
αΙχμη χαλκζΐη' Tbv bi σκότος οσσ£ κάλυψ€, ^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
8ο . 4• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ.
Ιον'πησ€ν hi πβσώι;, &ράβησ€ bi Τ€ύγ/ ίπ' αντ^,
χύρησαν δ' νττό τ€ ττρόμαχοι, καΐ φαί^μοί "Έκτω/ο* 5^5
Άργ€Ϊοί δ€ μέγα Ιαχον, ίρύσαντο δ^ νζκρούζ,
Ιθνσαν δ€ πολν ττροτέρω' ν€μίσησ€ δ' ^ΑττόλΚων
Τΐ€ργάμου ίκκατώύν, Ύρύ^σσι bk κίκλ^τ άύσαε*
** ορννσθ\ iTiTTohap^i Tp&€S, μφ^ €ΐκξΤ€ χάρμη9
Άργ€ίοΐί, I'TTcl ου σφι kCOos χρώ? ovbi σίbηpoΫ 5'©
χαλκοί; ίνασγίσθαι ταμ€σίχροα βάΚΚομένοίσιν'
ου μαν oib' "ΆχιλίΛ, Siribos Trais ήϋκόμοω,
μάρναται^ άλλ' ΙτΛ νηυσί γόλον θυμαλγία π€σσ€ΐ/'
*i2y φάτ άπο πτίίλιοί b^Lvbs ^cos* αίτάρ Άχαιονί
£/)σ( Alos θυγάτηρ κυbl(rτη Ύριτογέν^ια^ 5^5
ίργρμένη καθ' δμίλον, οθι μ^βίΐντα^ '(^οντο.
*Έι/^' ^Αμαρνγκ^ίΙην Αιώρ€α μοίρ* ΙτΐέΙησν
χ€ρμα^<ύ γάρ βλητο τταρα σφυρον ίκριό^ντι
κνημην b€^LT€priv' βάλζ hi θρτικων άγος ivbpQv,
Π.ζίρω9 'Ι/χ^ρασίδτ/ί, hs &ρ' ΑΙνόβ^ν^άΚηλούθ^ι. . 520
&μφοτ4ρ<ύ bi τ4νοντ€ καΐ όστ4α kaas άναώη^
ixpts ίττηΚοίησ^ν* ο δ' ίπηοί kv κονί^σι
κάτηΓ€σ€ν, ίμφω x^ipe φίλοίί ίτάροισι ττ^τάσσαε,
θυμον ίτΐοττν^ίων' ό δ' i^Γibρaμζv os ρ ' ίβαΚέν wep,
Π€φω;^ ουτα bl boυpl τταρ* όμφαλόν ίκ δ' &ρα ττάσαι
χύντο χαμαΐ χολάδ^ί, rbv bi σκότος οσσβ κάλνψ€. 5^^
Τον δέ θόαί Αίτωλδί &ττ€σ<Γύμ€νον βάΚ€ boυpl
στέρνου ύτάρ μαζοΐο, ττάγη b* iv ττνεόμονί xoXkOs*
άγχίμολον bi οΐ fjKBe 0<fay, ίκ δ' δβριμον ίγχο9
ίσττάσατο στέρνοιο, ^ρύσσατο b\ ζ(φθ9 όζυ, 53©
τφ δ γ€ γαστέρα τύψ€ μέση ν, ίκ δ' αΐνυτο θυμόν»
Τ€ύχ€α b' ουκ &πέbvσ€' ν€ρίστησαν γαρ ίταΐροι
θρηϊκ€ί άκρόκομοι, δολίχ' ^ΪΧ^^ χ€ρσΙν Ιχοι;7€9,
όΐ i μέγαν ττ€ρ Ιόντα καί ΙφΘιμον καί άγανον
ωσάν άπό σφ€ΐων' δ bi χασσάμ€νο$ τΐζλζμίχθη^ ^Βί»
Digitized by CjOOQIC
4. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Δ. 8ι
&S τύ γ* iv κονίτισι ναρ^ άλλήλοισι Τ€τάσθην,
ij rot δ μ^ν θρτικων, δ 5' ^Ειτζίων χαΚκοχιτάνων,
ηγ€μόν€5' νολΧοϊ bk V€pl κτ^ίνοντο κοΧ ίλλοι.
'Ένθα K€v ουκέτι ίργον ίνηρ όνόσαιτο μ€Τ€λΘύν,
Ss Tis ίτ^ ίβλητοί καΙ ίνούτατο9 όζίϊ χαλκψ 54©
biveSoL κατά μίσσον, άγοι bi i IlaXXhs *Αθι/ινη
\€ipbs Ιλονσ', airbp βζλΐων ίττ^ρύκοι ίρωήν
ΤΓολλοΙ γαρ Ύρώων καΐ * Αχαιών ήματι κζίνψ
τΓρηνί€9 iv KovCjiai παρ* άλλι}λοΐ(Τΐ τίταντο.
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
Αιομή3ους apitrrela.
"Ενθ'* α3 Tvi4hrf Διομΐ$δ€Ϊ Παλλ^^ Άβηνη
δώκε μίνοί κοΙΧ θάρσος, Χν ίκ6η\οζ μ€τίί ττασιν
^ΑργζΙοισι γίνοιτο Ibi κλίο$ i<r0kbv άροίτο'
hali οΐ ίκ κόρνθόί re καΐ iairlbos ίκάματον mp,
ίστίρ όττωρινι^ ίναλ(γκιον^ Ss re μάλιστα 5
λαμττρον τταμφαίιηισι λ€λονμ4ι;θ5 *Ω^κ€ανοίο*
τοΐόν οΐ Tsvp 5aiev iiih κρατάν re καΐ ώμων^
ωρσ€ hi μιν icara μίσσον, 8θι, πλείστοι κλονίοντο.
^Ην hi Tis iv Ύρύζσσι Αάρης &φν€ώ$ ίμύμων,
IpAs Ήφαίστοιο* δνω bi οΐ vUey ^στΐ]ΐ;, ίο
Φηγάε ^Ibaios re, μάχηε eS (Ibort iraaijs.
τώ ol &ΤΓθκρ(.νΘίντ€ Ιναντίω ωρμηθητην*
rii μ\ν άφ' ϊτητοιιν, 6 5' άπο χθον6$ &ρνυτο ireCos.
οΐ δ* δτ€ brj axebbv ί^σαν ίπ' άλλ^λοισιι; 16ντ€$^
Φηγεόί ρα ττρότξροε itpoUi boλιγ6σκίov lyxps' 15
Τνδείδεο) δ' ύττ^ρ ωμον ipiorepov ήλν0* ίκωκη
ίγχΐΕ09, ονδ' ίβαλ* αυτόν' δ δ' ϋστ€ρο$ &ρνυτο χαλκφ
Τυδείδι^ί* row δ' ουχ &Κιον βίλοί ίκφνγ€ xcipos,
Αλλ* ίβαλ€ στηθοί μ€τaμάζL•OVy ωσέ δ' άφ* ίππων•
Ίδαω9 δ' ίτΓΟρουσ€ λιπών περικαλλ^α Ηφρον, 2ο
ουδ' Irλl7 ΤΓ€ρφηναι άδελψειον κταμίνοιο*
avbi yhp oifbi K€V avrbs νπίκφυγζ κηρα μέλαι,ναν,
άλλ* 'Ήφαιστο? Ιρυτο, σάωσ€ bi ννκτΐ καλύψαί^
ώί δι} οΐ fi^ πά/χυ γ^ρων &καχήμ€νοί €Ϊη,
: Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. S^
ίππου? δ' Ι^βλάσα; μεγάθυμου Tvhios vihs as
δωκ€Γ kraipoiaw κατάγ€ΐν koCKos ίττΐ vrjas»
Tp&€s bi μ€γάΘνμοί in€l Ibov vU Αάρητοί
τον μ^ν &λ€υΑμ€νον, τον 5^ κτΑμ^νον τταρ* δχ€σφι,
πασιν δρίνθη θνμόε' &ταρ γλ,ανκωπίί *Αθήνη
χ€ΐρο$ kkova ίπ^€σσι TtpOinYUha θοϋρον "Αρηα* 30
"^Apes "Apes βροτολοιγί, μιαιφόν^, Τ€ΐχ€σιπλήτα,
ουκ ίίν bri Tpfias μ^ν ϋσαιμεν καΐ ^Αχαισυ^
μάρνασϋ*, δτΓποτ4ροισι πατήρ Zcvs Kvbos ipi^jf,
νωϊ b^ χαζώμζσθα, Αώε δ' Λλίώμίθα μηνιν ;"
*i2s ζίττοΰσα μάχηί ίζηγαγ€ θονρον 'Άρηα* 35
τον μϊν ίτ;€ίτα καθ^Ισ^ν ίπ ffioevTi Σκaμάvbpφ,
Τρώα? δ' ίκλίναν Ααναοί' ίλ€ δ* &vbpa ίκαστοί
ηγεμόνων' ττρωτοί δέ ίναζ ivbp&v ^Αγαμέμνων
ίρχον *Αλιζώνα>ν Όδίοι; μίγαν ίκβαλ€ bίφρov*
ττρύτψ yhp στρ€φθ4ντι μ€ταφρ4νφ iv bopv irrj^ev 40
ωμών μζσσηγόε, διά bi στηθζσφιν Ιλασσε,
boύ^n\σ^v b\ πίσών, ίράβησ^ b\ Τ€νχ€ in αντω.
*Iboμ^vάs δ' άρα Φάίστον ίνηρατο Mrjovos νΐον
Βώρου, hs ίκ Ύάρνηί ίρφύλ€ίκο9 ζίληλονθζΐ,
τον μίν &ρ* *lboμ€V€ifs bovpiKXvTos ίγχ€Ϊ μακρφ 45
νύζ^ ϊπττων Ιτηβτί\σ6μ€νον κατά bζζώv ωμον'
rjpLTr€ δ* ίζ όχίων, orvycpiy δ' &ρα μιν σκότος ΛΚζ.
Thv μ^ν Sp' *lboμ€vηos Mkcvov Θ€ράποντ€5"
vlbv bi Στροφίοίο Σκaμάvbpίov, αΐμονα θηρηε,
^Aτp€tbηs Mfvikaos Ιλ' ίγχ€Ϊ δξνΟ€ντι^ 5ο
ίσΘλ6ν Θηρητηρα' b^baζ€ γαρ "Αρτζμιε αντίι
βάλλ€ίν άγρια ττάντα, τά Τ€ τρίφζΐ ονρ^σιν ihf
αλλ' οί οΐ τότ€ γ€ χραϊσμ 'Άρτ€μΐ9 Ιοχέαιρα^
ovb\ ^ηβολίαί, fjaiv τ6 ττρίν γ ίκίκαστο*
&λλά μιν 'Arpcferyy bovpiKkeiTbs M€vi\aos 55
νρόσθζν iOcv ,φζύγοντα μζτάφρ^νον οίτασ€ δονρΐ
Q 2 Digitized by VjOOQIC
84 5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε,
ωμών μ^σσηγύ^^ δια δ^ στηθζσφιν Ιλασσ€ϊ^,
ηριτΓζ bi τΓρηυη9, &ράβησ€ δέ rei^e' iir αύτψ.
Μηριόνηε hi Φ4ρ€κλον ίνηρατο, t4ktovos υΐον
*Aρμovίbζω, hs χβρσίτ ίπίστατο haibaXa ττάντα 6ο
τ€ύχ€ΐν' ίζοχα γάρ μιν ίφίλατο Παλλα; ^Αθήνη*
hs καΐ 'Αλβ^άι/δρω Τ€κτηνατο vrjas ίίσαί
άρχ€κάκον9, αί ττασι κακ6ν Ύρώ^σσι yivovro
61 r' αντί^^ Ιτξ^ί ον η Θ€ων Ικ Θέσφατα ι^δι/.
rhv μ\ν Μηρίορης δτ€ brj κατίμαριττ^ bιύκωv, 6$
β€βλήκ€ί γλουτον κατά bc^ioif η bk biairph
ivTiKpif κατ(ί κύστιν νπ iariov η\\>θ^ ίκωκη*
γννζ δ' Ι/)ΐπ' οΐμώζαε^ Θάνατοι be μιν &μφ€κάλνψ€»
Urjbaiov δ' άρ' ίτί^φν^ Μ4γη$, ^AvTrjvopos νΐόν^
8s pa voOos μ^ν ίην, ττίκα δ* €τρ€φ€ bla ®€ανω Jo
Ίσα φίλοισι τ4κ€σσι, \αριζομένη τζόσ^Ι <5.
Thv μ\ν ΦvKάbηs bavpiKkvThs Ιγγύθ^ν Ιλβίαν
β€β\ηκ€ΐ κ€φαλήί κατά Ινίον όζ4ϊ bovpl•
αντίκρυ δ' &ν obovTas virh γλωσσαν τάμ€ χαλκόε*
ηρητ€ δ' iv κονίτι, ψνχρον δ' ίλβ χαλκ6ν obovaiv* 75
Ευρύττνλοί δ' Eυa(,μovίbηs ^ψήνορα blov,
vlbv υττξρθύμον AoXottCovos, Ss βα Σκaμάvbpoυ
ίρητηρ ίτίτνκτο, Ocbs δ' As ricro bημψ^
Thv μ^ν ίρ* ΕνρύΐΓνλθ9, Εναίμονο^ &γλαοί vlos»
7τρόσ•θ€ν ίθ€ν φ€ύγοντα μ€τabpoμάbηv ίλασ^ ωμον 8ο
φασγ&ν<^ it^aSy &Trb δ' Ι^^σβ χ^ΐρα βαρ^ΐαν'
αίματό^σσα bi χ£ΐρ πβδίφ ΤΓίσ€' τον δ^ κατ 6σσ€
ίλλαβ€ ΤΓορφνρ€θ$ θάνατοε καΐ μοίρα κραταιή.
*i2s οΐ μ^ν isoviovTO KaTh κρατ€ρην νσμίνην*
Ύvb€tbηv δ' ουκ &ν γνοίη$ ποτ4ροισι μζΤζίη, Β$
fji μ€τh Ύρύ^σΰ-ιν όμιλίοί 1j μετ' Άχαιοΐί.
θνρ€ γαρ ίίμ Tr€biov τίοταμ^ νλήθοντι ίοικίαί
χ€ΐμάρρψ^ 8s r' 2>κα βίων iκibaσσ€ γ€φύρα$*
; ' Digitized by VjOOQIC
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. 85
rbv δ' σΰτ* ίρ Τ€ γίφνραι ^ργμίναι Ισχανόωσιν^
ουτ &ρα ίρκ€α ϊ(τχ€ΐ, ίλωάων ΙριθηΧάων * ^
ίλθόντ ίξαττίνη^, ίτ ίττιβρίστι Aihs δμβροί'
TToXXh δ' νπ' αυτόν ίργα κατηριττί κάλ' αίζηων
&S iirh Τυδίίδτ; irvKLval κλον4οντο φάλαγγ€9
Ύρύων, ονδ' ίρα μιν μίμνον irokies τΓ€ρ iovrcu
Τον δ* ώί οϊν ίν6ησ€ Ανκάονο9 iykahs vlbs 95
θύνοντ* ίίμ irebiov irpb ίθίν κλονίοντα φάλαγγας,
αΐι/τ' ίττΐ Τυδ€ίδτ/ iriTaivrro καμιτϋλα τόζα,
καΧ βάλ^ ίτταίσσοντα τυχών icarct be^ibv ωμον,
θώρηκοί γύαλον' δια δ' ίτττατο TriKpbs o'iarosi
αντίκρυ bl• bUax€, τταΚάσσετο δ' αϊματι Θύρηξ, ιοο
τφ δ' Μ pxiKpbv άϋσ€ Aυκάovos iykabs vWy*
" 6ρννσθ€, Τ/)ώ€ί μεγάθυμοι, KivTopes ϊτητωΡ*
βίβληται γαρ ίριστοί * Αχαιών, ovbi ί φημι
bήθ* &νσχησ€σθαι κρατ€ρον βίλοί, el Ιτίον μ€
ωρσ€ν ίναζ Aibs vibs ίπορνύμενον Αυκίηθεν" 105
^ί25 ίφατ €νχόμ€νο9' τον δ' ου β4λο$ ώκν bάμaσσζv,
άλλ' αναχώρησαν ττρ6σ& ϊτητοίΐν καΧ δχεσφιν
ίστη, καϊ Σθ4ν€λον ττροσίφη, Καπανηϊον νιόν
" δρσο, ττίττον Ka^τavηϊάbη, καταβησεο δίφρον,
δφρα μοι ίζ &μοιο Λρύσστιν TriKpbv dtorrfr." 110
*ί25 Sp' ίφη, Σθ4ν€λο$ δέ καθ' ίπττων SXto χαμ^ζζ^
irhp δέ στα? β4λο$ ωκυ bιaμ'π€pis ίζίρνσ &μου*
αίμα δ' ίνηκόντιζζ bia στρεπτοϊο χιτωνοε,
bri τότ* (ττ€ΐτ ήρατο βοην &γaθbs Aιoμήbηs*
" κλυθί μ€υ, αίγιόχοιο Aibs t4kos, ^Ατρυτώνη, 115
€Ϊ ΤΓθτ4 μοι καΐ ττατρί φίλα φρονίουσα τταρέστηί
bηt(j^ Ιν ΤΓολίμύ^, νυν air iμk φϊΚαι, ^Αθ'ηνη*
bbs be τέ μ ivbpa IXcTv καΐ is δρμην ίγχ€09 ίλθζϊν,
Ss μ* ίβαλζ φθάμ€νο9 και ίττ€νχ€ται, ovbi μί φησιν
bηpbv ίτ\δψ€σθαι \aμ^Γpbv φάοε V^^ioi^^^^^,^Q^og\?^
86 5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
*i2s ίφατ' €νχόμ€νοί' τον δ* ίκλν€ UaXkas -Αθήνη,
γνΐα δ' ίθηκεν ίλαφρά, irobas καΐ χ€Ϊραί ihrepeev*
άγχον δ* Ισταμίνη ίττία πτζρόζντα τίροσην^α*
" θαρσων νυν^ Aιόμηh€S, ίτΛ Ύρύ^σσι μάχ<ξσθαί*
kv γάρ τοί ατηθ^σσι μίνοί ττατρύϊον fJKa 125
ίτρομον, οίον ίχ^ζσκ€ σακίσΊταΚθ9 Ιτητότα Tvbeus'
αχλνν δ' αί rot άπ' οφθαλμών ίλον, ή ττρΧν ίττψν,
δφρ' €δ γιγνώσκτι^ ημ^ν Oebv ijbi καΐ ivbpa,
τω νυν, αϊ κ€ B^hs ΤΓζφύμ€νοί ivOab' ϊκι^ται,
μη τί σύ "/ ίθανάτοισι θ€0Ϊ9 ίντικρν μάχζσθαι 130
Tois 6λλοι$' ίταρ €Ϊ κ€ Aihs θυγάτηρ ^AφpobCrη
Ιλ^ρσ' Is τίόλ^μον, τήν y ουτάμ€ν όζίϊ χαλκω/*
Ή μ^ν ίρ As ζΐτΐονσ* ίττέβη γλαυκωττί9 ^ Αθήνη,
Tυδ€ίδϊ;s δ' ίζάντίί l(i>v ιτρομάχοισιν ^μίχθη,
καΧ ττρίν ΤΓ€ρ θνμ^ /iejuia^s Ύρώ^σσι, μάχ^σθαί* 135
bri τ6τ€ μιν Tph τόσσον ίλ€ν μίνο$, &s Τ€ kiovra,
Sv ρά τ€ ττοιμην &γρω ίπ cί/ooπ(fκoιs όί€σσι
χραύστι μΙν τ* αν\η^ ντΓζράλμ€νον oibl• baμάσσr|•
τον μίν Τ€ σθίνοί S>p<r€V, Ιπ€ΐΓα δ^ τ ου 'προσαμύν€ΐ,
dXXh κατά σταθμούς δΐ;€ται, ret δ* iρημa φοβείται* 140
αΐ μίν τ ίγγιστίναί ίπ &XXrjKrj<ri κίχυνταί,
αυταρ δ ίμμξμαίί9 βαθέηε ίζόλλζται αυληε*
&S μ€μαί^9 Ύρώζσσι μίγη fcparepos A(.oμήbηs•
Έι/^' (λ€ν ^Αστύνοον κάί ^TireCpova, ττοίμίνα λαών,
Tbv μ^ν iirip μαζοϊο βαλων χαλκήρ€Ϊ boυρl, 1 45
τον δ' ίτζρον ζίφ€Ϊ μ€γάλω κλτ/ϊδα παρ' ωμον
ττλη^, iirh δ* αύχ(νο9 ωμον iipyaB^v rfi^ άττύ νώτου.
Tcius μ^ν ίασ, ό δ' 'Άβαντα μ€τ<^^χ€Το καΐ Ώολύζώον,
vlias Eυρυbάμavτos, όνίφοττόλοω yipovTos'
rots ουκ iρχoμivo(,s δ yiρωv ίκρίνατ <Ji/€tpovs, 150
ύλλά σφζαε κρατξροε ALoμήbηs i$€vapi^€'
βη bi μ€Τ^ αάνθον re Θόωνά Τ€, ^^fx^gT^os^ j;^oogIe
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. 8;
ίμφω τηλυγίτω* δ Sk reCpero γήραΐ λνγρψ,
vlbv δ' ον τίκ€τ ϋλλον ΙπΙ κτ€άτ€σσι λνπίσθαι.
ίνθ^ S γ€ Tovs ίνάριζζ, φίλον δ' ίξαίνυτο Θυμ6ν 155
ίμφοτίρω, varipi bi γόον καί κήh€a λνγρίί
λ€ίπ , ίττ^Ι ού ζώοντ€ μάχη$ ίκ νοστησαρτ€
bi^aro' χηρωσταΐ hi δια κτησιν bariovro.
'^Ενθ^ vtas Ώριάμοιο bύω λάβ€ AcLpbavCbao
€ΐν ivl δίψρφ iovras, ^Εχίμμονά re Χρομίον re» 160
ώί δ> λίων iv βονσΐ θορί^ν ίξ αυχένα &ζυ
iropTios rjk βοόί) ζύλοχον κάτα βασκομζνάων,
&$ Tois &μφοτ4ρον$ ίζ Ιπττωι^ Tvbios vlbs
βήσ€ κακώ9 ίΐκονταί^ ίν€ΐτα hi τνίχζ^ ίσύλα*
ϊτητουί δ' ots lr<ipotσt δίδου μerά vijas ikavv€iv, 165
Thv δ' ibev Alveias &λαττάζοντα στίχα^ ivbp&v,
βη δ' ϊμ€ν iv re μάχην καΐ άνά κλόνον ίγχ€ΐάων
Havbapov &ντΙθ€ον bιζήμ€VOSi €Ϊ ττον ίφεύροι'
eSpe Αυκάονο9 υ16ν &μύμονά re κρατ€ρ6ν Τ€,
στη hi Ίτρόσΰ* αίτοϊο iitos τί μιν ίντίον r\iha* 170
" Π<ίl;δαpe, ιτσΰ rot τόζον Ihk -irrepJevrey 6ϊστο\
καί Kkios ; <^ οϋ tCs rot ίρίζζταί ivOahe γ* &νηρ^
aifhi rty iv AvkIji σ4ο γ* e^xerot €Ϊναί ίμ^ίνων^
άλλ* aye rφδ' l^ey avhpl βίλοζ^ Atl xetpas ίνασχύν,
Ss TLS ?δe κρατάει κα\ δή fcoic^ ιτολλα ίορ•γ€ 1 75
Τρωα9, ίπel νόΚΚων re καΧ ίσθλων γούνατ ίλυσ^ν*
ei μ-ή TIS Oeos ίστι κστ€σ•σάμ€νο9 Ύρύίσσιν
Ιρων μηνίσαί* xaXein> δ^ β€ον ίττι μήνΐί"
Thv δ' oSre νροσί^ητ^ Ανκάονοί iyXahs vlos*
" Alveio, Ύρύων βσυληφόρ€ χαλκοχιτώνων, ι8ο
Τυδ€ίδρ μίν ίγωγ€ hatφρovL• ττάντα ϋσκω^
aairihL• γίγνάσκων avKdinhl re τρνφαλζΐΎΐ,
tinrovs τ €ΐσορόων' σάφα δ' ουκ οίδ* ei $€0$ ίστιν»
el δ* ί 7* ^^^Ρ ^^ ΦΐΗ'^» hatφρωv Tvhios vlrfy, r^r^^rrT/^
Digitized by vjOOQlC
88 5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
οίχ δ γ* &ν€νθ€ θ€ον rabe μαίνεται, άλλα τΐί ίγχι 185
(στηκ αθανάτων^ νίφίλτι €lλΛ)μii;os ώμον^,
hs τούτον βίλο$ ωκ^ κιχημ€νον ίτρατ^ν ίλλι/.
^δτ; yap ο\ ίφηκα βίλο$, καΐ μιν βάΚον ωμον
b^^ibv avTiKpxf bicL θώρηκοί γυάΚοιο*
καί μιν iyoay ίφάμην ^Α'ώωνηί νροϊάψία;^ igo
ίμιτηί δ' οίκ, ibάμaσσa' flcos νύ τίς ίστί KOTifJ€is•
Ιττποι δ' ου τταρίασι κα\ ίρματα, των κ ίπφαίην*
αλλά τΓον iv μν/ίροίσί Ανκάονοί ίν^€κα bCφρo^
καλοί TspiuTOTTaytis VfOTevxies* ίμφΐ bi ττίττΚοι
Ίτίτΐτανταί* itapa bi σφιν Ι/αίστφ blCvy^s ίπποι 195
Ιστασι κρί λευκών Ιρ^τΐτόμ^νοι καΧ Skipas•
Ji μίν μοι μάλα ττολλα yipwv αίχμητά Ανκάων
^ρχομίνψ ίτΓ4τ€λλ€ bopxus ivi, ΊΓΟίητοΐσιν'
ΪΤΓποισίν μ* ίκ4λ€ν€ καί ίρμασιν ίμβζβαωτα
άρχεύξΐν Ύρώ€σσί κατ(ί κρατ€ρα9 νσμ(να9* aoo
αλλ* ίγώ ου τ^ίθόμην — η τ* hv iroXif Kipbuov ijev —
ΐτηίων φ€ώόμ€νθ9^ μη μοί bevoiaTO φορβής
avbpQv €ΐλομίνων^ eUuuOTes ίbμ€vaι άbηv.
ώί λΙτΓον, αύτάρ veChs is "Ιλιον ζίληλουθα
τόζοισιν ttIovvos* τα bi μ ουκ ίρ' ίμ€λλον όνησ^υ;. ao5
^δτ; yap boiolaiv &ριστηζσσυί ίφηκα,
Τνδίίδι? Τ€ καΐ Άτρ€ίδτ/, i/c δ' ίμφοτίροιιν
aTp€Kis αίμ* ίσσενα βαλύν, rjy€ipa bi μάλλον•
τφ ρα κάκίι αϊατι ivb νασσάλου iyκύλa τόζα
ηματι τψ ^λόμην ίτ€ *Ίλιοι; cis ίρατ€ΐνην sio
ηγξόμην Ύρύ€σσί, φίρων χάριν *Έκτορι δί^.
€ΐ bi κ€ νοστησω καΐ ίσόψομαι όφθαλμοίσι
πατρίς ίμίιν ίλοχόν re fcal νψ€ρ€φ^ μίya δω/χα,
αυτίκ iireiT* άπ' ίμ€Ϊο κάρη τάμοι ύλλότριο^ φώί,
ci μίι iyii rabc τόξα φα€ΐνφ iv irvpl ΘζΙην 315
χ€ρσΙ bιaκλάσ'σa5' άν€μώλια yap μοι o'injb€V*
Digitized by VjOOQIC
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. 89
Ύ6ν δ' cSfT Alv^las Ύρύων iyhs ivrlov ηδδα*
" μίΐ δ^ οϋτω$ iyopeve' vapos δ' σύκ ίσσ€ται Αλλω9»
ττρίν Ϋ Ιέ\ νώ τφδ* ivhpi ανν Χναο^σιν καί δχ€σφιρ
ίντιβίην ίλΘόντ€ σνν ίντ€(η ν€φηθην<α• aao
Αλλ' iy' ίμων ίχίων ίτηβι/ισ€θ^ δφρα ΐδι^αι
οίοι Ύρύϊοι Ινττοι, ίνιστάμίνοι irebioio
κρανπνα μΛΚ' ίνθα καΐ ίνθα ^ιωκίμ€ν ηϋ φ4β€σθαί'
τώ καΙ νωϊ irokipbe σαώσετορ^ €Ϊ V€p &ν aSre
Zcvy iv\ Tvbethji Aιoμ'ήb€Ϊ Kvbos ip^irf. 225
άλλ' Sye νυν μάστιγα καΧ ηνία σιγαλΟ€ντα
bi^ai, hyii δ' ϊττπων άττοβήσομαι, δφρα μάχωμαι'
ψ (Λ TOvhc δ^δ€^ο, μ€λησσνσιν δ' ίμοί ίπποι."
Tii; δ' αίτΓ€ προσ^€ΐπ€ Ανκάονος iyXais vlor
*' Aircia, ai μ^ν airbs ίχ ηνία καΐ t€L• ϊππω' 230
μάλλον υφ* ηνιόχφ €ΐωθότι καμττίλον &ρμα
οϊσ€ΓθΓ, €Ϊ π€ρ iv aJJrc φ€βώμ€θα Tvbios υΐόν
μη τώ μ^ν b€iaavT€ ματψτ€Τ(Τν, ovb' ίθίλητον
ίκφ€ρίμ€ν ΤΓολίμοιο^ T€bv φθόγγον ΤΓθΘίοντ€^
νωϊ δ' ίπαίζαί μ€γαθύμου Tvbios vlhs 235
αντώ τ€ KTeivji καΐ ίλάσστι μάννχα: ϊππονί.
άλλα συ y avrhs ΐΚαυν€ τέ* ίρματα καΐ reit ίππω,
TOvbf δ' iyiiv ίνιόντα b€biζoμaι όζ4ΐ boυpί.**
*Ώ,9 &ρα φωνησαντ€59 is ίρματα ττοικίλα βάρτ€9^
ίμμζμαωτ^ ivl Τυδ€ίδρ ίχον ώκία^ ίππουί. 240
Toifs bi 1δ€ ΣΘίν€λο9^ Καπαν^ϊοί iykahs υΙόί,
αΐψα δέ Ύυb€tbηv iirea irrepocvra vpooTjuba*
"Ύυb€^bη Aιόμηb€S, ίμψ κ€χαρισμίν€ θυμ^^
avbp* δρόω κρατ€ρί> ivl σοΙ μ€μαωτ€ μάχ^σθαι^
ΐν iirikeOpov ίχονταί* δ μ^ν τόζων cS elbas, 345
Tlavbapos, vios δ' aire Αυκάονο$ €ίχ€ται etvai*
Alveias δ' υ169 μ^ν &μύμονο$ ^ΑγχΙσαο
90 5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
άλλ' ίγ€ bii χαζύμίθ* ίφ\ ΐτητων, μηbi μοι οΰτω
Θϋν€ δια Ίτρομάχων, μη ιτωί φίΚον iJTOp dX^(r<rps.'* 350
Tbv δ' Sp' imobpa Ιδών Ίτροσίφη Kparepbs Αιομη^η$•
" μη τι φόβονί^ &γόρ€υ\ ίπ€ΐ ovbi σ€ ττίίσίμζν οϊω*
ου γαρ μοι yewaiov ,ίϊΚυσκίζοντι μάχ€σθαι
ovhi κατατττύσσξΐν* ίτι μοι μίνο$ ίμ^Γ€bόv ίστιν*
όκν€ίω δ' ϊτητων imj8atx;^fiei;, άλλα καΐ αίτωε «55
ίντίον €Ϊμ αντων τρύν μ ουκ ί§ Παλλάς ^Αθήνη.
τούτω δ' ου ττάλιν aJh-is &ττοίσ€Τον ώκ^€9 ίπποι
ίμφω ίή! ημ€ίων, €Ϊ y (Λν ίτ€ρ05 γ€ φύγτισιν^
&λλο bi τοι ίρ4ω, σν δ' ivl φρ€σΙ βά\λ€0 <rfj^iv'
αϊ κίν μοι ττολύβονλοε ^Αθήνη Kvbos ipiijl 260
αμφοτίρω κτ€Ϊναι^ συ bi τoύσb€ μ€ν ωκέα9 ίππους
αυτόν ίρνκακί€ΐν ίξ ivnryos ηνία TeCvas^
ΑΙνζίαο δ' ίτταίζαι μ€μνημίνο9 ϊτητων,
ίκ δ' ^λάσαι Ύρύων jutcr' ίϋκνημώαί Άχαιούί•
TTJs yap τοι y€V€rjs, ^y Ύρωί v€p ζυρύοπα Zcvj 265
δώχ' vtos ΤΓΟίνην TawμήbζOS, οΰν€Κ ίριστοι
ΐπττων, δσσοί ίασιν υπ ηώ τ ή4λιόν τ€,
Trjs y€V€7Js ίκλ€ψ€ν &ναζ ivbp&v ^Αγγίσηζ^
λάθρτι Aaoμibovτos ύποσχώι; θηλ€α$ ίππουί*^
των οΐ if iyivovTo Ιν\ μ€γάροισι γ€νίθΚη. 370
Toiis μ^ν τ4σσαρα£ aiyrbs ίχων άτίταλλ' ίπΐ φάτντι,
τώ bi bύ* Alv€l<^ b&K€V, μη<ττωρ€ φόβοιο,
cZ τούτω κ€ λάβοιμ^ν, &ροίμ€θά Κ€ κλίοί ίσθλόν^'
*β5 οΐ μ^ν τοιαύτα irpos dXKrjKovs iyopevov,
τ<ύ bi τάχ' iyyie^v ί^Κβον ίλαύνοντ ωκ4αί ίππου?» 27s
τ6ν TrpOT€p09 προσ^€4π€ Αυκάονοί ayKabs vlos'
" καρτ€ρ6Θνμ€^ ba^φρov, άγαυοϋ Tvbios vU,
ij μόλα σ oi βίλοί ωκυ δαμάσσατο, πικροί δϊστόε*
νυν aJfT iyx€iji πβιριίσομαι, αϊ #c€ τύχωμι/^
*Η βα, ^αι άμπίπαλών itpoUi δολιχο'σκιοι; pf/os , 28ο
Digitized by VjOOQIC
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. gi
καΐ βάλ€ Tvbctbao κατ^ ασπίδα* ttjs hi biairph
αΙχμη χαΧ,κζίη τηαμ^νη Θώρηκι ττ€λάσΘη' .
τφ δ' ίττΐ μακρίίν &ϋσ€ Ανκάονοί iyXaos vlos*
" βίβληαι K€V€&va δια/χπ€ρ^9, oiibi σ όίω
bηpbv ίτ ίνσχτησξσθαι,' iμol δέ jut^y* «δχοί Ιδωκα?•'* 385
Tbv δ' ον ταρβήσα9 ττροσέφη Kparepbs Aιoμηhηί*
" Ίίμβροτ€9 ovb' irux^es' άτάρ ού μ^ν σφώί y' όίω
ττρίν y &ΊΤ0ΤΓανσ•€σθαι, itpiv y η (repov yc 7Γ€σόντα
αϊματο9 δσαι *Άρηα, ταλαύρινον τζολ^μιστην"
*i2y φάμ€νο9 ΤΓρο4ηκ€' βίλο$ δ* ϊθνν€ν ^Αθηνη 390
ρίνα πα/)' όφθαλμόν, Xcv/covy δ' ίτΓ4ρησ€ν dhovras•
του δ* άπο fxcv yλώσσαl; ττρνμνίιν τάμ€ χαλκδί arctp^y,
αίχμ^ δ* ίζζλνθη ναρα vcCarov &νθ€ρ€ωνα*
ηρίΤΓ€ δ* if όχίων, &ράβησ€ hi Τ€ύχ€* iv αντω
αΙόΚα 'ϊταμφανόωντα, τΐορίτρ^σσαν hi οΐ Ιπποι 395
ώκνποδ^ί* τον δ' aiOi λύθη ψυχή Τ€ μίνοε Τ€.
Atv€ia9 δ' &πόρονσ€ σνν άσπίδι hovpl τ€ μακρω^
helaas μη πώί οΐ ίρυσαΐατο v€Kpbv 'Αχαιοί.
&μφΙ δ' Sp' αύτψ βαΐν€ λίων &s &λκΙ veiroiUds,
ττρόσθζ h4 οΐ hopv τ' ί(Γχ€ καΐ ασπίδα ττάντοσ ίίσην^ zoo
τον κτάμ^ναί μεμαώ? Ss tls του γ &ντίθ5 ίλθοι,
σμξphaλ.ia Ιάχων' δ hi χ€pμάhίOV λάβ€ χ^φΐ
Ύvh€^hηSy μiya ίργον, h ου hvo y ivhpe φίροι^ν^
οίοι νυν βροτοί €ΐσ* δ hi μιν pia πίίλλ€ κοΧ olos•
τω βάλ€ν ΑΙνζίαο κατ^ Ισγίον^ ίνθα Τ€ μηρίί9 $οζ
ίσχίφ ivστpiφ€τaι, κοτύλην hi Ti μιν κaλioυσL*
θ\άσσ€ hi οΐ κοτύλην, TTpbs δ' &μφω ρηζζ rivovTe'
&σ€ δ* άπδ pivbv τρηχίί$ λίθο$* αυτάρ δ y ήρω$
ίστη yvi)^ ipLiriav καΐ ίρζίσατο χ€ΐρΙ παχβίτ/
yahjs' ίμφΧ h\ δσσ€ κ^λαιν^ νύζ ίκάλνψζ• 310
Καί νύ κζν ίνθ^ ίττόλοιτο ίναζ ivhp&v Aii/cias,
ci μίι ip' 6$ί νόησ€ Albs θυγάτηρ 'Hpo^lmh.yGooglQ
9^ 5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
μητηρ, η μχν νπ* Ά^χίσρ τΙκ€ fiovKokiovrC
αμφϊ δ' i6v φίλον vlbv ίχεύατο ιτηχ€€ Xevfcci,
ττρόαύί bi οί νίνλοιο φα€ΐνον τηύγμ* ίκάλνψζν, 3^5
IfiKOS ίμ€ν β€λίων, μ'ή tls Ααναων ταχυττάλων
χαλκον ivl στηθ^σσι βάΚ^ν ίκ Θυμ6ν ίλοιτο.
Ή μ^ν ihv φίλον υΐον ύν€ζίφ€ρ€Ρ ττολίμοίο*
ονδ' vlhs Kairavrjos iXiJ^cro σννθζσιάων
τάων hs ivireWc βοην iyaObs Aιoμr|hηs^ ^20
άλλ' ί γ€ Tovs μ^ν iois ηρύκακ€ μύννχαε tmrovs
νόσφιν ivi φλοίσβου, ίζ avnryos ηνία rtivas,
AlveCao b* ivai^as καλλ(τρ(,χα$ tvvovs
ίζίλασ€ Ύρύων μ€τ' Ινκνήμώα9 'Αχαιούς,
δώκ€ δέ Αηϊπύλψ, ίτάρφ φίλφ, hv vepl νάσηί 325
tUv δμηλικίηί, Sn οΐ φρ^σΐν άρτια ι^δι^,
νηυσίν ίττι γλαφνρτϊσιν ίΚαυνίμ^ν* ανταρ 6 y {ιρω$
&ν ίππων Ιπιβας ίλαβ* ηνία σιγαλό'ζντα,
αίψα δ€ Τι;δ€ίδι;ι; μίθίπ^ κρατ€ρύννχαί ίππους
^μμζμαώ^ 6 h\ Κύττριν ίττωχζτο νηλέϊ χαλκψ, 33©
γιγνώσκων 5 τ* άναλκιε ίην <^€09, ovbi β^άων
τάων αϊ r' ivbp&v νόλζμον κάτα κοιρανίονσιν^
οΡϋτ* αρ' Άθηναίη ο6τ€ ιττολίνορΘος Έννώ•
άλλ' δτ€ hrj β* ίκΙχαν€ voXiv καθ' δμιΚον όπάζων^
ίνθ' ίνορζζάμ€νο$ μ€γαΘύμου Tvbios vibs 335
άκρην οϋτασ•€ χ€ΐρα μ€τάλμ€νο5 όζίϊ bovpl
ίβληχρην* €Ϊθαρ hi bopv χροδί άντετόρησζρ
άμβροσίου hici πέπλου, δν οΐ Κάριτ€$ κάμον αύται,
^:pvμvbv νπ€ρ Oivapos* β4€ δ' άμβροτον αίμα θ€θΐο,
Ιχύρ, otos Trip Τ€ p€€i μακάρζσσι θίοισιν* 34^
ου γαρ σϊτον ί^ουσ\ ού πίνουσ' αϊΘοπα οΧνον^
Toiv€K ίναΐμονέί €ΐσι κοί αθάνατοι καλίονται*
η hi μ4γα Ιάχουσα iirb ίο κάββαλ^ν υΐόν"
καί Tbv μ\ν μετίί. χ€ρσίν ίρύσατο Φοίβος Άπίίλ^^Μίτ
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. 93
Kvavirj ν€φ€λτι^ μή τί^ Ααναων ταχυνώλων 345
χαλκ6ν ίννίΓΓη$€σσ'ί βαλί^ν ίκ Θνμ6ρ (λοιτο*
rfj δ' ίτΛ μακράν &νσ€ βόηρ &γαβ65 Aι,oμηbηs*
" €ίκ€, Albs Θύγατ€ρ9 νολίμου καΐ h^OTrjros'
ij ονχ SXis δττ^ γυναίκας &νά\κώα$ ffircpoveScis ;
€Ϊ hi σύ y h νό\€μον νωλησ€αι^ ij τ4 <τ όίω 35°
ριγησ€ΐν 7ΓάΚ€μ6ν ye καί €Ϊ χ' ίτίρα^βι ΤΓύθηαι/*
*Ώ,5 ii^affy fi δ' ίιλνουσ άττίβήσττο, r^ipero δ' alv&r
Ί^ρ pkp ip ^Ipis iXovaa νοδήν€μο9 liccy ομίλου
αχβομίρην 6bύpJ|<nJ μ€\αίρ€Γ0 hi χρόα καλόν.
€vp€P Ιπ€ΐτα μάχη9 iv ipiareph θοΰρορ "Αρηα 35δ
7ίμ€νον' fjip^ δ' ίγχοί ίκέκλιτο καΐ ταχί * ίπιτω'
η hi γννζ ίρίττονσα κασιγνήτοιο φίλοιο
TToXXcL Χισσομίνη χρυσάμτρυκα^ ijfrcev tmrovs'
" φΙλ€ κασίγνητ€, κόμισαΐ τί μ€ δόί δ^ jutoi ϊπποι^ί,
δφρ^ is "Ολυμπορ ίκωμαι, tp αθαράτωρ ibo9 ίστί. ^6ο
λίηρ ίχθομαι (Xkos, ο μ€ βροτ6ί <Λτασ€Ρ &νηρ,
Τι;δ€ίδ7;9, hs pvp ye καί tip ΔιΙ νατρί μάχσιτο/*
*Ώ,9 φάτο, τ^ δ' ίρ' 'Άρηί δώκ€ χρυσάμΊτυκαί ίτητου^'
η δ' is ^ίφρορ ίβαιν€Ρ ίκηχ^μίρη φίΚορ fjropy
ττάρ bi οΐ Ίρΐί ίβαΐΡ€ καΐ ηρ[α \άζ€Τ0 χίρσ-ί, 365
μάστι,ζ€Ρ δ' ίλάαρ, τώ δ' ούκ ίίκοντ€ ν€Τ€σΘηρ.
αΐψα δ* Ιπε*^' ίκοντο Θ€ωρ (bos^ alirifP '^ΟλνμτΓΟΡ'
ivff Vrntovs ίστησ€ 'πobηp€μos ωκ^α ^Ipis
Χύσασ i^ όχίωρ, vapci δ' ίμβρόσιορ βάλ^ρ €lbap*
η δ' ip γσύνασι mirre Aιύvηs δ? 'Αφροδίττ;, 37ρ
μητpbs irjs' ή δ' iyKhs iXaCero θνγατίρα ήρ^
χ€φί ri μιρ κατίρζζζρ liros τ Ιφατ* iK r' όνόμαζζ'
" tIs νύ σ€ τοιόΧ ip€^€, φίλορ Wicoy^ Ουρανιώνωρ
μαψώίω$, ω$ €Ϊ τι κακ6ρ βίζονσαρ ipiuirfj ; ^
ΎίΐΡ δ* ημ€ΐβ€Τ* iv€vra φιλoμμ€lbηs ^λφρο^τη* 375
" (Λτά μ€ Tvbios vios, ύνίρΘνμο$ Aιoμήbηs,
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
94 5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
οΰν€κ ίγώ φίλον νΐορ ύΊΓ€ζ4φ€ρον ττολίμοιο^
AlvcCav, hs ίμοϊ νάντωρ vo\h φίλτατόί iariv.
ον γαρ in Ύρώων καΐ 'Αχαιών φύλοιτίί αΐιτή,
άλλ' ηhη AavaoC γ€ ml άθανάτοισι μάχονται.** 3^^
Την δ' ημ€[β€Τ iirciTa Διύνη^ δία Θ€άων'
" τίτλαθι, τίκνον ίμόν, καΐ &νάσχ€0 κφομίνη V€p*
πολλοί γοίρ Ιη τλημ€Ρ ^Ολύμτηα ^ύματ* ίχοντ€γ
ίζ avhpQv, χαλίν ίλγβ' ίπ άλλι^λοισι Ti.$ivT€s•
τΧη pkv 'Άρηί, δτ€ μιν ^Ω,το^ κρατεροί τ *Εφιά\τηί^ 385
'παΐδ€ί 'Αλωήοί, hrjaav κρατ€ρψ ivl δβσμφ*
χαλκίψ δ' iv Κ€ράμψ hibero τρι,σκαίΐζκα μηνα5*
καΐ νύ K€v ίνΰ* άττόλοιτο 'Άρηί iros ττολίμοιο,
€ΐ μίι μητρυίή, ττβρικαλλ^; 'HcpCfioia,
^Ερμ4(^ ίζ•ήγγ€ΐλ€ν' δ δ' ίζίκλ€ψ€ν "Αρηα 39®
ηbη Τ€φόμ€νον, χαλ€πέ5 δ^ i b€σμos ibάμva.
τλη δ' "Hptj, δτ€ μιν Kparcpbs irals *Αμφίτρύωνο5
b€iiT€phv κατά μα^ρ όϊστψ τριγλώχινι
)3€/8λι}κ€ΐ• τύτ€ KaC μιν &νήκ€ατον λάβ€Ρ ikyos•
τλη δ' *A^bηs ip τοϊσι vcXdpios ώκνν όϊστόν, 395
€vr^ μιν ωΜί ivi/jp^ vlhs Aihs αίγιόχοιο,
iv Ώύλψ iv ν€κύ€σσι βαλων όbύvr|σιv ίbωκ€V
αυταρ 6 βη irphs δώμα Aihs καΐ μακρ6ν 'Όλνμττον
κηρ άχίων, ibύvyσι ΊΓ€Τταρμίνο9' αντάρ o'iarbs
&μψ ίνι ατιβαρψ ι^τ^λατο, κ^δ€ bi θνμόν. 4οο
τψ δ' iitl Παιΐ7ων 6bvvlfiφaτa φάρμακα ττάσσων
ηκίσατ*' ου μ^ν γάρ τι καταθνητόί y' ίτίτνκτο,
σχ^τλιοί, όβριμο€ργόί, hs ουκ SOer^ αϊσνλα β^ζων^
hs τόζοισιν ίκηb€ Θ^ού^, Α "Όλνμπον ίχουσι.
σοΙ δ* iirl τοντον ία;ήκζ $€h γλανκωττΐ9 ^Αθι/ίνη* 4^5
vqinosy ovbi ri οΙδ€ κατίί φρένα Tvbios virfy,
Sm μάλ* oi bηvaώί bs άβανάτοιΟΊ μάχηται^
ovbi τι μιν Ttaibti Tt(yrX γούρασι ττατητάζονσιν
Digitized by VjOOQIC
5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. 95
ΙΚΘόντ ίκ ττόΚίμοίο κα\ alvrJ9 ^ηϊοτητος.
τφ νυν Ύvb€^bη9, €ΐ καΙ μάλα καρτ€ρ6$ ίστι, 410
φραζίσβω μή rk οΐ ίμζίνων σ€ίο μ&γτ]ται^
μη hijp. Α1γιάλ€ία^ ν€ρΙφρων ^ΑΙρηστίνη,
ίζ ϋπνου γοόωσα φίλον5 οίκηας iy^lpy,
Kovpihiov voOiova-a ττόσιν, Tbv ίφι,στον Άχαιων^
Ιφθίμη άλοχοί A^,oμ'ήb€Oί Ινττο^άμοιο.** 4ΐ5
^Η ρα, καί ίμφοτίρτισιν άττ* Ιχω χ€φbs όμόργνυ'
iXOero χ€ΐρ, όΜναι H κατηνιόωντο βαρ€ίαι,
αΐ 5' αδτ ζΐσορόωσαι, ΆθηραΙη Τ€ καΐ "Ηρη
Κ€ρτομΙοί5 Ινί^σσι Ala Κρονβηρ ίρίθιζον.
τοίσι h\ μύθων ijpxe Oih. γλαυκώπΐί Άθηνη' j^io
" Z€v ττάτζρ, ij ρά τι μοι κβχολώσβαι, δτη Κ€ν €Ϊπω ;
ij μάλα brj τίνα Κύττρίί Άχααάδων &νί€Ϊσα
ΎρωσΙν &μα σττίσθαι,. tovs νυν ίκπαγλ^ ίφΙΚησ•€,
των Tivh καρρίζονσα Άχααάδων iviiiitXtuV
Ttphs Xpva-iji Trepovrj καταμύζατο χύρα ipairjv** 425
*12y φάτο, μ€&ησ€ν δ^ Ttarqp avbp&v Τ€ θ^ων Τ€,
καί ρα καλ€σσάμ€νο5 ττροσίφη χρνσύην ^Αφρο6ίτΐ}ν'
** ον τοι, τίκνον ίμόν, biboTat ΐΓολ€μήϊα ίργα,
aWh σύ y Ιμ€ρΟ€ντα μ€τ4ρχ€0 ίργα γάμοιο,
ταϋτα b'* "Αρηί θο^ καί ^Αθ'ήντι ττάντα μ€λησ€ΐ.^* 43©
^129 οΐ μίν Toiaika irphs ίλλ'ήλουί ίγόρ^υον^
Alv€i(^ δ' ίττόρονσζ βοίιν iyaOos Διομι^δτ;?,
Ύίγνώσκων 8 οί avTos νπβίρίχβ x^ipas Άττόλλων
άλλ' δ y ίρ ουδέ Oebv μίγαν ίζετο, tero b* aUl
AlveCav κτύναί καΐ άπο κλντ^ τεύχ^α δΰσαι* 435
Tph μ^ν iit^iT^ ίττόρονσ€ κατακτάμ€ναί μ€ν€αίνων,
Tpls bi οΐ Ιστνφ4λιζ€ φα€ίνην άσπίδ' Άιτολλωι;•
άλλ' δτ€ bri τό τέταρτον ίττίσσντο baίμovι, ίσοί,
b€ivh δ' δμοκλ-ήσαε ττροσίφη l/caepyo; ^Αττόλλων'
" φράζ€0, Τυδ^ίδτ;, και χάζ€0, μφ^ θξοίσιρ 44p
Googk
Digitized by VjOOQIC
96 5- ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε•
7σ' ίθ€λ€ φρονί€ΐΡ, lv€l οΰ ΊΓ0Τ€ ψυλορ όμοϊον
αθανάτων Τ€ θ€ων χαμαΐ ίρχομίνων τ' άνθρύνων/^
*ί25 φάτο, Ύυ6€^η9 δ* ^¥€χάζ€Τ0 τντθ6ν όττίσ-σω,
μηνιν άλ6νά/ϋΐ€ΐ;ο; ίκατηβόλου ^Ανόλλωνο^•
Alvelav δ' ίν&τζρθζν όμίΚου θηκ€ν Άττόλλων 445
ΤΙζργάμψ civ Upfj, iOi οί νηό^ y' Μτνκτο.
if τοι rbv Αητώ re καΐ 'Άρτ€μΐ9 Ιοχίαφα
iv μ€γάλφ ΙιΖύτψ ixiovro re κύ^αινόν re*
avrhp & ^βκύΚον revf &ργνρότοζο^ * Απόλλων
αντ<^ τ Aireioi ϊκ€λον καΐ Τ€ύχ€σ^ τοίον^ 45^
ίμφϊ δ' V €!δώλφ TpSe; καΐ δΐοι 'Αχαιοί
δι^ονζ; άλλτ^λων άμφΐ στηθ€σσι fiocCas
i<nr(ba9 €νκύκλονί λοίσηϊά re ντ€ρ6€ντα*
brj rore βουρον "Αρηα ιτροσψΆα Φοίβος Άνάλλων'
"*Apes "A/oey βροτολοιγ4, μιαιφ6ν€, Τ€νχ€(ητΓλητα, 455
OVIC iir δή rrfyδ' &2;δρα μάχηί ίρύσαιο μετζλθών,
Τνδβίδί^ν, δί νυν ye καΐ ίιν ΔιΙ νατρί μάχοίτο ;
Koirpiha μ^ν νρωτα σχβδδν οίτασ€ χ€Ϊρ* Μ καρνψ,
avTCLp lireir* αυτψ μοι ίττίσσυτο baίμovι Ισ-οί."
^QiS ζίπων avrbs pkv ίφίζετο Ώ^ργάμψ ίκρτι, 4^
Τρφα; bi στίχαί ο?λο$ "Α,ρης &τρΌν€ μ€Τ€λθάν,
€lbόμ€VOS ^Ακάμαντι Θο^ ηγητορι θρακών*
υΐάσί bi ΤΙριάμοιο δ£orpeφ^eσσt ic^Xevev*
** ω vUiS Ώριάμοιο^ b^,oτp€φ4os βασιληοί,
h τι ίτζ κτ€ίν€σθαί ίάσ€Τ€ Xahv Άχαιοίί ; 4^5
ij €ls S K€V &μφΙ Ίτύλτι^ einroii/iTjiai μάχωνται ;
κ€Ϊται iviip &ν τ* ΐσον ίτ(ομ€ν "Eicropt δίφ,
Alvcias, υΐδί μ€γαλ'ήτορο^ Άγχίσαο'
άλλ* ίγα•^ ίκ φλοίσβοιο σαώσομ€ν iiruXhv iraXpov,**
^QiS €lviiv &Tpvv€ μίνο^ καί θνμ^ν εκάστου. 47ο
ίνθ^ αΰ ΣapΊn|biiv μάλα ν€ΐκ€σ€ν "Έκτορα bloV
"*Έκτορ9 ΊΤ^ δ^ ro4 μίνοί οίχετοί δ νρίν ίχ€σ'Κ€$ ;
Digitized by VjOOQIC
5. ίΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. 97
φής που &τ€ρ λα&ν νόλιν ίζ4μ€ν γ}δ' ίιηκσύρωρ
οΐο9, (Λν γαμβροίσι κασιγνήτοίσΐ Τ€ σοϊσι•
των νυν οϋ ην ίγί^ν lbi€iv ^ύνοψ! ούδ^ ι/ο^σαι, 475
ίύΟώ. κατατηώσσουσι k6v€S &s ίμφί λιόντα'
ημ€ΐ9 δ' α5 μαχόμ€σ^, ot trip r* Μκουροι ίν€ΐμ€ν.
καΐ yhp ίγίαν Μκουρος ϋαν μόλα τηλόθ^ν iJKiu*
τηλοϋ γάρ ΑυκΙη^ Ζάνθψ ίνι biv^VTi,
ivff ίΧογβν Τ€ φίλην ίλιπον καΐ vi/jviov υΐόν, 480
Kab Si κτήματα νολλά^ τά τ' ίλb€τaί & κ ΪΊΓώ€υή9,
άλλ& καΐ &S ΑυκΙουε ότρύνω καί μίμον avTbs
ivbpl μαχησασθΰΛ* drctp οΰ τί μοι lv$ab€ τοΐον
όΙόν κ* rji φ4ροΐ€ν 'Αχαιοί if k€V &γοΐ€ν*
τύνη δ' lonyKos, irhp οΰδ' Λλλοισι Κ€λ€ύ€ΐ9 485
λαοΐσιι; μ€νίμ€ν κόΧ &μυνίμ€ναι &ρ€σσι.
μή ΐΓω9, ώ; άψϊσι λίνου &λ6ντ€ νανάγρου,
άνδράσι bυσμ€vί€σσιv ίλωρ καΐ κύρμα γίνησθζ*
οΐ bi τάχ ίκπίρσουσ^ rf ναιομίνην νόλίν ύμ'ήν.
σ-οΐ bi χρίι τ<ίδ€ πάντα μίλ€ΐ,ν νύκτας Τ€ καΐ ^μαρ, 49<^
ipxobs λιθ'σομίν<γ τηλ€κλ€ίτων ίτηκούρων
νωλ€μέω5 Ιχ<ίμ€ν^ κρατ^ρην V ίποθίσθαι, iviw/jv.^^
*Ώ>5 φάτο Σαρτη^ύν, baK€ bi φρ4να9 *Έκτορι μΰθθ9'
αίτίκα δ' ίζ όχίων ohv τεύχεσιν ίλτο χαμΒ,ζ€,
πάλλων δ' όζία bovpa κατά ατρατ^ν <§χ€Τ0 πάντρ, 495
ότρύνων μαχέσασθαι, ίγ€ΐρ€ bi φύλοπιν αΐνήν.
οί δ' Ιλζλίχθησ-αν καΐ Ιναντίοι ίσταν Άχαιώι/•
'Apyeioi δ' νπίμ€ΐναν &ολλ4€$ ούδ* ίφόβηθ€ν.
&s δ' ίν€μο$ &xvas φορ4€ΐ Upas κατ^ άλωά^
avbpQv λίκμύντων, δτ€ Τ€ ζανθ)ι Δημητηρ 5ο<3
κρίντι ίπ€ΐγομ4νων άνεμων καρπόν Τ€ καΐ &χνα9,
αΐ δ' ύπολευκαίνονται άχυρμιαί' &s rot* ΆχαιοΙ
λ€νκο\ ΰπ€ρθ€ yivovTO κονισ-άλψ, 8ν βα bC αυτών
oipavbv h πολύχαλκον ίπίπληγον πόb€s ίππων^^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
98 5• 1ΛΙΑΔ0Σ Ε.
&ψ ίτΓίμισγομίνων ύπ6 δ' ίστρ€φον ηνίοχη€5» 505
οΐ hi μ4νο5 χ€φων l&if9 φίρον* άμφΐ hi νύκτα
Bovpos *Άρη$ ΙκάΧυψ€ μάχρ Ύρώ^σσιν ίρήγων,
Ίζάντοσ ίτΓθίχόμ€νο9' τον δ' ίκραίαιν^ν ίφ^τμαί
Φοίβου *Αττόλλωνο9 χμνσαόρον, Ss μιν ivdyei
ΎρωσΙν θνμον iyeipat, ίττά ϊδ€ Παλλίίδ' ^ΑΘήνην 5^©
οίχομίνην' η yap pa 7rik€V ΑαναοΊσιν Ιφηγών.
avrbs δ' Alvciop μάλα ttCovos ίζ ίΖύτοιο
ηκ€, καΐ iv στήθζσσί μίνο$ βά\€ ττοψένί λαών*
Alvelas. δ' Ιτάροισι μ^Θίστατο* το\ V ίχάρησαν^
m ctbov ζωόν re καΐ &ρτ€μ4α ττροσιόντα 5^5
καΐ μίνο9 ίσθλον ίχοντα' μετάλλησάν ye μ^ν οΰ rt.
ον ycLp ία ttovos ίλλοί, hv ίφγνρότοζθ5 lycipcv
"Αρηί τ€ βροτολθίγο$ Έρΐί τ ίμοτον μ€μανία.
Toifs δ' Αϊαντ€ Ιύω καΐ Όδυσσ€ν5 καΐ Αιομή^]9
&τρννον Aavaoifs ΤΓθλ€μιζίμ€ν' οΐ hi καΐ αντοί s^o
ουτ€ βίαί Ύρύων ΰπβδβίδισαι; ουτ€ ίωκά^,
άλλ* ίμ€νον νζφέΚνισιν ioiKOr^s, is re Κρονίων
νην€μίη9 ίστησ^ν ίπ ίκροπόλοισιν δρζσσιν
άτρίμαε, δφρ* €ΰbrjσί μίνοζ Bopiao καΐ &λ\ων
ζαχρηών ανίμων, ot Τ€ ν4φ€α σκιόζντα 5^5
•πνοίτϊσιν λιyυp7}σ4 biaaKtbvaaiv Hvtcs'
&5 ΑαναοΙ Τρώα; μ4νον €μ^τ€bov ονδ' Ιφίβοντο.
'Aτpdbηs δ' iv' δμι,λον ίφοίτα ttoXXcl Κ€λ€ύων'
" ω φίλοι, ivip€S lore καί Αλκιμον ijTop ίλ€σΘ€^
Άλλήλουί τ albciaSe κατά KpaTcphs νσμίνα^ 530
alboμiv<ύv ivbpQv TtXiov€S σόοι η\ πίφανται*
φ€υγόντων δ' οίτ* hp κλίο5 δρνυται οντ€ rts άλκτ}."
^Η, καΐ άκόντίσ€ bovpl Θοωί, βάλ^ bi ττρόμον ivbpa,
Α1ν€ίω ίταρον μ€γaθύμoυy Αηϊκόωντα
Ώ€pγaσίbηVf bv Tp&€S όμώ^ Ώρίάμοίο τίκ€σσι 535
noVf ΙίτΛ Bobs Io-kc μ€τίί ττρώτοισι μάχζσΒαι.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε, 99
τόν βα κατ* iairtba bovpl βάΚ€ κρζίων *Αγαμ4μ,νων*
η δ' ουκ (γχρ$ ipvTOj biairpo hi €Ϊσ•ατο χαλκοί,
P€ia[pri δ* ip γαστρί dtct ζωστηρο9 ίλασσ€'
hovinjaep hi ir€(rap, &ράβησ€ hi Τ€ύχ€ iv* αύτψ, 54©
Έι;^* α?τ* AlpcCas Λαραωρ ίλ€Ρ iphpas αρίστου?,
υΐ€ Διοκλ^ρί, Κρηθωρά Τ€ Όρσίλσχόρ Γ€,
τώρ ρα να^ρ pip ίραΐ€Ρ ίϋκτιμίρ^ι ipl Φηρ^,
ίφρίώε βι^τοιο^ yipos δ' ^r ίκ ττοταμοϊο
*Αλφ€ίοΰ^ OS τ €vpif pi€i ΏνλΙωρ δια γαίηί^ 545
hs τίκ€Ί^ ΌρσΛοχοι; ττολί^σσ^ ipbpeaaip ίρακτα*
^Ορσίλοχοί δ' ίρ' ίτι,κτ€ Αιοκληα μ^γάθνμορ^
iK hi AioKkrjos hιhvμάoP€ iralhe γ€νί<ΓΘηρ,
Κρ'ήθωρ Όρσ[λοχόί re, μάχης cS €ίδοΓ€ πάσηε,
τώ μip ίρ^ηβήσαΡΤί μ^λαιράωρ ΙτΛ ρηωρ 5δο
"Ιλιον cis ^ύττωλορ &μ 'Αργ€ίοισΐΡ ίττίσθηρ^
τιμηρ Άτρβίδρ?, Άγαμ4μρορι καΐ Μ^ρ^λάψ,
ίρρυμίρω' τώ δ* αίθι rikos Θαράτοιο κάλν\Ιί€Ρ.
οΐω τώ γ€ kioPT€ hύω Speos κορυφ^σιρ
ίτραφίτηρ Λτύ μητρί βαθζίης τάρφ€σίΡ ύλης* 555
τώ μip ίρ' άρττάζορτ€ βόας καΐ ϊφία μήλα
σταθμούς άρθρύττωρ κ^ραίζα-ορ, δφρα καΧ αντω
iphpQp kp τταλάμτισι κατίκταθ^ρ 6ζίϊ χαλκ^*
τοίω τώ χ€(ρ€σσίΡ Λτ' ΑΙρζίαο haμipτ€
κατηΐ€αΓ4τηρ, ίλάτρσιρ ίοικ6τ€9 νψηλτισι• ξ,βο
Το) δ^ 7Τ€σόρτ ίλίησ€Ρ άρηίφίλος Mey^Xaos,
βη hi δώ Ίτρομάχωρ Κ€Κορυθμ4ρο$ αϊθοπι χαλκφ,
σζίωρ ίγχείηρ' τον δ' ωτρνΡ€Ρ μίρος *Άρτ/9,
Th φρορ4ωρ, ϊρα χ€ρσΙρ νπ AlpeCao haμ€ίη.
TOP δ' Ihcp *ΑρτΙλοχο9, μ€γαθύμου Ν^στοροί vWy, 565
βή hi hih Ίτρομάχωρ' irepl γαρ hU ποψίρί λαώρ^
μι/j τι νάθοι, μίγα hi σφα; &ποσφήλ€ΐ€ ττόροιο,
τώ piip Ζη x€Lpas re καΙ ίγχεα όζυόζρτα ^ .
__ ' Digitized by VjjOOQIC
100 5• ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
ivrlov αλλήλων ίχίτην μ€μαωτ€ μάχ€σΘαιΤ
'Αντίλοχοί hi μΛλ* ίγχι παρίστατο νοιμίρι λαών. 57©
AlveCas δ' ου μ€ΐν€, θοόί v€p iiiv νολ€μιστη^^
ώί etbfv hύo φωτ€ τταρ* ίλλήλοισι μίνοντ€.
οΐ V ΙτίζΧ odv vcKpoifs ίρυσαν μ€τίί λα6ν 'Αχαιών,
τω μ^ν ipa δ€ΐλώ βαΧίτην iv χ€ρσΙν ίταίρων^
αντω bi στρ€φθίντ€ μ€Τ€ί ττρώτοι,σι μαχίσθην.' 575
"Ενθα Πνλαι,μίρ€α ίλέτην άτάλαντον "Αρηΐ,
if^hv ΤΙαφλαγόνων μνγαθύμων ίστηστάων,
rbv μίν ίρ 'Arpci6r;s hovpiKk^vrhs Mei/^Xoos
ίσταοΓ iyxti νύζ€ Karh κληiba τνχήσα9'
*Αντ[λοχοί hi Mύbωva βά\\ ηνίοχον Θεράποντα, 580
ίσθλ6ν *ΑτνμνΜην — ό δ' χτπίστρ€φ€ μωνυχαί tiTTrovs —
χ€pμabCψ ί-γκωνα τυχών μέσον' ίκ δ* ipa χ€φων
ηνία λεύκ Ιλίφαντι χαμαΐ νίσον iv κονίτ^σιν.
*Αντίλοχο5 δ' Sp' iirat^as ζίφ€ΐ ^λασ€ κόρσην*
ανταρ δ γ' ασθμαίνων cvepyhs ίκ'π€σ€ bίφρoυ 5^5
κύμβαχο5 iv κονίτισι,ν ίπι βρ€χμόν Τ€ καϊ &μον^•
bηθh μάλ^ ίστηκ€ΐ — τύχ€ γάρ ρ' ίμάθοιο βαθζίηί —
δφρ* ίπνω τΓληζαντ€ χαμαΐ βάλον iv κονί^σ^
TOVS ΐμασ^ *Αντίλοχοί, μ€τh bi στρατών ^λασ* 'Αχαιών,
Toifs δ' "Εκτωρ ivόησ€ Karh στίχα$, &ρτο δ' ίπ avrovs
Κ€κληγύ$' &μα bi Ύρώων chovro φάλαγγ€ί 59 ^
καρτ€ραί' τ^ρχβ δ* &ρα σφιν "Αρη^ καΧ πότνί Έϊη;ώ,
η μ^ν ίχουσα Kvbo^bv avaibia bηϊoτητos,
'Άρηί δ' iv ναλάμτισι πβλώριον ίγχο9 ίνώμα^
φοίτα δ' 4λλοΓ6 μ\ν ττρόσθ^ "Efcropos, ίλλοτ* ίπισ^β.
Thv bi lbωv ρίγησ€ βοην &γαθο$ Aιoμlfibηs' 59^
&s δ* δτ &νηρ άτΐάλαμνοε, ίών ττολέος -π^δίοιο,
στητι i^ ωκυρόί^ νοταμί^ SXabc ττρορέοντι,
&φρψ μορμνροντα ϊδών, &νά τ' Ιδραμ' όπίσσω^
&S τότ€ Ύvb€^bηs άν€χάζ€το, €Ϊπ4 Τ€ λαφ• " 6οο
Digitized by VjOOQIC
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. ΙΟΙ
'* ω φίλοι, οίον iii θαυμΑζομ€ν "Έκτορα Κορ
άίχμητήν τ ίμ€ναι και Θαρσαλίον ΐΓθλ<μι<Γπ{ι^
τφ δ' aU\ νάρα €ls ye θ^ων, ts Koiybv &μύν€ΐ:
καΐ νυρ at νάρα κ€ίρο9 "Αρη^^ βροτ^ ip^pl ίοικά^•
άλλα vphs Ύρωα^ Τ€τραμμ4νοι aliv όκίσσω 605
rficcre, μφ\ β€0Ϊ9 μ€ν€αίνίμ€Ρ ΐφι μάχ€σθαί.**
*12s &ρ* Ιφη, Ύρω€9 hi μάΚα σχ€bbv ήλυθον αντωρ.
(vff *Έκτωρ δνο φωτ€ κατ4κταρ€Ρ €lbOT€ χάρμη^,
€ΐρ ipl δίφρφ ίόρτ€, Μίρίσθηρ ^ΑγχίάΚ6ρ τ€.
τώ h\ τΓίσόρτ* Ιλ4ησ€ μίγα^ Τίλαμώνιοί Atay• 610
στη hi μάΚ* hyyis Ιώρ, καΐ ίκόρτισ€ buvpi φα€ίΡψ,
καΐ βά\€Ρ "Αμφιορ, Σζλάγον νΐόρ^ is ρ' ipl Παισφ
i^ate τΓολνκτημωρ νολνλήϊο^* ίλλά i μοίρα
Ijf/ ίνικουρήσορτα μ€τα ΠρΙαμόρ Τ€ καΧ vlay.
TOP pa κατά ζωστήρα βάλ€Ρ Τ€λαμών(09 Atay, 61 5
P€ialpri δ* ip γαστρί ττάγη ^ολιχόσκιορ ίχχο5>
^σύττησ€Ρ hi ν^σώρ* δ δ* iiiiipap^ φαί^ι,μοί Alas
Τ€ύχ€α σνλήσωρ* Tp&€S δ' ivl hoipat^ ί\€υαρ
όζία νΰψ,φαρόωιη-α* σάκos δ' &Ρ€^4ζατο νολλί
αυτάρ 6 \άξ ^Γpoσβάs ίκ Ρ€κρου χάλκ€0Ρ fyxps 620
Ισπάσατ^* ουδ' Sp' ίτ ίλλα δνη^σοΓο Τ€ύχ€α καλά
ώμοαρ &φ€λ4σθαι' iv^iyrro yhp β€λ4€σσι.
δ€Ϊσ€ δ' i γ* άμφίβασιρ κρατ€ρηρ Ύρύωρ ίγίρύχωρ,
0% τΓολλοΙ Τ€ καΐ ϊσθλοί Ιφίστασαρ Ιγχ€* i\ovT€s,
ot i μίγαρ irep ίόρτα καΐ Ιφθιμορ καΐ iyavbp 625
ωσαρ ivb σφζίωρ* 6 hi \aσσάμ€POS 'π€Κ€μΙχβη»
^ί2; οΐ μ^ρ iropiopTo κατά κρατ^ρ^ρ ύσμίρην
Ύληπόλ€μορ δ' *Ηρακλ€ί^ηρ ηύρ re μίγαρ re,
ωρσ€Ρ iv' άρτιθίψ ΣαρττηΙόρι, μοίρα κραταιή,
οΐ δ' St€ bij σχeδόv Ijaap ίτ^ άλλι^λοισιν IOpt€s^ 630
vl6s θ^ υiωpόs re Aώs Ρ€φ€ληγ€ρ4ταο,
rhp καΐ Ύλη'πόλ€μos irpOT^pos irphs μνθορ ieiij^oOQle
loa 5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
" Σαρπη^ον, Αυκίων βονληφ6ρ€, τίί τοι ανίγκη
ΤΓτύσσζΐν Ινθ<ώ* ίόντι μάχη5 αΖαημονι, φωτΐ ;
^|feυbόμ€voι h4 σί φασι Aihs γόνον αίγωχοιο 635
eTi^at, iiriel πολλών κείνων litibeScai ίν^ρων
οι Aihs Ιζεγίνοντο ίττΐ ττροτίρων ίνθρύττων,
άλλ' όΙόν τινά φασι βίην *Ηρακ\η€ΐην
etvai, ίμ6ν ττατίρα ΘρασυμΙμνονα θνμολίοντα*
8s TtoT€ bevp* ikei>v ίν€\ ϊτητων Aaoμibovτos 640
If oifis (Tifv νηνσΐ καΐ avbpaai ττανροτέροισιν
Ίλίον ίζάΚάτταζ^ ττόλιν, χηρωσζ δ' ίγνιάζ*
σοΙ bi KaKhs μ^ν θνμόε, άίΓοφΘινύθονσι bi λαοί•
ovbi τι σ€ Ύρύ^σσιν όίομαι δλκαρ ίσ^σθαι
ikOovT* ίκ Αυκίη^^ ουδ' €ί μόλα καρτ€ρ09 Ισσι, 645
άλλ' νπ' ΙμοΙ bμηθivτa ττύλαί ^Atbao ΊΤ€ρήσ€ΐρ**
Tbv δ' αδ Σap^ΐηb<ίiv Ανκίων iybs ίντίον ϊ]ΰδα'
" Ύλητίόλ^μ, ij τοι K^lvos ίπώλζσζν "Ιλιον Ιρην *
ivipos άφpabCr|σιv ίγανον Aaoμiboιfτoίy
8s ρά μιν cS ίρζαντα κακψ ηνΐ7ταπ€ μύθύ^^ 650
ονδ' άτΓ^δωχ' Ιπτίον^^ &ν €Ϊν€κα τηλόθζν tJX^c.
σοΙ δ' iyi) ivOabc φημί φόνον κα\ κηρα μίλαχναν
ίξ ίμίθ€ΐ/ Τ€ύζ€σθαι, ίμ<^ δ' iirh bovpl baμivτa
^r/os ΙμοΙ bdaciVy ψνχίιν δ' "Άϊδι κλντοπώλψ/*
*ί2ί φάτο Σaρ^Γηbώvy 6 δ' ίνίσχξτο μζίλινον ίγχοί 6$$
Ύληπόλ^μοί* καΐ των μ^ν άμαρτη boopaTa μακρίΐ
ijc χ€ΐρων 'ήϊζαν 6 μ^ν βάΚ€ν αυχένα μέσσον
Σαρτζφών^ αίχμι) b\ bιaμ7r€pis fjkO^ αλ€γ€ΐνη'
τ6ν bi κατ* οφθαλμών ίρ€β€ννίι ν^ξ ίκάλνψ€•
Ύληνόλ^μοί δ' &ρα μηρ6ν ipioTCphv ίγχ^Χ μακρω 6(5ο
β€βλΐΓΪκ€ΐν9 αίχμίι bi bi4a-avT0 μαιμώωσα,
6(Γτ4ψ ίγχριμφθζίσα, Ίτατίιρ δ' ίτι koiyhv &μνν€ν.
01 μ\ν ip* &ντίΘ€θν Σaρ^rηbόva bioi haipoi
ίζέφ€ρον νολίμοιο' βάρυν€ bi μιν bopv μακροί; qqq[^
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. 103
ίΧκόμ^νοΊΤ rh μ^ν οί ny ίτΐ€φρίσατ^ οίδ' ίνόησ^^ 665
μηρού ίζζρύσάι hopv μ^Ιλινορ, οφρ* ΙτζφαΙη^
σττευ^όντων* τοίον yhp ίχορ νόνορ άμφιέττοντζί.
Ύλην6λ€μον δ' ίτίρωθ^ν ϊνκνημώ€5 ΆχοιοΙ
ίζΙφ€ρορ νολίμοιο' ρ6ησ€ hi hios Όδνσ<Γ6ν5
τλημονα θνμί^ρ Ιχων, μαίμησ€ hk οΐ φίΚορ ίίτορ' 670
μ€ρμηριζ€ i' ίτΓ€ΐτα Karh φρίρα κοΧ κατίί θνμον
η ττροτίρω Aihs vihp ipiyboilTroio διώκοι,
jj 5 ye τωρ ν\€6ρ(ύρ ΑνκΙωρ άττέ Θνμ6ρ ίλοίτο.
ουδ' Sp' Όδνσσήϊ μέγαλήτορι μόρσιμορ fJ€P
ϊφθιμορ Αώί vihp ίτίοκτάμ^ρ όζίϊ χαλκ^• 675
τφ ρα κατά ττληθ^Ρ Αυκίωρ τράπ€ θvμhp *Αθηνη.
ipS* S ye KoCpopop cIXcv 'Αλάστορά re Χρομίορ re
*Άλκαρ^ρόρ θ^ "AXirfy re Νοι^μονά re Ώρύταρίρ re.
καί yt; κ' ίτι irXiopas Αυκίωρ κτάρ€ διο? ^Obvaaevs,
ei fA^ ίρ' i^i ρόησ€ Meyas KopvOaloXos "Εκτωρ• 68ο
/3^ δ^ δ(& ττρομάχωρ κ€κορνθμ4ρο9 αϊθοπι χαλκω,
δ€Ϊ/Αα φ4ρωρ Λαναοίσι* χ<ίρΐ7 δ' ίρα ot νροσιόρτ^
ΣαρηηδβΙιΐ' Διό? vWs, Iwos δ' έλοφνδ^^ν Iciwe•
'' ΙΙριαμί^η, μίΐ δ^ ^e Ιλωρ Δαναοισ-ιν Μστ;;
κύσθαι^ άλλ' ίπάμνρορ• ίττζίτά μ€ καΙ λίττοι aliiv ^^5
ip TToXet ϋμ€τέριι^ ίπ€ΐ ουκ ίρ' ίμ€λλορ ίγωγ€
ροστησα9 οΪκ6ρ^€ φίΚηρ is νατρβα γάίαρ
€υφραρί€ΐρ ίλοχόρ re φίληρ καί ρηττιορ υΐόρ'*
*i2s φάτο, rhp δ' οί τι ττροσίφη κορυθαίολο^ "Εκτωρ,
&λλ& ναρηϊζ€Ρ9 λ€λιημ4ρο9 δφρα τάχιστα 690
ώσαιτ' 'Apyeiouy, ιτολ^ωι^ δ* άπο ^μόχ; ^λοιτο•
οΐ μ\ρ ίρ^ ίρτΙΘζΟΡ Σap7rηbόpa διοι iraipoi
€Ϊσαρ ύττ* αίγιόχοιο Διό? ιΤζρικαλλΑ φηγ<^*
ίκ δ' ίρα οΐ μηρού ίόρυ μ€ίΚΐρορ 2ύσ€ θύραζ€
ϊφθιμο9 ΠeλίίyωI;, Ss οΐ φίλοε η€Ρ iraipos• 695
TOP δ' iXwre ψνχτ/ί, KaTh δ* όφθαλμωρ κ4χυτ^ ^β(ΜΚ^]^
Digrtized by VjOOQIC
I04 5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε•
αΐτΐ9 δ' ίμττνύνθη, V€pl bi wot,ii Bopiao
ζώγρ€ί ί'πινν€ίονσα κακώ; κ€καφηότα θνμον.
'Apycioi δ' vTt* 'Άρηϊ καΐ "EicTopt χαλκοκορυστ^
ούτ€ TTork Ίτροτρίττοντο μ€λαινάων ivl νηώι; 700
οΰτ€ ΤΓΟΤ άντ€φ4ροντο μάχρ, άλλ* cJikv όνίσ-σ^Λ
χάζονθ\ άί ίττύθοντο μ€τά Ύρύ^σσιν "Αρηα•
"Ενθα τίνα vpwrovy τίνα δ* ϋστατον i^€vapi(av
Έκτωρ re ΙΙριάμοιο vaXs καί χόλχ€09 "Αρη^ ;
αντίθζον Ύίύθραντ*, ίπΐ Si νλη^ιτητον ^Ορίστην^ 7^5
Ύρηχόν τ αίχμητην ΑΙτύλιον Olvoimov Τ€,
Oivo^Γίbηv ff "EXcroj; καί ^Ορέσβιον αίολομίτρην^
8s ρ* ίν *^Τλΐ7 ναί€σκ€ μίγα τίλσύτοιο μ€μηλ(ί59
λίμντι κ€κλιμ€νο9 ΚηφίσΆι' νάρ hi οΐ άλλοι
ναΐον Βοιωτοί μάλα ττίονα Ιημον ίχοντ€ί• 7^^
Tovs δ' m oiv Ινόησ•€ de& λ€υκύλ€VOS "^ρη
*Apy€lovs δλίκονταί ivl κρατ€ρ^ νσμίνγι^
αύτίκ *ΑθηναΙην foca TrrcpJevra προσηύ^α*
" i> Ίτόποι, αίγιόχοιο Διέί Wicos, ^Ατρυτύνη^
ij β* iXiov τον μϋθον νπίστημεν MevcXa^, 715
"Ιλιον ϊκπίρσαντ €Ϊη•€(χ€ον iTrovicadaif
ci οΰτω μαίν€σθαι Ιίσομ€ν oikov "Αρηα*
άλλ* ίγ€ δή καΐ νωϊ /icdci/ie^a θούρώοε ίλκης**
^βί ίφατ\ οΰδ' άπίθησ€ dci γλαυκωττίΫ *Αθηνη•
η μ^ν ϊτΓοιχομίνη χρνσάμ'πυκοί ivTvev tifttuvs 720
*Ήρι/, Ίτρίσβα θ€&, θνγάτηρ μεγάλοιο Κρόνοιο*
*Ήβη δ' &μφ* 6χί€σσι θοω$ βάλ€ καμττύλα κύκλα^
χάλκ€α δκτάκνημα, σώηρίψ ίζονι ίμφίί•
των ij τοι χρνσίη Itvs άφβιτο^^ αΑταρ tit^pOe
χάλκ€* ίνίσσωτρα ττροσαρηρότα, βάυμα Ihiauai* 725
ττλημναι δ' αργύρου €ΐσϊ ν^ρΛρομοι άμφοτίρωθ^ν*
^Ιφροί Si χρυσίοισι καί ίργυρίοισιν Ιμασιν
^ντίταται^ boua hi ν€ρΛρομοι hmryh άσι* ^ τ
5. 1Λ1ΑΔ0Σ Ε. ιο5
τον δ' ίζ ίφγίρ€θ$ βνμ69 vikcV ανταρ iv* 6.κρψ
δήσ€ χρύσ€ΐον KoXhp ζνγόρ, ίν hi kivabva 730
καλ' ίβαλ€ χρύσ€ΐ' ivh hi ζνγ6ν iifyaytv "Ήρη
ϊττπουί iiclhroba^y μ€μΛνν ίρώθ9 καί ίντη^•
Αύτάρ ^ΑΘηναΙη, κσύρη Δώί αίγιόχοίο^
ττίνλον μ^ν κατίχ€ν€ν koofhv varphs iv oudci,
voiKCKoVy tv p* aMi νοίήσατο καΐ κάμ€ xepaCv 735
η a χιτων^ ivbv<ra Ai^s ν€φ€ληγ€ρ4ταο
Τ€ύχ€σιν is νόλ€μον θωρησσετο hoKpvocvTa.
άμφΐ δ' 2ρ' &μοίσιν βΛλ€Τ ahyCba θνσσανό^σσαν
hcivrjv, fjv V€pl μϋν νάνττι φόβθ9 ίστ€φάρωται,
ip δ' Έρΐ5, Ιν δ' *Αλκη, ip δί κρυ6€σσα ^Ιωκτι^ η^ο
ip hi Τ€ Τοργίίη κ€φαλίι h€ipoio ν€λύρου,
δ€ΐιπ{ Τ€ apephp^ τ€, Aibs ripas αίγιόχοιο•
κρατί δ' Ιν άμφίφαλορ κυρίηρ βίτο Τ€τραφάληρορ
χρυσ€ΐηρ, inarhp ιτολίωρ νρυΚί^σσ^ ίραρυιαρ'
h δ' δχ€α φλάγ€α νοσΧ βησ^το^ λάζοΌ δ' (γχο^ 745
βριΰυ μίγα στιβαρόρ, τ^ hάμpησ^^ στίχαί ivhp&p
ηρύωρ, τοίσίρ Τ€ κοτίσσ-^ται όβριμονάτρη.
"Ηρη hi μάστιγι Bo&s littpaier 4ρ' tmrovs'
αυτόματαί hi ιτύλοί μύκορ oifpapoO, hs ίχορ *Ω,ραι,
τ^ί ίτητίτραπται μίγα9 oipap6s Ουλνμνός re, 750
riμip ίροκλΐραι WKipbp ρ4φθ9 rjh^ iviBeipau
Tjj pa hC αντάωρ Κ€ρτρηρ€κ4α9 ίχορ imrovs'
Λρορ hi ΚρορΙωρα 0€&p ίτ€ρ ijμ€P0P ίιλλωρ
ίκροτάτρ κορυφή iroKvh^ipahos Ούλύμνοιο•
ipff tintoOs ίττήσασα 0€h \€VK<i\€vos "Hpiy 755
Ζήρ* ΰπατορ Kpoplhηp i^clpero καΧ vpoaifivi*
** Z€V νάτ€ρ^ oi Ρ€μ€σΙζιι "Aprf rahe KapT€ph ipy<h
όσσάτιόρ Τ€ καΐ οΐορ &νώλ€σ€ \ahp 'Αχαιών
μά^|ίy άταρ ου κατά κάσμορ, ίμοϊ δ' ίχο9, οΐ hi (κηλοί
τέρνορταί Κύπρια Τ€ καΐ &ργυρότοζο9 ^AvoXXc^fCoQ^i^
io(5 5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε,
άφρονα τοντον ivivT€S, hs οΰ τίνα οΙδ€ θίμιστα ;
Zed ττάτίρ, ij βά τι μοι Κ€χολώσ€αι, οί Κ€ν "Άρηα
Xvypm ΤΓ€Ττληγνία μάχηί ίζ i^Γobίωμάι ; "
Την δ' άΊΓαμ€φ6μ€νο9 7τροσ4φη ν€φ€ληγ€ρίτα Zeis*
" &γρ€ΐ μάν οΐ ίπορσον ^Αθηναίην άγζλζίην, '^6$
ij i μόλίστ^ €Ϊωθ€ Kaicfjs όΐύντισ-^ ιτ€\άζ€ΐν.^'
*125 ίφατ\ ονδ' άπΙθησ€ Oeh λ€νκύλζνο$*Ήρη,
μάστιζαν δ' ίππου?• τώ δ' ουκ ίίκοντ€ ττ^τίσθην
μζσσηγυί γα(ηί re καΐ ουρανού άστ€ρ6ζντο5.
δσσον δ' ri€pO€ibis &νηρ Ibcv όφθαλμοΐσιρ 77^
{ίμ€νο5 iv σκοτΓΐ^, Κείσσων ίτΛ οίνοπα movTov^
τόσσον ίτηθρωσκονσι θ€ων νψι/χ^βί ίπποι,
άλλ' St€ δή Ύροίην Ιζον ττοταμώ Τ€ ρ4οντ€,
ηχι pohs Σιμόξίί σνμβάλλ€Τον rfii Σκάμαν^ροί,
ίνθ^ ίππου? ίστησ€ ^ei \€υκύλ€Ρθί "Ηρι; 775
λύσασ* ίξ όχίων^ π€ρι δ' ή4ρα irovKhv ίχ€υ€•
τοΐσίρ δ' ί,μβροσίην Ί,ιμό^ι,^ av^reiXe νίμζσθαι.
Αί bi βάτην τρήρωσι τΓ€λ€ΐάσι,ρ Ιθμαθ' όμοϊαι,
ivbpaaiP ΆργζΙοισίρ &Κ€ζίμ€ναί μ€μανϊαι'
άλλ* 8τ€ δ?} β* ϊκαρορ δθί πλβΖστοι καΐ άριστοι 78ο
(στασαν^ ίμφΐ βίηρ Aιoμ'ήb€OS l^ΠΓobάμoto
€ΐλόμ€Ρ0ΐ, λζΙουοΊ,ν ίοικότ€9 ύμοφάγοκτιρ >
7\ σνσί κάττροισιρ, των τ€ σθίροί ουκ iXairabvov,
ίνθα ατάσ* ίϋσ€ θ€^ λ€νκ<&\€νοί "Hpiy,
Στίντορι €ΐσ'αμένη μεγαλήτορι χαλκ€θφώνψ, lS$
hs τόσον aib'ήσaσχ δσορ ίλΚοι ΤΓ€ντήκοντα'
•* albas, *Αργ€Ϊοι, κάιί iXiyxca, etbos άγητοί'
δφρα μ^ν is 'πόλ€μον ΤΓ<ύλ4σκ€Τ0 δϊο? *Αχιλλ€ΐ;5,
oibi νοτ€ TpQfs vpb πυλάων ^αρίδαρι,άωρ
οΙ\Ρ€σκορ* κείνου yhp ib€Cbισav δβριμορ ίγχρ^' 79ο
ρυν bi iK^s voXios KoCkris ivl νηνσΐ μάχονται."
*ils «Ιπουσ &τρυρ€ μίνο^ καΐ θυμορ έκαστου^ τ ,
5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣΕ. ίο;
Τυδίίδτι y Μρσυσ€ Seh γλανκωΐΓΐ,$ *Αθηνη*
€vp€ hi τόν γ€ άνακτα παρ* ίτπΓοκηιι καΐ δχ^σφιν
ίλκοί ίναψύχοντα, τ6 μιν βάΚ€ Havbapos ίφ. 795
Ιδρώί γάρ μιν ίτ€φ€ν vvh TtXarios τ€λαμωνο9
&<nrCbos ευκύκλου' τ^ TcCperOy κάμν€ bi χ^ίρα,
hv δ' ϊσχων Τ€λαμωνα κ€λαιρ€φ^ί αίμ^ άιτομόργνν•
ΙττΊΤζίου bi Oeh ζνγοϋ ηψατο φώνησίν Τ€•
" ί} δλίγον οι vaiba ίοικότα γ^Ινατο Tvbevs• 800
Ύvb€ύs rot μικρί^ί μ^ν ίην biμas, iXXh μαχητής*
καί ρ* δτ€ Trip μιν ίγώ ττολζμίζξίν ουκ €Ϊασκον
ovb* ίκναιφάσαζίν, δτ€ Ϋ ηλυθ€ νόσφιν* Αχαιών
άγγ€λθ5 is θηβα$ πολίαί μ€τα Kabμ€lωvas*
baCwaOal μιν ίνωγον ivl μ€/άροΐ(Γΐν ίκηλον' So$
αύταρ δ θvμhv ίχων tv καρτ€ρόν, &s rb vapos Trep,
Koipovs ΚαΖμ€ίων νροκαλίζετο, ττάντα δ' ίνίκα
[βηϊblωs' τοίη οΐ iyi^v iTrirappoOos fja]•
σοΙ δ* if τοι μ\ν ίγώ τταρά ff ίσταμαι rjbi φυλάσσω,
καί σ€ ττροφρονίωί κ4λομαι Ύρώζσσι μάχ€σθαι' Sio
ίλλά σ€υ η κάματοι ττολυαϊζ γυϊα bίbυκ€v,
η νύ σί ΤΓου bios Ιοχ€ΐ ίκηριον* ου σύ γ ίττ^ιτα
Ύυbίos iKyovos Ισσι batφρovos Olvctbao/*
Την b^ .άτΓαμ€ΐβόμ€νο9 ιτροσίφη Kparcpbs Aιoμηbηs'
*^γνγνάσκω σ€, ^€<i, βύγατζρ Aihs αίγιόχοιο* 815
τφ rot ιτροφρονίωί ίρίω Ivos ούδ' ^'7ΓΐΚ€νσω•
ουτ€ τι μ€ bios Ιοχ€ΐ iKi/jpiov οίτ€ tis Skvos,
άλλ' ίτι σiωv μiμvημaι lφ€τμiωv, hs ivireikas•
οϋ μ eias μακάρζσσι Ocois ivriKpif /ϋκίχ€σ^αι
Tois &λλο«• ίτάρ €ΐ Κ€ Δώί θυγάτηρ *Aφpobίτη Szo
ίλθΎΐσ is 7ΓΟλ€μον, την y ουτάμ^ν i^ii χαλκφ•
Toiv€Ka νυν airos τ* άναχάζομαι fjbi καΐ ίλΚου5
*Αργ€ίου5 iκiλ€υσa &Κ'ήμ€ναι iv9ab€ vavras*
γιγνύσκω γαρ "Άρηα μάχην ivh Koipc^i/^ojn-a/f by Google
io8 5. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
Tbp y ίιμ€ΐβ€τ^ ίπ€ΐτα θίά γΚανκωπι^ *Αθηνη• 825
"Τυδ€ίδΐ7 Αιόμη^€^, Ιμφ κ€χαρισμίν€ θνμ<^,
μητ€ σύ γ* "Αρηα τό ye b€ibiei μητ€ τιν ίλλορ
αθανάτων' τοίη τοι lyiav iitixippoOos €ΐμι*
άλλ* ίγ* ίπ "Αρηϊ ιτράτφ ίχ€ μώννχα$ ϊτητον^,
τύψον hi σχ€^ίην μφ* &ζ€0 θονρον "Αρηα, S30
τούτον μαινόμ^νον, τνκτ6ν κακόν, ΑλλοπρόσαΧλον,
δί πρώην μ^ν ίμοί Τ€ καΐ 'Ηρι? orevr ίγορευων
ΎρωσΙ /ϋΐαχι}σ€σθαι, ίτοίρ *Αργ€ίοισιν iprj^eaf^
νυν hi μ€Γ& Ύρώ€σσιν 6μιλ€Ϊ, των hi Κίλασται/*
*Ώ.5 φαμίνη Σθ4ν€λον μ^ν άφ* ϊνττων <ίσ€ χαμα^β, 835
χ€ΐ/)ΐ vakiv ίρύσα€Γ, 6 h* ίρ ίμμαπίω^ ίπόρουσ€ΐΤ
ff V is hίφpov ίβαιν€ ΊΓοραΙ Aιoμ'ήh€a hwv
ίμμ^μανία Oca' μίγα 8* ίβραχ€ φήγινοί ίξων
βριθοσύντί' hetvfiv yhp ίγ€ν Oeov ivhpa τ ίριστον•
λάζζτο hi μάστιγα καΐ ηνία Παλλίίί *Αθηνη' 840
αντίκ* iir "Αρηΐ νρύτφ ίχ€ μάννχα^ tinrow•
Ij rot δ μiv Ώ€ρίφαντα ΊΓ€Κάρίον ίζ€νάριζ€ν,
ΑΙτωλων δχ ίριστον, *Οχησίου ίγλαον vioif
τ6ν μiv "Αρηί ίνάριζ€ μιαιφόνθ9' airrhp *Αθηνη
hvv "Aihos κυνίην, μι} μιν thoi δβριμο^ "Αρη^. 845
*Ω,9 hi the βροτοΚοιγοί "Αρη^ Aιoμ'ήh€a hlovg
^ rot δ μ^ν Ώ^ρίφαιητα vckdpiov airraff ίασ€
κ€Ϊσθαι, ίθι πρώτον ΚΓ€ίνων ίζαίνντο θνμόν»
airrhp δ βη /$' lOhs Aιoμηh€09 lππohάμoιo.
οΐ h* δτ€ hii σχ€δύν ί^σαν ίπ* άλλήλοισιν Ιόντ€9, 850
ΊΓρόσθ€ν "Αρηί άρίζαβ* ivip ζνγ6ν ηνία ff ίππων
ίγχ€Ϊ χαλκ€ΐφ, μ€μαίί9 άπ6 Θνμ6ν ^λίσθαι'
καΐ τό ye xetpl Καβουσα θ^α γλανκωπι^ *ΑΛ}ιη;
1ύσ€ν iπiκ hCφpoιo ίτάσιον ίΐχθηναι,
heST€pos aiff ωρμ&το βο^ν iyoBht Atofiifd)^^ 855
lyXet χολις€ίφ• ίπ4ρ€ΐσ€ hi Πολλοί *Αθηνη ^ ,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε. Ι09
ν^Ιατον h KtvtQpo, δθι ζωννύσκετο ftir/MyV
τ^ βά μιν oSra τυχών, διά hi χρόα KoXbv (ba^ev,
U bi bopv ΟΊτάσίΡ aSrir i δ* ίβρογβ χ(ίλκ€05 "Aprjs,
ίσσον r' ίνν€&χιΚο% Μαχον tj δ€κάχιλθ4 86ο
iv4p€S iv ΤΓόΚίμω ipiba ξυνάγοντ€^ 'Άρηοί.
Tovs δ' Sp' VTtb τρόμοι elkcv * Αχαιούς τ€ T/owas τ€
δ€ίσαιπ•θ5• rrfaoif ίβρο^ "Αρη^ iros Ίτολίμοιο.
Οίη b* ίκ ν€φίων ίρ€β€ννίι φαίνο'αι &ίιρ
καύματος ^ξ ίνίμοιο bvaaio^ δρνυμίνοιο, Ββ$
TOLOS Tvbdbri Aιoμήb€Ϊ χάλκ€05 "Αρη^
φαΙν€θ* δμον ν^φί^σσιν Uuv ei? ovpavhv evpiv,
καρτταλίμωί δ' ϊκαικ θ€ων fbos, αΙτΛν "Ολυμιτον,
irctp bi All Κρονίωνι καθίζετο θνμί^ν ίχενων,
b€i^€V δ' ίμβροτον αϊμα καψαρρίον ίξ ωτ€ΐλψ9 870
καΐ ρ' όλοφνρόμ€νο5 Ιπβα τη^ρό^ντα Ttpo<Tr\iba*
" Zei) Ίϊίτζρ, ον ν€μ€σίζ7ΐ δρων τάδί Kapreph ίργα ;
aUl το ι ρίγιστα θ€θΙ Τ€τληότ€5 €ΐμ^ν
δλΚηλων Ιότητι, χάριν 6.vbp€σσι φ4ροντ€9»
σοΙ TravTfs μαχόμ€σθα* σί> yhp τ4κ€^ ίφρονα κούρην, 875
ονλομίνην, ^ τ' aliv άησνλα ίργα μ4μηλ€ν.
2λλοι μίν γαρ iravTcs, ίσοι Θζοί €ΐσ iv Όλνμπίρ,
σοι τ' ίτητΓζίθονται καΐ b€bμr|μ€σθa ίκαστοί'
ταντην δ' οντ iirei irpoTifiaWeai ούτ€ τι Ιργω,
άλλ' άνΐ€Ϊ$, ίτΓ€ΐ αυτοί ly^ivao παιδ' α£6ηλον 88ο
ij νυν Ύυbίos υΐόν, ύτΓ€ρφΙαλον Aιoμr|b€a,
μαργαίν€ΐν άνέηκ€ν ίττ* ίθανάτοισι ^€θΐσι•
Κύττρώα μ\ν ττρώτον σχ€bbv οϋτασ€ χ^ίρ' ίτΛ καρττω^
αυταρ ίττζίτ αυτφ ftoi ίτζίσσυτο baCμovι ίσο?*
άλλα ft' ύττηνξΐκαν ταχ^€9 irobcs' 17 τ4 κ€ bηpbv 885
αυτού ττηματ* ίττασχον iv alvrjaiv v€Kab€aaiv,
η κ€ Ciis &μ€νην6ί ία χαλκοΐο τυ7Γ7}σι."
Ύδν δ' &ρ vnobpa Ibitv τϊροσίφη ν€φζληγ€ρέρα Ζείγ
Digitized by VjOOQlC
110 5• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ε.
" μή τί μοι, 6λλοτΓρόσαλλ€, ΊΓαρ€ζόμ€νο$ μινύριζ€,
ίχθιστο$ bi μοί ίσσι θ€ων οί "Ολνμττον ίχουσιιτ 890
αΐύ yip τοι, ipis Τ€ φίλη ΊτόλζμοΙ re μάχαι re.
μητρός τοι μ4νο$ ίστίν ίάσχ€Τον, ουκ ίπΐ€ΐκτόν^
Ήρτ;5• την μ^ν ^ώ σπουδή bάμvημ* ίπ^€σσ4•
r^ σ όίω Κ€ίνη9 rdde ττάσχΈΐν ivvc^Crj^iv.
άλλ' ου μάρ σ ϊη ^ηρ6ν άνίξομαι SXye' ίχοντα* 895
iK γαρ ίμ€υ yivos ίσσί, ίμοί bi σe γξίνατο μητηρ'
eZ δ^ T€V ίξ IlXXqv ye θ€ων yiv€V ώδ' itbη\oSy
καΐ K€v bfj ττάλαι ίίσθα iv4pT€pos Ονρανιώνων"
*i2s φάτο, καΐ Ώαιηον* avdycLV Ιησασθαί'
τ(^ δ' ίτΛΏαιηων όbvvηφaτa φάρμακα ττάσσων 9^^
ηκ4σατ' ου μ€ν yip η καταΘνητό$ y ίτέτνκτο»
m δ' St* OTrbs yika λευκόν ίαΓ€ΐγόμ€νο$ αννίττηζζν
νγρον iovy μ&Κα δ' ώκα ΤΓ€ρίτρίφ€ταί κυκόωντι,
&S &ρα καρτταλίμως ΙησατοΘονρον'Άρηα,
τον δ* "HjStj λονσ€ν, χαρί€ντα bi αίματα ?σσ€• 9^5
Trap bi All Κρονίωνι, καθέζζτο KObcX γαίωρ.
ΑΙ δ' αΖτι$ irpos δώμα Alos μ€γάλοιο νίοντρ^
"Ήρτ; τ ^Αργζίη καΐ 'Αλαλκομ€νη\9 ^Αθηνη,
τταύσασαι βροτολοίγ6ν "Αρην &vbpoκτaσ^tάωv^
Digitized by
Google
ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ.
Έκτοροί και ^Ανίρομάχτίί ομιΧία•
Ύρύων b^ οΐώθη καΐ Άχαιώι; φύλθΊΓΐ9 αΐνη•
ττολλα δ' &ρ* ίνθα καΧ iv6* Ιθυσ€ μάχη TTibioio,
αλλήλων Ιθννομίνων χαλκηρ€α bovpa,
μ€σσηγυί Stftocvros Ibi Βάνθοιο ροάων.
Atas bi ττρώτο^ Ύ€λαμωνιο$, (pKOS 'Αχαιών, 5
Ύρώων p7J^€ φάλαγγα, φόω$ δ' ίτάροισιν ίθηκ€ν,
&vbpa βαλίι>ρ hs ίριστοί ivl ^ρ^κ€σσ^ τέτνκτο,
vlbv Έϋσσώρου, 'Άκάμαντ^ ηύν re μέγαν Τ€.
τόν ρ* ίβαλ€ ττρώτοί κόρνθοε φάλον l'JΓπobaσ€ίηSy
iv bi /Χ€τώπ<ρ ττηζζ, ΐΓ4ρησ€ δ' ίρ' όστέον €Ϊσω ίο
αΙχμη χαλκζΐη' τον bi σκότος ίσσ€ κάλυψαν.
"Ά^λοΓ δ' ίρ^ ίτΓζφν^ βοην &γαθθ9 Aι,oμηbηs
Ύ€υΘρανβην, hs ivaiev ίνκτιμίντι iv Άρίσβγι
αφν€ώ5 βιότοω, φίλοί δ' ijv άνθρύποίσν
iravras γαρ φιλ4€σκ€ν όδφ Ιπι οΙκΙα ναίων, 15
αλλά οί οί TLS των γ€ τότ^ ηρκ€σ€ λνγρ6ν SkcBpov
ττρόσθξν ντταντίάσαί, άλλ' ίμφω θυμ^ν ίττηυρα,
αυτόν καΐ Θ^ράτίοντα Καλτ/σιοι;, 3? ρα TOff ϊτητων
ίσκ€ν ύφην(οχο$' τω δ' &μφω γαίαν ibimjv*
Αρησον δ' Ενρναλοί καϊ ^Οφέλτίον i^cvapL^e" 20
βή bi /Χ€τ' ΑΙίτηττον καΐ Π^δασοι;, ouy irore ννμφη
νηΪ9 *Αβαρβαρ4η τ4κ άμνμονι, Βονκολίωνι•
Βονκολίων δ' ί^ν vlbs άγανοΰ Aaoμibovτos
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
112 6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ.
πρ€σβύτατο$ y€V€fi, ^τκότιον bi i ycfoaro μΊ^τηρ*
ποιμαίνων δ' ίπ' &σσί μίγη φιλότηη καϊ €vvy, 25
η δ' ύτΓΟκνσαμίρη bώvμάov€ γόνατο iraibc.
καϊ μ^ν των νπίλνσ€ μένοί καϊ φαβιμα γυϊα
ΜηκισΓηϊά^η$ καΐ απ &μων τ€νχ€^ ίσύλα.
^Αστύαλον δ' Sp' ίττ€φν€ ftcvcTrroXcftoy Πολυποίπ^?•
ΙΙώντην δ' Όδυσ€υ5 Πβρκώσιοι; Ιζ^νάρίζ^ν 30
lyX€t χαλκ€ΐ<ρ, Tcv/cpos δ' 'Aperaopa biov.
^AvrCkoxps δ' "Αβληρον ίνηρατο bovpl φα€ίνψ
^€(ΓTopίbηs, "Ελατον bi &ναζ iivbp&v * Αγαμέμνων*
ναχ€ b\ SarvtoeiHOS ivppcCrao itap ίχθα$
nrjbaoOV αΙττ€ΐνην• Φύλακον δ' (λ€ Αήϊτος 1}ρωζ 35
φ€ύγοντ' EvpomAos bi Μζλάνβίον i^€vapi^€V,
'Άbpηστov δ' &ρ ίτΓ€ΐ,τα βοην iyaObs M^viXaos
ζωον ίλ'• ίτητω yap οΐ άτνζομζνω Tr€bCoio,
όζ<^ ivL βλαφθ4ντ€ μνρικίΐΗ^, άγκύλον ίρμα
ίζαντ iv ττρύτψ ρνμ(^ αυτ^ μ^ν ίβητην 4<^
irpos ττόλιν, fj TTcp οΐ άλλοι άτνζόμζνοι φοβίοντο,
avrbs δ' ίκ bίφρoιo iraph Tpo\hv ίξζκνλίσθη
TTfyqvfis iv κονύρσιν ίτΛ στόμα' irhp b4 οΐ ίστη
Άτρείδτ;? Mcr^Aaoy, ίγων δολιχίίσκιον iyyos.
"AbfyqoTos δ' Sp' ίττ€ΐτα λαβ<ύν ίλλίσσ^το γούνων* 45
" f<iyp€t, Άτρίθ5 νΐί, (Λ δ' &ζια bi^at ίττοινα*
ΤΓολλα δ' ^ζ; &φν€ΐον vaTpos κ€ΐμήλία icetrat,
χαλκό$ Τ€ χρνσ09 re ττολνκμητό^ Τ€ σίbηpos,
των κίν τοι χαρίσαιτο νατηρ ατΐ^ρ^ίσί ίποινα^
€Ϊ K€V ipi ζωον ΤΓ€ττύθθίτ iirl νηνσΐν 'Αχαι,ών" ξο
*i2s φάτο, τφ δ' ίρα θvμhv ivl στηθζσσιν Iwet^c*
καϊ brj μιν τάχ IficAXe Boas iiii vrjas 'Αχαιών
δώσ€ΐι; <^ θ€ράττοντι καταζίμ^ν' άλλ' Άγαμίμνων
&ντίο$ ίίλθζ eiwVy καϊ δμοκλ'ήσαί iiros ηibά'
" S) iriiTov, δ Μ€ν4λα€, τίη bi συ Krjbeai οϋτω$ 55
Digitized by VjOOQIC
6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ. 113
ivbp&v ; ij σοΙ ίριστα ττεποίηται /caret οίκον
irphs Ύρώωιτ των μη η^ ύν€κφύγοί αΙτΛν SkeOpov
Xeipas θ^ ημ€τ4ρα29 /χτ^δ' Sv τίνα γαστίρι μήτηρ
κονρον ίόντα φίροι, μηh^ &s φύγοί, 2λλ' &μα 'πάντ€9
^ίλίου ϊζατΓολοΙατ* &κη^€στοι κα\ ίφοαττοι.** 6ο
^i2s chiav ίτρ€ψ€ν ib€λφ€lov φρ{να$ ηρω^^
αϊσιμα ΐΓορ^ητών* 6 δ' ivb (θ^ν &σατο χ^φϊ
ήρ(ύ "Α^ρηστον τ6ν bi κρ€ΐων ^Αγαμίμνων
oSra κατά Καπάρην' 6 δ* &ν€τράν€τ\ ΆτρζΊ^ης bi
λαξ iv στηΘ€σι βα^ ίξίσττασζ μ^ίΚινον ίγχρ^• 6$
"Νίστωρ δ' Άργίίοισιι; ίκίκλζτο μακρ6ν &υσα$'
** Si φίλοί ηρω€5 ΑαναοΙ^ θ€ράττοντ€9 "Αρηο^^
μη TIS νυν ίνάρων ίπιβαλλόμ€νο9 μ€τόνισθ€
μιμνέτω, &9 κ€ TrXciara φίρων iv\ vrjas ΐκηται,
άλλ' ivbpas κτ€ΐνωμ€ν' ίτΓ€ΐτα bi καΐ τα ίκηλοι '^ο
V€Kpoi/s &μ vibiov <π;λι}σ€Τ€ Τ€Θνηωταί**
^ί2^ €ΐΈων &τρνν€ μίνοζ καλ Θνμ6ν Ικάστου.
ίνβα K€V αυτ€ Ύρω€5 άρηϊφίλων ιητ' ^Αχαιώι^
'Ίλιοι^ άσανίβησαν ίνάΚκ^Ιν^σι baμίvτ€t,
€ΐ μη &ρ* AlveCq Τ€ καΐ "Εκτορι etwe wapaorcty 75
ΏpιaμCbηs ''Ekevo^, οίωνοττόλων δχ 6.ριστο$'
" Alv€ia Τζ καΐ "Εκτορ^ iirel vovos ίμμι μάλιστα
Ύρύων καϊ Ανκίων ίγκίκΚιται, οϋν€κ* Άριστοι
ττασαν Ιέ Ιθυν tare μάχ€σθαί Τ€ φρονί^ιν Τ€,
στητ^ avTOVy καί Kahv ίρνκάκ€Τ€ ιτρο ττνλάων 8ο
ττάντρ ίποιχόμ€νοι^ ττρίν αντ' iv χ^ρσί γυναικών
φεύγονταξ π€σ€€ΐν, bηtoισι b€ χάρμα γ^νίσθαι.
αυταρ ίττξί κ€ φάλαγγα5 ίττοτρννητον άπάσα?,
ημ€Ϊ$ μ^ν Ααναοϊσι μαχησόμ^Θ^ αυθι pAvovT€Sy
καί μάΧα Τ€ΐρόμ€νοί irep* άναγκαίη γαρ iwetycf S5
"Εκτορ, &ταρ συ irokivbc μ€τ4ρχ€ο, clvi δ' ίττ€ΐτα
μητ4ρι σ^ καΐ ^/χ?)• η bi ζυνάγουσα yepatas
■J. Digitized by VjOOQ IC
114 6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ.
νηον ^ΑΘηνα(η9 γλανκώττώοί iv πολβι &κρτ(,
οίζασα κλη%ί Bvpas Upoio bόμoιo,
ττίττλον^ 5s οί boK^ci χαρίίστατοί rjbi μ4γιστο9 go
ζΐναι ivl μεγάρω καί ο Ι τιοΚν φίΧτατο^ airrfj^
θύναι ^Αθηναίηί ivl γούνασιν ηϋκόμοιο,
καί οΐ ντΐοσγίσθαί δνοχαίδβκα βον^ ΙνΙ νηω
rjvis ηκίσταζ Ι^ρ^υσίμ^ν, αϊ χ' ίλβι^στ;
&στυ Τ€ καΐ Ύρύων αλόχον^ καΐ νητηα τέκνα, 95
αϊ K€v Τυδ^ο5 vlbv άτΐόίτχΎΐ 'Ιλίου Ιρψ,
&γριον αίχμητην, Kparepbv μηστωρα φόβοίο,
hv hri ίγίύ κ&ρτιστον Άχαιώζ; φημΧ -γ^νίσθαι.
οΰδ' Άχιλ^ά πο^ ώδ^ y ib€CbLμ€Vy ορχαμον avbpQv,
ον ττ€ρ φασί dcas if ίμμ^ναν άλλ* δδ€ λίην ιοο
μαίνεται, ovbi tCs οΐ bivarai μίνο$ Ισοφαρίζ^ιν^^
*i2y ίφαθ\ "Εκτωρ δ' ον τι κασιγνητω ά'7τΙθησ€ν,
αντίκ^ δ* ίζ δχ4ων συι; Τ€νχ€σιν Λλτο χαμαζζ,
πάλλων δ' δξέα bovpa κατά arparbv ωχετο Travrrj,
ότρύνων μαχίσασθαι, lyetpe δ^ φνλοτην αΐνην• 105
οί δ' ίλζλίχθησαν καϊ ίναντίοι ίσταν * Αχαιών'
'Apyetoi δ' ύτΓ€χύρησαν, ληζαν δ^ φόνοιο,
φαν bi Tiv αθανάτων i^ ουρανού aoreprfcwoy
ΎρωσΙν ίΚζξησοντα κατ€λΘ4μ€ν, m ίλ4λιχθ€ν.
'Έκτωρ bi Ύρώ€σσιν ίκίκλετο μακρόν άΰσα?* no
" Ύρω€9 ύπίρθνμοι Γηλ€κλ€ίτοί τ Μκονροι,
avip€S lore, φίΚοί, μνησασθ€ bi Oovpibos oXktjs, •
δφρ^ &ν iyi) βηω ττροτϊ "Ίλιον, ΐ7δ^ γέρονσιν
€Ϊ7Γω βουλ€ντ^σι καΐ ημ€τ4ρ7ΐ$ άλοχοισι
baCμoσιv ίρήσασθαι, ύττοσχέσθαι δ' ϊκατόμβα^Γ 115
*129 &ρα φωνησαί άττίβη κορνθαίοΚοί *Έκτωρ•
ίμφΐ bi μιν σφνρ^. ruinre κάΧ ανχίνα b4pμa Ktkatvov,
Άντνζ ή ττυμάτη Θί^ν atnrCbos δμφαλο4σση$>
TXavKOS δ' *Ιππολοχοιο irais καϊ Tvbios vlbs
Digitized by VjOOQIC
6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ. 115
is μίσον αμφοτίρων σννίτην μ€μα&Τ€ μά\€<τθαι. lao
οΐ δ' St€ hri σχβδύν ίισαν ίττ' άλληλοισιν lovrcs,
rhv 7rpOT€pos ΐΓροσί€ηΓ€ βοίιρ ayaOhs Αιομ-ή^ηΐ'
" tIs bi σύ ίσσι, φ€ριστ€, καταθνητων ανθρώπων ;
ον μ^ν γάρ ττοτ όπωττα μάχρ 4νι Kvhtav^Cpri
τ6 ττρίν* ίταρ μ^ν νυν ye ττολυ νροβίβηκα^ απάντων 1 25
σω Θάρσ€ΐ^ S τ' ίμον δολιχ^σκιοχ; ίγχο$ ίμ€ΐνα9'
^νστηνων hi re TToibes ίμ^ μ4ν€ΐ άντιόωσίν.
€ΐ δ€ TIS αθανάτων ye κατ ουρανού €lkrιλoυθasy
ουκ hv ίγωγ€ θζοϊσιν ίπουρανίοισι μαχοΐμην.
abbi yhp ovbi Αρύαντο$ υ109, κρατ€ρ6$ Αυκόοργο5^ χ3ο
brjv ijv, δ$ pa θ€θϊσιν Ιπουρανίοισιν ίριζ^ν*
Ss ΤΓ0Τ€ μαινομίνο^ο Αιωνύσοιο τιθηνα$
σ€υ€ κατ* ηγάθ€θν "ΝυσηΙον αΐ δ* &μα ττασαι
θύσύλα χαμαΐ κατίχευαν^ υπ &vbρoφόvoιo Αυκούργου
θ€ίνόμ€ναι βουπλήγι' ΔιώΜ;σο? δ^ φοβηθζϊς 1 3δ
δι5σ€^' &Khs κατά κνμα, Θίτι$ δ' iπ€bίζaτo κόλπω
δeιδι<(rα• κρατ€ρο9 γαρ ίχ€ τρόμοι ivbpbs όμοκλΎΐ.
τφ μ^ν ίπ€ίτ όbύσavτo θ€θΙ peia ζύοντ€ί,
και μιν τυφλ6ν ίθηκ€ Κρόνου irais* ούδ' αρ* ίτι briv
fjvy ίπζΐ άθανάτοισιν ίπηχθετο πασι θ€θΐσιν' 140
οΰδ' &ν iyit> μακάρ€σσι θζοΐί ^θίλοιμι μάχ^σθαι.
ei δ^ riy ίσσι βροτών, οΐ άρούρης καρπον Ιδουσιζ;,
ί,σσον ϊθ\ &S K€V ^ασσοι; δλίθρου π€ίραθ^ ϊκηαι."
Ύον δ' αδ^' ^Ιππολόχοιο πpoσηύba φaίbLμos υΙόί'
'' Ύυb€tbη μεγάθυμ^^ τ(η γ€ν€ην ipee&eis ; 145
οίη π€ρ φύλλων yere?}, τοίη δ^ καϊ ivbpQv*
φύλλα τά μίν τ &ν€μο9 χα]ϋΐάδΐ5 x^et, &λλα bi θ' ϋλη
τηλ€θόωσα φύα, fapos δ' ίπιγΙγν€ται ωρτι'
&S ivbpQv γ€ν€η η μ^ν φύξ^ η δ' &ποληγ€ΐ^
ei δ' i^^Xety kcX ταύτα baήμ€vaι, δφρ^ e5 elbrji 150
ημ€τίρην y€V€^v, πολλοί bi μιν &vbp€S i^^^^'by Google
Ii6 6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ.
ίστι irokis *Εφύρη μνχφ "Afryeos Ιπτΐοβότοιο,
ίνθα bi Σίσυφος Ισκ€ν, & κίρ^ιστο^ γίν€Τ* άνίρωρ^
ΣΙσνφθ9 ΑΙολϋη^' i δ' ίρα Τλανκον τ4κ€θ* νΐόν^
αντάρ Γλαυκοί Irticrtv ίμόμονα Β€λλ€ροφόντηΡ' 155
τψ bi $€01 κάλλθ9 τ€ καϊ ήνορίην ipaT€tviiv
ώττασαν* αντάρ οΐ ΊΊροΐτοΐ κακίί μησατο θυμ^,
Ss ρ* ίκ bήμoυ ίλασσ€ν, ίπ€ΐ irokh φίρτ^ροί fjtv,
*Αργ€ίων* Zciy γάρ οΐ virb σίαήτηρφ ibajiaaae,
τω hi γννίι ΠροΙτου ίπ€μηνατο, δΓ "Άιπ•€ΐα, 1 6ο
κρνπταΖίτι φιλότητι μιγιημ€ναι' iXKh rbv ού τι
Ttiiff iyadh φρονίοντα, ha^φρova Β€λλ€ροφ6ντην.
η δ^ •^€υσαμίνη Προίτορ /3ασιλ^α τζροσητυ^α'
* rc^rairjs, ω Π/οοίτ', η κάκταν€ Β€λλ€βθφόντην^
Ss μ ίΘ€λ€ν φιλότητι μιγημ€ναι ουκ WeXoiJirp.' 165
&S φάτο, rbv δέ ίνακτα χόλθ2 λάβ€ν οϊον &κονσ€'
κτ€Ϊναι μίν ρ* dXicive, σ^βάσσατο γαρ τό ye θνμ^,
'κέμτ€ hi μιν Αυκίην^€, ττ6ρ€ν δ' S ye σήματα λυγρά^
γράψα$ iv ττίνακί τηνκτω θνμοφθόρα ττολλά,
δ6ΐ£αι δ' ήνύγζΐν <ρ irev^ep^, δφρ' άπόλοιτο, 1 7ο
αυταρ 6 βη Ανκίην^€ Θ^ων χητ άμύμονί ττομιφ•
άλλ' St€ δή Αυκίην Ife Βάνθον re piovra,
Ίτροφρονέως μιν τΪ€ν ίναζ Ανκίη$ €νρ€ίη$*
ίννημαρ ζζίνισσξ καί ivvia βον$ Ιέρ€νσ€Ρ.
αλλ' St€ δή b€κάτη ίφάνη pobobaKTvkos 'HcSs, 175
καΐ τότ€ μιν €ρί€ΐν€ καΐ ^ree σήμα lbίσOaly
δττι ρά οΐ γαμβροΐο ττάρα Ώροίτοιο φίροιτο.
ανταρ ivcl δή σήμα κακ6ν irapebi^aro γαμβρού,
ττρωτον μίν ρα ΧΙμαιραν άμαιμακίτην ίκίΚ€νσ€
Ίτ^φνίμ^ν η δ' αρ' ίην θζϊον ycvos, οΰδ' ίνθρωπων, ι8ο
'ηρόσθ€ λίων, STTidev δ^ bpiKtuv^ μέσση δ^ χίμαιρα,
beivbv άττοπν^ίουσα irvpbs μ4νο9 αΙΘομίνοιο,
καί την μ^ν κατ4ττ€φν€ θζων τζρίζσσι ττιθησ&ς* τ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ. 1 1;
heurepov at Σολίμοισι μαχ'ήσατο κυ^άΚ(μοισ^
καρτίστην δή τ/ιν ye μάχην φάτο St/fievat ivbp&v. 185
rb τρίτον aJf κατ4τϊ€φν€ν * Αμαζόνας ivruLveCpas.
τφ δ' &/>' &ν€ρχρμίνψ irvKiviv bokov ίλλον ΰφαιν€*
KpCvas ίκ Αυκίης €υρ€ίη9 φώτα$ ίρίστους
€ΐσ€ \6\ov' το\ δ* οϋ Τ4 πάλιν οΐκόνΖ€ νίοντο*
Ίτάντας yhp κατίν€φν€ν &μύμων Β€λλ€ροφόντης. 190
άλλ' ire bij γίγνωσκ€ θ€ου γόνον ηύν Ιόντα^
αντου μιν /car^pvice, bCbov δ* ί ye θνγατίρα ην,
b&K€ bi οΐ τιμής βaσ^λη^bos ημισν iraaiis'
καΐ μ4ν οΐ Αύκιοί τ4μ€νο9 τάμον ίζοχρν &λλων,
KoXhv φνταλιης καΐ ίρσύρης, δφρα νίμοιτο. 1 95
η δ' ίτ€Κ€ τρία τέκνα batφpov^ B€λλ€poφ6vτι|y
'^laavbpov re καΐ ^Ιπττόλοχον καΐ Aaobάμ€iav.
Aaobaμ€ί'j[| μ^ν irapcki^aTo μητΐ€τα Zeis,
η δ' ίτ€Κ ίντίθζον 'Σαρτπ^όνα χαλκοκορνστην.
άλλ* St€ bij καΐ Ktivos air^x^ero πασι θζοΐσιν, 2οο
Ij roi δ καπ ireblov τ6 *Αληϊον olos άλατο,
hv θυμον KaTib(av, νάτον ίνθρύπων αλ€€ίνων,
'^lo'Gvbpov bi οΐ ν16ν'Άρη9 ίίΤ09 ττολίμοιο
μαρνάμ^νον ΣολύμοίΟΊ κατίκταν€ κυbaλίμoι(n,
την bk χολωσ-αμΑνη χρνσηνιοε 'Άρτ€μΐ5 ίκτα, 305
*ΙτηΓΟλοχο5 δ' ίμ ίτικτ€, καΐ ίκ του φημί yev/σβαι•
ΊΓέμ7Γ€ bi μ* h Ύροίην, και μοι μάλα ττόλλ^ ίπίτ€λλ€ν,
alkv api(rT€V€iv καΐ ύτΓ€ίροχον ίμμ€ναί &λλων,
μηbi γ4νο9 ττατίρων αΙσχνν4μ€ν, ο% μίγ* άριστοι
ίν τ' ^Εφύρτι iylvovTO κσΧ iv AvkCji evpcirf, 210
ταύτης τοι yeye^y re καΐ αϊματοί €ίχομαί etvai"
*12s φάτο, γηθησ€ν bi βοίιν &γαθ6$ Διομι^δτ};*
ίγχοί μ^ν κατίττηξίν iin χθονί 'πουλνβοτ€ίρ7ΐ^
airrhp δ μ€ΐλιχίοισ4 irpo<njvba, νοιμίνα λαών'
*'1ί ράνύ μοι (eivos νατρώϊόί ίσσι voXatoV n^^r^Ji^
Digitized by V3OOQ IC
ii8 6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ.
Olv€vs γάρ irore bios άμύμονα Β€λλ€ροφόντην
ζξίυισ iv\ μεγάροισίν Μκοσιν ηματ ipv^as'
οΐ δ^ κάί άλλι^λοισι ττόρον ζζίνηία καλά*
Olv€vs μ^ν ζωστήρα bCbov φοΙνικι φα€ΐνόν,
Β€λλ€ροφ6ντη9 bi χρύσ€ον δβπα? άμφικύττ^λλον, aio
κα( μιν iySt) Karikciirov Ιων iv bωμaσ ^μοϊσι.
Tvbea δ' ου μίμνημαι^ ίττ€( μ Irt τντθί)ν ίόντα
κόλλιφ\ St iv Θηβιισιν &τΓώλ€Τ0 λαδί 'Αχαιών,
τψ νυν σοϊ μ^ν ίγίί ξ€Ϊνο$ φΙλο$ '^Αργέΐ μίσσω
€ΐμί, συ δ* ίν Αυκίτι, οτ€ κ€ν των bημov ίκωμαι, 225
€γχ€α δ' άλλι^λωζ; άλ€ώ/χ€^α καΐ δι' ομίλου*
πολλοί μ^ν γαρ ίμοί Ύρώ€5 κλ€ΐτοί τ' Μκουροι^
KT€Cv€iv ον κ€ θ€0$ γ€ TTOpji καΐ ττοσσι κιχζίω,
ΤΓολλοΙ δ' αδ σοϊ * Αχαιοί ^ναιρ4μ€ν ον κ€ bύvηaι.
Τ€ύχ€α δ* άλλτ^λοΐί ίτταμ€('ψομ€ν, δφρα κοΧ οϊδ€ 230
γνώσιν 6τι fctroi ττατρύϊοι είχόμξθ* €Ϊναι/*
*125 ϋρα φωνησαντ€^ καθ* ίππων άί^αιπ-β,
Xeipas r' ύλλήλων λαβίτην καΐ πιστώσαντο*
ivff αΖτ€ Τλαύκφ Kpovίbηs φρένα^ ^ζίλ€Το ZeiJy,
hs πρ6$ Ύυb€tbηv Aιoμηb€a τεύχζ* 6.μ€ΐβ€ 235
χρύσ€α χαλκ€ίων, ^ατόμβοι Ιννιαβοίων.
"Έκτωρ b* &s Σκαιάί re πυλα^ καΐ φηγ6ν ϊκαν^ν^
&μφ> &ρα μιν Ύρωων ίιλοχοι θίον rjbi θύγατρ€$
ξΐρόμξναι vaibas Τ€ κασιγνι/ίτουε Τ€ ίτα$ Τ€
καΐ π6σια$' 6 δ' liretra deots €υχ€σθαι &νώγ€ΐ 240
πάσα$ kξ€Cηs' πολλ^σι bi Krjbc' ίφηπτο.
'Αλλ' δτ€ δή Πριάμοιο bόμov π€ρικαλλ^ ίκαν€^
ζ€στιι$ αΙΟούστισι Τ€τυγμ4νον — αυτάρ iv αυτ^
π€ντηκοντ^ ίν€σαν Θάλαμοι ζ^στοιο λίθοιο,
πλησίον άλλτ^λων b€bμημivoι* ίνθα bi παιδ€ί 245
κοιμωντο Πριάμοιο πάρα μνηστ7ΐ9 ίλόχοισι'
κουράων δ' ίτέρωβ€ν ίναντίοι IvboOev αυλήί ^ τ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ• 119
δώδ€κ' ίσ-αν riyeoL θάλαμοι ζ€στοϊο λίθοιο,
ττλησίον Αλλήλων b€bμημivoι' ίνβα δ^ γαμβροί
κοίμωντο Ώριάμοιο ναρ alhotr^^ άλόχοισιι;• 250
ίνθα οΐ riTtiobiupos Ιναντίη ήλνθ€ μήτηρ
Ααο^Ικην ίατάγουσα, θνγατρων €thos ίρίστην*
ίν τ &ρα οΐ φϋ χ€ΐρΙ ίνο$ τ* ίφατ* (κ τ 6ν6μαζ€*
" τέκνον, τίτΓΓ€ λιπών τΓΟλ€μον Θρασυν €ΐΚήλουθαί ;
η μάλα δ^ Τ€ΐρουσι bvσύwμoι vUs * Αχαιών 255
μαρνάμ€νοι ττ^ρΐ άστυ' σέ δ' ivOabt θνμ^9 &νηκ€ν
ίλθόντ ίζ &κρη$ ΊΓΟλιο$ All xeipas &ρα<Γχ€Ϊν•
άλλα μίν^ δφρα κ4 τοι /ϋΐ€λΐ77δ^α οΐνον ίν€ίκω,
&s σΊΓ€ίσΎΐ$ All ττατρί καΐ άλλοι$ ίθανάτοισι
ττρώτον, Ιπ€ΐτα hi kovtos δνησ€αι, αϊ κ€ ττίτισθα* ζβο
avbpl bi κ€κμηώτι μ4νο5 μίγα oivos ii^€i,
&s τύνη κίκμηκα^ ίμύνων σοίσιν Ιττ^σι/'
Τήι; δ* ημ€ίβ€τ ίπ€ΐτα μίγα^ κορυθαίολος "Έκτωρ'
" μη μοι dtvov &€ip€ μ€λ[φρονα, ΐΐότνια μήτ€ρ,
μη μ αττογνιώστίί, μίν€05 δ' άλκη9 Τ€ λάθωμαι* 2β$
χ€ρσΙ δ' ανΙτΓΤΟίσιν Δα λ€ΐβ€ΐν αϊθοπα οΐνον
ίζομαι* ovbi ττη ίστι κ€λαιν€φέϊ ΚρονΙωνι
αϊματι καΐ λνθρ<^ τΓ^τταλαγμένον €υχ€τάασΘα^
άλλα σν μ^ν irpos νηον ^Αθηναίη^ άγ€λ€ίη9
€ρχ€ό aifv θνί^σσιν, άολλίσσασα γ€ραιά$' 270
π^ττλοι; δ', os η? τοι χαριίστατο5 rfbi μίγιστοί
ίστιν ivl μ€γάρψ καί τοι ττολυ φίλτατος avrfj,
τον θ^5 *Αβηναίη9 iirl γούνασιν ήϋκόμοιο,
καί οΐ ύττοσχίσθαι bvoKaCbcKa βουε ivl νηω
ηνΐ9 ηκίστας ΐ€ρ€νσ'ίμ€ν^ αϊ κ ίλ€η<η[ΐ 275
ίστν Τ€ και Ύρύων ίλόχουί καΐ Γτ^πια τίκνα,
αϊ K€V Tvbios vlbv άποσχτ; 'Ιλίου Ipfjs,
αγριον αίχμητην, κρατ€ρον μηστωρα φόβοιο.
άλλ& σν μ\ν irphs νηον ^ΑβηναΙη$ ίγέλ^ίη^
Digitized by
Google
lao 6. ΙΛΤΑΔΟΣ Ζ.
epxcv, iyo) bi Πάριρ μ€Τ€λ€ύσομαί, δφρα καλ4σσω, a8o
αί κ ϊθίλι^σ elirovTOs ίκονίμ^ν* &9 κί οΐ αυθι
γαία χάνοι* μ4γα γάρ μιρ *Ολύμπιθ9 ίτρ€φ€ ττημα
Ύρωσί re καΐ Ώριάμψ μ€/αλ'ήτορι τοΐό re ΊταισΙν,
ζΐ κ€ίν6ν γ€ ΐ6οιμι κατ€λθόντ "A'ibos €ΐσω,
φαίην κ€ φρίν iripvov ίΐζύοζ ίκλ€λαθ4σθαι/* 285
*ί2ί ίφα&, η δέ μολουσα νοτί μίγαρ άμφιττόλοισι
κ€κλ€Τ0* ταΐ δ' ίρ* άόλλισ-σαν κατά ίστυ yepatas.
αντη δ' is ΘάΚαμον κατ€βησ€Τ0 κηώ^ντα,
ίνΰ* ίσαν οΙ πέπλοι ΊταμτΐοίκιΧοί^ ίργα γυναικών
Σώονίων, rhs avrbs ^Aki^avbpos ^€0€ΐδι)9 290
ηγαγ€ ΣώονΙηθ€ν, ίπιπλώ? evpia ττόντον,
την 6bov ijv ^Ελίνην V€p &νηγαγ€ν fvitaripnav*
των iv &€ίραμ4νη *Εκάβη φέρ€ bQpov *Αθηντι,
hs κάλλιστοι ϊην Τίοικίλμασιν rfii μίγιστοί,
αστήρ δ' &$ άττίλαμιτίν' ϊκ€ίτο hi veiaros &λλωι^• «95
βη δ' livai, ττολλαΐ hi μ€Τ€σσ€ύοντο γβραιαί.
Αί δ' St€ vqhv ϊκανον *Αθήνη9 iv irJXei ίκρτι,
τ^σι Θύρα$ &ϊξ€ Θ€ανί» κάλλιπάρτιο^^
Κισσι/ίί, 6λοχο9 * Αντήνορος lπ^Γohάμoιo'
την γαρ Τ/οώ€5 ίθηκαν *ΑθηναΙη$ Upciav, 300
αΐ δ' όλολνγτι ττασαι *ΑΟηντι xcipas &ν4σχον*
η δ' ίρα Ίτίνλον Ιλουσα Θβανώ καλλητάριιοί
θηκ€ν ^Αθηνα1η9 litl γούνασιν ήυκόμοιο,
€υχομίνη δ' ηρατο Διύ? κσύρτ^ μεγάλοιο*
" νότνι *Αθηναίη, ρυσίτΐτολι, δια Θ^άων, 305
ίζον iri ίγχο$ Aιoμήh€09, rjhi καΐ αντ6ν
ττρηνία hbs Ίΐ€σέ€ΐν 'Σκαιων τΓροττάροιΘ^ ττυλάων^
δφρα τοι αντίκα νυν hvoKalhcKa βοϋί ivl νη^
ijvis 'ηκ4στα9 ΐ€ρ€νσομ€ν, at κ ίλεηστις
αστν re καΐ Ύρύων άλόχον^ καΐ νήπια τίκνα.^* 310
*129 ίφατ* €υχομίνη, iviv€V€ hk Παλλ^; *^Omni.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
6. ΤΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ. Ι2ΐ
&S αΐ μίν /ί' €ΰχοντο Διύ? κούρνκ με/άλοιο,
Έκτωρ bi irpbs Ιύματ ^Αλ^ζίνΙροιο β€βηκ€ΐ
καΚά, τά ρ' avrbs ίτ€νζ€ σύν ίν^ρ&σι,ν Α τότ^ ίριστοι
ί^σαν ΙνΙ TpoCji ίρφύλακι t4ktov€S ipbp€^i 315
οί οΐ ίτΓοίησαν θάλαμον καΐ bωμa καΐ αύλίιν
iyyoBi re Πριάμοιο καϊ "Εκτορο^, iv irokci ίκρτι.
ίνθ^ Έκτωρ €ΐ<Γηλθ€ δι^φιλοί, iv δ' ίρα χβιρί
^YXps Ιχ' ivieKainjxv* νάροιθ€ bi λάμ'π€Τ0 bovpos
οίχμή χαλκ€(η, wepl δ^ χρύσ€09 OU ττόρκηζ, 320
τοι; δ' cvp' fo ^αλά/Αφ πβρικαλλ^α τ€ύχ€ (ποντα,
ίσιτΛα καϊ Θύρηκα, καϊ ίγκύΚα τ6ζ &φ6ωντα'
*Αργ€ίη b* *Ελ4νη μα^ ίρα bμωyσι γυναιξίν
ηστο^ καΐ άμφιπόλοισ-ι ircpiKkvrh ίργα κίλ€ν€.
τ6ν δ' ^Εκτωρ ν^ίκ^σσ^ν Ibiiv αΙσχροΐ^ Ιπίίσσί* 325
" baiμόv^, ον μ^ν KoXh χόλον t6vV ίνθ€0 βνμ^,
λαοί μίν φθινύθουσι irepl ντόλιν αίττί τ€ Τ€Ϊ\09
μαρνάμ€νοι• σέο δ' €Ϊν€κ &ντη re τττόλζμό^ Τ€
ίστν TOb^ iμφιbibη€' σί> δ' hv μαχίσαιο κάΙ Αλλφ,
ορ τινά ΤΓου μ€θί4ντα Ιδοΐί στνγ€ροϋ ττολίμοιο, 33^
αλλ' ίνα, μ)ι τάχα ίστν irvpbs bηtoιo θίρηται.**
Ύον δ' αϋτ€ ΊΓροσί€ΐπ€ν *Aλiξavbpo9 ecotibrjr
"*ΈκΓορ, iirel μ€ κατ* αίσαν ίν€ίκ€σα9 ονδ* ivip αΐσαν,
τοίν€κά τοι ίρίω' σν bi σύνθ^ο και μο) ίκονσον*
οί τοι iyi) Ύρώων τόσσον χόλφ ovbi ν€μίσσι 335
ημην iv ^αλάμφ, ίθ€λον δ* ίχ€Ϊ προτραπίσθαι.
νυν bi μ€ ναρ^ΐΈουσ ίλοχοζ μαλακοί^ iπi€σσιv
ωρμησ is 'ηόλ€μον' boKifi bi μοι &b€ καϊ αυτψ
λωϊον ίσσ^σθαι* νίκη δ' ίτΓαμ€ΐβ€ται ivbpas,
άλλ' 4γ€ νυν ίττίμ^ινον^ *Αρηϊα τ^ύχ^α δνω' 34^
ή Ιθ\ iyii b\ μίτ€ΐμι' κιχησ-ζσθαι bi σ δίω.**
*ί29 φάτο, Tbv δ' ου τι 'πρoσiφη KopvOaCokos 'Έκτωρ'
Tbv δ* *Eλivη μύθοισι vpo(nruba μ€ΐλιχΙοισι• η^^^]^
Digitized by V^OOQlC
122 6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ.
" baep Ιμ€Ϊο Kvvhs κακομηχάνον ίκρνοίσση^^
&S μ ίφβλ' ηματι τφ οτ€ μ€ ττρωτον τέκ€ μητηρ 345
οϊχ€σθαι Έροφίρουσα κακή ίνέμοιο βν^ΧΚα
cJs δρο^ η ds κνμα ττολνφλοίσβοιο θαλάσσης,
ίνθα μ€ κϋμ &πΟ€ρσ€ irapos rdZe ίργα γ€νέσθαι.
αυταρ iiiel Tabe y ώδ€ Θ^οΧ κακά Τ€κμηραντο,
ivhpbs Ιπ€ΐτ' ώφ€λλοι; ίμ^Ινονο^ ttvai. ίκοίτΐί, 35°
hs '^bη νίμ^σίν Τ€ καϊ αίσχζα ττόλλ^ ανθρώπων.
τσντ(3^ δ' oir' tip νυν φρίν€ί Ι/Απ€δοι οντ ip όπίσσω
ίσσονται* τψ και μιν ί'πανρησ€σθαι δίω.
άλλ^ &γ€ νυν ciacX^e καΐ ίζ€0 τ^δ' iirl διφρω,
baep J iircl σ€ μάλιστα irovos φρ4να$ άμφφέβηκζν 355
€Ϊν€κ ifieto Kvvbs και ^Ake^avbpov ίν€κ &τη9,
όίσιν iiTi Zciy θήκ€ KaKhv μόρον, m καΐ όττίσσω
ανθρύποισι ircXcS/xe^ L•ίbιμoι ίσσομίνοισι.*^
Την δ' ημ€ίβ€Τ ίιτ€ΐτα μ4γα$ KOpvOaCoXos "Εκτωρ'
" μη μ€ κάθιζ*$ *Ελ4νη, φιλίουσά irep' ovbi μ€ irelaeis' 3^^
ήbη yip μοι θνμο9 ίττίσσυται δφρ ^παμννω
Τρώβσσ*, ο\ μίγ ϊμ€Ϊο ττοθην iireovros Ιχουσιι;.
άλλα σύ γ δρννθι τούτον^ ίτΓζίγέαΌω bi και airos,
&S K€v ίμ ίντοσθ^ν πολιό; καταμάρψτι ίόντα,
καΐ yhp ίγων otKOvb^ ίσζλνίσομαι, δφρα ϊbωμaι 3^5
oUrjas ίλοχόν Τ€ φίλην καϊ νητιον νΐόν.
ου yap τ' οιδ' €{ ίτι σφιν υπότροπο? ϊζομαι αυτι$,
^ ^δτ; ft' ύπο χ€ρσϊ θ€θϊ baμόωσιv 'Αχαιών "
*12s αρα φωνησα^ άνίβη κορυθαίολος *Έκτωρ•
άιψα δ' iiteiO^ ίκαν€ bόμoυs eS ναΐ€τάοντα$^ 37ο
ουδ^ €δ/)' *Avbρoμάχηv λ€υκωλ€νον kv μν/ίροισιν^
άλλ* η ye ^ν παιδί καΐ άμφιττόλω ίϋπ€πλφ
ττύργφ ίφ^στηκζΐ yo6ωσί re μυρομίνη re-
Έκτωρ δ' &s ουκ ivbov ίμύμονα τίτμ€ν ίκοιτιν^
ίστη ίπ' oibov Ιών, μ€τα δ^ bμωfiσιv ienrev 375
Digitized by VjOOQIC
6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ. 123
" ci δ' iy€ μοι, ίμωαί, νημ€ρτ4α μυθησασ耕
irfj ίβη 'λνίρομ&χη ktOKtikivos ^κ μ^γ&ροω ;
ηέ TTji is γαλόων η άνατέμων ίϋπίττλων^
^ h ^Αθηναίη$ ίζοίχα-αι,^ ίνθα ittp ίλλαι
ΤρωαΙ Ιυτϊλόκαμο^ δβίν^ν e€hv ΪΚάσκονται ; ι%ο
Ύον δ' air ότρηρη ταμίη irphs μνθον ί€ητ€ν*
ουτ€ ττρ is γαλόων οϋτ^ €ΐνατ€ρων ίνπίπλων
οντ h *Αθηνα[η$ ίζοίχα-αι^ ίνθα π€ρ αλλαι
ΤρωαΙ ίϋτΓλόκαμοι, biivriv dfhv Ιλάσκονται, ζ^5
άλλ' iirl ττυργον ίβη pAyav Ίλίον, οίν^κ &κουσ€
τ€ίρ€σθαι Ύρωαί, M^ya δ^ κράτος tlvai * Αχαιών,
η μ€ν δή Trphs Τ€Ϊχρ9 Ιτί^νγομΙνη &φίκάν€ΐ^
μaιvoμivJ| eUvla• φίρ€ί δ^ &μα iralba τιθ'ήνη•*
*Η ρα γννίι ταμίη, δ δ' ίττίσαντο bώμaτos "Έκτωρ 39®
τίιν αντίιν obhv airts ίνκτιμίνα$ κατ iyvias.
cire ττίλαί ϊκαν€ bl€pχόμ€vos μέγα 4στυ
Σ/catas, τ?} ίρ' ίμ€λλ€ bί€ζCμ€va^ π^δίονδβ,
ivff άλοχο$ 'πoλvbωpos ίναντίη 7}λ^€ Θέονσα
Άvbρoμάχη, θνγάτηρ μ€γαλητορο5 Ή€τίωνο5, 395
Ή^τίων, hs Ιναι^ν virh Ώλάκψ νληίσστι,
θήβτι 'Τποττλακίτ/, Κιλίκ^σσ' ivbpevaiv ίνίσσων*
του Tr€p δτ) θνγάτηρ ίχ^β^ "Εκτορι χαλκοκορυστ^.
η 6ί ίτΓζΐτ ήντη</^ &μα δ' &μφίπολο$ kUv ανττι
Ttaib^ ίττΐ KoKiti^ ίχουσ ίταλάφρονα, νητηον αύτωί^ 400
*Εκτορβην ίγαττητόν, Αλίγκιον αστέρι καλφ,
τόν ρ' "Εκτωρ καλ€€σκ€ ΣκaμάvbpιoVy^aυτάp οΐ ίλλοι
^Αστνάνακτ' dios γαρ ipvero '^Ιλιον "^Εκτωρ.
fj τοι δ μ^ν μ€ίbησ€V ίδών is iraiba σιωτηΙ'
^Avbpoμάχη bi οΐ &γχι τταρίστατο δάκρυ χέουσα, 4^5
ίν τ' Spa οί φν χ€ΐρΙ ίττοί τ' ίφατ ίκ τ όνόμαζζ'
" ba^ovie, φθίσ^ι σ€ τ6 σδν μένοί^ ονδ' iXcaipeis τ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
124 6• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΪ Ζ.
παΐδά Τ€ νηπίαχορ και Ι/χ' ίμμορον, ή τάχα χηρη
σ€ν ίσομαί' τάχα yap σβ κατακτ^νίουσιν 'Αχαιοί
-πάντζ^ ίφορμηθ€ντ€9' ίμοί hi Κ€ Kipbiov €Ϊη 410
σ€υ ίφαμαρτούστι χθόνα ^ύμ^ναι* ου yhp ίτ άλλη
ίσται θαλττωρη, iirel tip σύ ye ττότμορ ^πίσττι/ί,
αλλ' άχε* oibi μοι ίστι τταττιρ καΐ ιτότνια μητηρ.
ίί τοι yhp τίατίρ άμ6ν άπίκταν^ δίθ9 *λχιλλ^ύ^,
ίκ hi Ίτόλιν iripa€v Κιλίκων ei ναΐ€τόωσαν, 4^5
Θηβην ύψίττυλον* κατά δ' ίκταν^ν Ή€Γίωι;α,
ovhi μιν i^€vapi^€, σ^βάσσατο yhp τ6 ye Θυμ^,
αλλ' άρα μιν κατίκη€ συν ίντ^σι δαιδαλ^οισιζ;
ι)δ' ΙτΛ σημ ίχ€€ν* irepl δέ m-eJ^ias ίφύτ€νσαν
νύμφαι Specmabes, κοϋραι Aibs alyioxoio, j^zo
0% bi μοι iirrh κασίγνητοι ίσαν iv μ^γάροισιν,
οΐ μ^ν vavTes Ι^ κίον ^ματί "Άϊδοί €Ϊσω'
irairras yhp κατίΐΓ€φν€ ΊΓobάpκηs bios Άχιλλβ^ί
βουσΊρ iv e2λtπJδeσσ( καΐ apy€PP^s όίζο-σι•
μητίρα δ', ij βασίλ^ν^ρ irnh Πλάκφ ύληίσστι, 425
τηρ ΙτΓ€Ϊ tip δeυp' rjyay ίμ ίλλοισλ κτ€άτ€σσιρ,
&ψ 8 ye τίιρ &ττ4λυσ€ λαβίίρ άπepeίσt' Αττοιρα»
iraTphs δ' ip μ€γάροισι βάλ* 'Άρτ€μι$ Ιοχίαφα.
"Έκτορ, iThp σύ μοί ίσσι ττατηρ καΐ νάτρια μ^τηρ
'qbi κασίγρητοζ» σν bi μοι θaλ€phs τταρακοίτηί* 43^
άλλ' iy€ PVP lKiaip€ kcX αντου μίμρ iitX ττύργφ,
μη vaib* ipφapικbp θητίί χηρηρ τ€ yvraua*
kabp bi στησορ irap* ipipeap, ίρβα μάλιστα
άμβατάί ίστι vokis καΐ ivlbpop^p ίττλζτο Τ€Ϊχο9•
Tpls yhp τρ Ϋ ίλθάρτ€$ iTr€ipifi<rapff οΐ Αριστοι 435
2/χψ' Atai^e bύω καΐ iyaKKtrrhp *lboμ€Pηa
Tfb* άμφ* Άτ/9€ίδα9 και Tvb4os 6λκιμορ υΐάρ*
η Ίτού tCs σφιρ ίρισττζ Θ€θ'προτΓίωρ eS clbds,
ή PV καϊ αντωρ Θvμbs ίτΓθτρύρ€ΐ καΐ ipay€U* ^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ. 125
Την y αίτ€ Ίτροσ4€ίΊΓ€ μ4γα9 κορυθαίολοί "Εκτωρ* 44©
** τ} και ίμοί τάδβ ττάρτα μ4λ€ί, γίνω: iXXh μάλ' alvm
αϊ6ίομα^ Τρώα; κ<ιί Τρφάδα? Ιλκ€σιπ^πλον9,
αϊ κ€ KaKhs ώ? νόσφιν ίλυσκάζω ττολίμοίο'
oihi μ€ Θνμ6$ ivoryev, iirfl μάθον ίμμζναι iaOXhs
old καΐ Ίτρώτοίσι ^erct Ύρώ€σσι μάχ€σθαι, 445
άρνύμ€νοί ττατρό^ Τ€ μ4γα kK4os rfi* iμbv αύτου•
€ΰ γάρ ^yci> τ6^€ otha icarct φρ^ι;α καΐ Karh θυμόν*
ίσσζται ημαρ δτ' &ν itor* i\akrji "IXtoy ίρή
και Πρίαμοζ καΐ λα6$ ίϋμμίλίω ΥΙριάμοιο*
άλλ' οδ /ioi Ύρύων τόσσον μ4λ€ί ikyos όπίσσω^ 45°
οΰτ avnjs ^Εκάβη^ οΰτ€ Ώριάμοιο &νακτο9
οΰτ€ κασιγνητων, οΐ Κ€ν itoki^t t€ καΧ ΙσβλοΧ
iv κονίτισί Triao(,€V νπ' άι^δράσι δυσμβν^βσσιν,
Ζσσον σ€{;, Βτ€ κ€ν ns * Αχαιών χαλκοχιτύνων
Ζακρυό^σσαν Αγηται^ ίλ€ύθ€ρον ίιμαρ airoipas* 455
καί K€V iv "Apyei ίουσα Trpiy άλλης hrbv νφαίνοις^
και K€V ύδωρ φορ4οι$ Μβσστ^ίδοί ή ^TTrcpciiys
-ffJAX* &€καζομίνη, κρατερή δ* ίπικ€ίσ€τ' ardyi:?}•
καί iroW τΐ9 cfejyaiy ίδώι^ κατά δάκρυ χίουσαν
'"ΕκΓοροί ηίδβ yvz^i}, ^s άριστ€ν€σκ€ μάχ€σθαι 460
Τρώων ΙτΓΤΓοδά/χωζ', δτβ "Ίλιοι; ύμφ€μάχοντο.*
&s vori Tis ipi€t' σοΙ δ' αδ r^oy ίσσ^ται SXyos
X^T€i τοιουδ' ά2/δρ^9 ίμύνζίν bovλιov τ^/υιαρ.
άΛΛά /ϋΐ€ Τ€^ζ;7]ώτα χντίι κατά γαία καλίίπτοι,
ττρίι; γέ τι σή? Τ€ ^o^y σου ff ίλκηθμοΐο ττυθέσθαι" 465
*i2y βίττών ον ναιδέί όρίξατο φaίbιμos "Έκτωρ'
&ψ δ' ό ττάϊί TTphs κόλττον ^νζύνοιο τιθηνη$
^κλίνθη Ιάχων, ττατρόί φίλου όψιν άτυχ^βίί,
ταρβησαί χαλκόν re ίδ^ λόφον Ιτητιοχαίτην,
beivbv i/n &κροτάτη9 κόρυθο^ νεύοντα νοήσα^• 47^
iK δ' ίγίΚασσ-ζ ττατήρ Τ£ φίλο; και ττότνια μήτηρ' ι
126 6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ.
αίτίκ ivh Kparhs κόρυ^ clXcro φαΛψος Έχτω^
καΐ τηρ yukv κατέθηκερ ivl χΘορΙ ναμφαρόωσαίΤ
αίτίφ S γ* hp φίΧορ vlhv iv€l κύσ€ νηλέ Τ€ χ€ρσίρ,
€Ϊπ€Ρ ίΊΓ€υξάμ€Ρθί Διί τ ίλλοισίρ re Ofourc 475
" Ζ^υ iXXoi τ€ B^oij Sore Ιίη κάί τόρ^ γ€ρ4σθαι
vcSS ^μόρ, &9 καΧ ίγά vep, ipivpeuia Ύρά^σσιρ^
2de βίηρ τ άγαθόρ, καί 'Ιλίου ΐφι &ράσσ€υτ
καΐ vori Τί9 ehrot * νατρόί y' 85€ νολλύρ αμίίρωρ'
€κ νολ4μσν ίριόντα' φ4ροί V ίρορα βροτόερτα 4βο
KTelpas brfiop ivbpa^ Χ^ψ^^Ι ^ φρ€Ρα μητηρ'*
^Qs €ΐνωρ ίλόχοιο φ(λη9 ip χ€ρσϊρ ίθηκ€
TtaX hop* η δ* &ρα μιρ κηά^€ΐ ^ίζατο KOkvif
^ακρυ6€Ρ yuJuroffo.* τόσΐ9 V \\1ι\σ€ ροησα^^
χ€ΐρί τί μιρ κατέρ€ζ€Ρ ivos τ ίφατ ίκ τ όρόμαζ^ 485
" ^αψορίη, μη μοί rt λίηρ άκαχ1ζ€0 θνμ^*
σύ γάρ τ is μ viskp αίσαν &ρηρ ''ATht νρόίάψ€ί*
μοΐρορ δ* οί τιρά φημι ΤΓ€φυγμίρορ ίμμ€Ραι ipbp&p,
ου κακόρ, oibi ykp ίσθλόρ^ ίττίιρ ret νρωτα γίρτμαχ.
άλλ' cis οίκορ Ιουσα rh σ (άτη$ ίργα κ6μιζ€^ 49©
Ιστόρ / ηλαχάτηρ re, καί ίμψίττόλοισί k4\€V€
ίργορ ίνοίχεσθαι' νόλ£μο$ δ' &ρ^ρ€σσι μ€λησ€ί
Ίτασιρ^ ίμοϊ δ^ μΛΚίστα^ τοί 'Ιλίφ Ιγγεγ&ασιρ.*^
^Qs ipa φωρησαί KOpvff ^tKero φαΓδιμο9 'Έκτωρ
tirvovpur 6λοχο9 δ^ φίλη οΤκόι^δβ β^βηκ^ι 495
ίρτροναλιζομ^ρη^ dakephp κατά δάκρυ χίουση.
άίψα δ' htiff ίκαΡ€ Μμου$ €? paieraopras
"Εκτορο^ ίρ^ροφόροιο^ κιχησατο δ' ivboOi ττολλα^
&μφητ6λον9, Tjjaip hi γόορ ττάσγσιρ ίρ&ρσ€ν.
αΙ pip in ζω^ρ γόορ "Εκτορα ^ ipl οϊκ<^' 500
ού γάρ μιρ ίτ ίφορτο ύττότροπορ ^κ Ίτολίμοιο
ifcadat, ττροφνγόρτα μίρο$ καί x^ipas 'Αχαιών.
Oibi napt9 ^ήΘνΡ€Ρ ip νψηλοϊσι ^όμοισιρ^
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ. 127
άλλ' δ y*, Iwcl κατ^δυ κλυτα retJ^co, ποικίλα χαλκ^,
σ€νατ Ιπ€4Γ avh ίστυ, ποσΐ κραητνοίσι, ττζττοιθύΫ. $0$
m δ' ore Tis oToris ίπττοί, aico<m}aos ίπΐ φάτίφ,
b€σμbv ίττορρηζας θζίτι irtbioio κροαίνων,
€ΐωθω$ λούζσθαι ίνρρ€Ϊο$ νοταμοϊο^
κυ^όων* νψον δ^ κάρη ίχ€ΐ, &μφΙ hi χαίται
ωμοΐ9 άίσσοΓται* έ δ' ίγλσίηφι τΓζττοι,θύζ^ 510
ρίμφα i γοννα φίρ€ΐ μ€τά τ' rjOca καΐ νομ6ν ίππων*
&S vlhs ΙΙριάμοιο Tlapis Karh Τΐ€ργάμον άκρη$
Τ€νχ£σι παμφαΐνων &S τ' ήλίκτωρ ^β€βηκ€ΐ
καγχαλόων, ταχί€9 bi πόb€s φίρον' αΐψα δ' ίπ^ιτα
*Έκτορα blov ίτ€τμ€ν &^€λφ€Ον, cir' 4/j* l/icAXc 515
στρ4ψ€σβ* iK χώ/wys δθί ij δάριζ€ γνναικί•
rbv πρότ€ρο9 προσ€€ΐπ€ν *Aki^avbpos Θ^οζώής*
" ήθ^ν^ fj μάλα δ?} σβ καΐ ίσσύμ€νον κατ€ρύκω
briOvvoav, ovb* ίίλθον Ιναίσιμον, &s ίκ4λ€ν€$ ; "
Τοι; δ* &παμ€ΐβόμ€νο$ προσ4φη κορνθαίολος 'Έκτωρ*
'*δαιμοι;ι', ουκ &ν τΙ$ τοι ίνήρ, Ss ίναίσιμοί €Ϊη, 521
Ipyoz; άτι/Χ7}σ£ΐ€ μάχη^, ivcl ίλκίμός ίσσι'
dXKh ίκων μ€θί€Ϊ$ Τ€ καΐ ουκ ^Θίλ€ΐ9* rh δ' ^μον κήρ
αχννται iv Θνμ<}, iff int\p σίθ€ν αϊσχ€ ίκσύω
irpiy Ύρώων^ ο% ίχονσι πολύν πόνον €tv€Ka σβίο. 5^5
άλλ' ϊομ€ν' rh δ' δπισθίν αρ€σσ6μ€&^ αϊ κί ποθι Zeis
bdy ^πονρανίοισί Otoh αΐ€ΐγ€ν4ττισι
κρητηρα στησασθαι ikeuBcpov iv μ€γάροισιν^
ίκ Ύροίψ ίλάσανταζ Ιϋκνημώαζ * Αχαιοί;?."
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Η.
'Έκτορος και Αίαντος μονομαχία^ Νεκρών
αραίρεαης.
*i2s ίΖπώι; ιτνλίων ίξίσσντο φα(^ιμοί "Έκτωρ,
τφ δ* &μ 'Aki^avbpos kC άδ^λφίο?• Ιν δ' &ρα Θνμ^
&μφότ€ροι μίμασαν ΊΓθλ€μ(ζ€ΐν rjbk μάχ€σθ<Η•
&s δ^ Ochs ναντ[ΐσίΡ ΐ€λ^ομ4νοίσίν ίhωκ€V
ουρον, ίπίί ice κάμωσίν iv^iorris ikarjiai 5
ττόντον iXavvovT^s, κάματος δ' νπ6 γυϊα kiXwrah
&S άρα τώ Ύρύεσσιν i€λboμivoισί φανητην.
'Ένΰ* ί\4την δ μ^ν νΐον ^Αρηϊθόοιο &νακτο$^
"Άρντι ναΐ€τάοντα Μενίσθιον, hv κορνιτήτης
Ύ^ίνατ *Αρηίθοο9 καϊ Φυλoμibovσ^a βοωπίί* ίο
"^Εκτωρ δ' ^Ηϊονηα βάλ' ^yx^* όξυΟ€ντι
ανχ<ίν VTrb στ€φάνη9 εύχάλκον, λϋσ€ bi γνΐα.
Γλαυκοί δ' ^Ιτητολόχοιο ττάϊί, Αυκίωρ άγος avbpQv,
^Ιφίνοον βάλ€ bovpl KaroL κρατ€ρην ύ&μίνην
A€ζLάbηVi ίππωι; ίτηάλμενο'ν ώκ€ΐάων, is
ωμον* ό δ' ef ίππωζ; χαμάδΐί ττ^σί, Κνντο bi γυία,
Tois δ' ώί ονν ίνόησ€ θ€€ί γλανκωττις Άθηνη
'Apyctovs όλίκονταί ίνΐ κρατερή υσμίντ),
βη ρα κατ ΟυλύμτΓοι,ο καρήνων άίξασα
"ίλιον €ΐ$ UprfV Tji δ' ivrios ώρνντ *Απολλωι; 2 ο
Περγάμου ίκκατώύν, Τρώβσσι δ^ βούλετο νίκην*
αΚΚ-ηΚοισι, δ^ τύ γ€ συναντέσθην iraph φηγ^•
την ττρότεροί νροσέειττεν ίναζ Διέί vlbs ^Αττόλλων'
Digitized by VjOOQIC
η. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η• 129
** τΙτη•€ σίτ bri at μ€μαυΐα, Αώί θϋγατ€ρ με/όλοιο^
tJX^cs άπ ΟνλύμτΓΟίο, μ4γα$ hi σ€ Θνμ^$ &νηκ€ν ; as
ij tva δή Αανοίοϊσί μάχη9 krepiiXxia νίκην
δφ9 ; ivel ου rt Τρώα; &ΤΓθλ\νμίρου9 ik€aCp€is•
ίλλ* €Ϊ μοί τι νίθοιο, τ6 κ€Ρ voki Kipbiov €Ϊη* '
νυν μ^ν ναύσωμ€ν νόλ^μον κΛ h^orrira
σήμερον' ΰστ€ρον atT€ μσχήσοντ, €ΐ$ S Κ€ τ4κμωρ ζο
'Ιλίου €νρωσιν, iirel &s φίΚον ίττλετο θυμψ
ύμΐν ίθανάττισι, Ziaitpadi^iv TOb€ Ιίατυ"
Τον δ* α6τ€ ΊΓροσί€ηΓ€ Bch γλαυκωνΐ9 *Αθι/ινη*
" ώδ' ίστω, ίκάίργ^ rh γαρ φρονίουσα κσΧ αντίι
ίίλθον απ' Ουλύμποίο μ€τα Τρώα; καΐ Άχαιο^9• 35
άλλ' iy€, TT&s μίμονα^ ΊΓΟλ€μον κατατταυσίμζρ &ν^ρων;^*
Την δ' αυτ€ vpoai€iV€v ίναζ Aihs vlbs ^Αττόλλων'
*^*Έκτορο$ δρσωμ€ν κρατ€ρίφ pAvos Ιτητο^άμοιο,
ην τινά νου Ααναων ΊΓροκαλ4σ•σ€ται cloOev oios
άντίβιον μαχέσασθαι iv alvy δτ/ϊοτήτ^, 4°
οί δ^ κ &γασσάμ€νοι xakK0Kvrip4,b€S * Αχαιοί
οίον ίττόρσ^ιαν νολ€μΙζ€ΐν *Έκτορι δΑρ."
^ί29 ίφατ, ονδ' ίττίθησί deh γλανκωνιε ^Αθηνη.
των δ' "^EXero;, Ώριάμοιο φίλθ9 vais, σύνθετο θυμψ
βονλην^ η ρα Θ€θΐσιν ίφην^αν€ μητιόωσι* 45
στη δ^ Ίταρ^ "Έκτορ^ ίών και μιν Trphs μυβον ienrev*
"ΈκΓορ, υίέ Ώριάμοιο, ΔιΙ μητιν ατάλαντ^^
ij ρά νύ μοί τι νίθοιο^ κασίγνητο9 hi τοί €ΐμι'
όλλους piv κάθισορ Ύρωα$ καΐ iravTas ^Αχαιούί^
avrhs hi τΓροκάλ€σσαι * Αχαιών 6s tis άριστοί ξο
άντίβιον μαχέσασβαχ iv alvfj bηϊoτητι'
ου yap τΐώ rot μοίρα Θαν€Ϊν καΐ νότμον ίττισιτζίν*
&S yhp iyiav δν ίκουσα θ€ων aUiytv^ramv•*
*i2s ίφαΰ*, "Έκτωρ δ' αίτ' Ιχάρη μίγα μυθον άκούσαί,
καί ρ' is μΑσσον Ihv Ύρύων άνί€ργ€ φάλayγaf,^ ,55
~ Digitized by vIjOOQIC
130 7• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η,
μίσσου bovphs ίλύν* οΐ δ' Ι^ρννθησαν &ΤΓαντ€9•
κδδ δ' ^Αγαμίμνων ftcrcv ίϋκνημώαί ^ Αχαιούς*
Khh δ* Sp' ^Αθηναίη Τ€ καΐ &ργνρότοξο$ ^Αττόλλων
(ζίσθην ζρνισιν ioiKOT€S αΙγντΓίοΐσί
φηγψ ^φ* νψηλτι irarphs Aibs αίγιόχοιο, 6ο
ήι^δράσι Τ€ρΊτ6μ€νοι' των δ^ στίχ€$ ηατο ττυκναί,
&σ"π[σΊ καΐ κορύθ^σσι και ίγχ^σι π€φρικνΐαι•
οϊη δ^ Ζ^φύροιο txeiaro ττόντον ίττι φρίζ
ίρννμίνοιο viov, μ€\άν€ΐ bi Τ€ ttOvtos νπ' αντηί,
τοϊαι &ρα στίχ€9 ηατ Άχαιώι; τ€ Ύρύων re 65
iv ^€δία>• "Εκτωρ hi μ€Τ άμφοτίροισιν letTre*
" κίκλντέ μο), Ύρω€9 και ϊνκνημώ€$ 'Αχαιοί,
δφρ* «ϊπω τά μ€ θυμ^ς ivl στηθ€σ(η KeXetJci.
5ρκια μ^ν ΚρονΙΙη9 ύψίζνγοε συκ ^τ^λ^σσίΓ,
Αλλά κακΰί φρονίων Τ€κμαίρ^αι &μφοτ4ροισιν, Jo
fls 6 K€V η νμ€Ϊί ΎροΙην Cuiropyov ί\ητ€,
η αντοί iraph νηνσΐ δα/χι^βτβ Ήοντοϋόροισι,ν.
υμίν δ' iv yhp ίασιν apiarijes Ώαναχαιών*
των νυν Sv τίνα θυμο$ ΙμοΙ μαχ4σασθαί ivdyri,
δβυρ' ϊτω ίκ Ίτάντων ττρόμος ίμμ€ναι "Έκτορι δί^, 75
ώδ£ δ^ μυθίομαι^ Zei^; δ^ &μμ^ ίττιμάρτυροί ίστω"
e! μίν K€v ^μ^ Keivos ίλτι ταναηκ€Ϊ χαλκφ,
Τ€ύχ€α συλήσας φ^ρίτω Koikas Ιτη. vrjas,
σώμα bi οϊκαΖ^ ίμ6ν bόμ€vaι ττάλιν^ δφρα irvpos μ€
Ύρω€9 καΐ Ύρύων ίλοχοι λβλάχωσι Θανόντα. 8ο
ei δ^ κ iyS) τ6ν (λω, δώρ b4 μοι «ίχο? 'Απόλλων,
Τ€ύχ€α σύλησαν οϊσω ττροτΐ "'Ιλιον Ιρην,
καΐ κρ€μόω ττροτΐ νη^ν ^Αττόλλωνοί ίκάτοιο,
Thv bi νίκνν iiii νηα^ ίϋσσ4\μου$ άττοδώσω^
δφρα Ι ταρχύσωσι κάρη κομόωντ€9 * Αχαιοί, 85
σημά Τ€ οΐ χ^ύωσιν kisi τΐΚατ^Ι Έλλϊϊ<πΓ($ι;τίρ.
καί ΊΓθτ4 ris βίττι/σι καΐ δψιγόνων ίνθρώττων»
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
7. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η. 131
νηϊ ττολυκλήΧ^ί ττλίων Ιττι otvoira ττόντοιτ
* ivhphs μ\ν τ6^€ σήμα πάλαι κατατ€θνηωτο9,
Sv ΤΓΟΤ^ άριστ€ύοντα κατΙκταν€ φαί6ιμο$ "Εκτωρ/ ^ο
&s τΓθτ4 TIS ip4€t* rb δ' ίμ^ν κλίοζ οΰ ττοτ όλζίται"
*i2y ίφα^, οΐ y άρα iravrcs &κην kyivovra σιωπ^"
οϊδ€σ^€ζ; μ^ν ίνηνασθαι, bciaav h* νποδ^χ^α*•
6\lfi hi bff Mcvikaos ivCcrraTo καΐ μ€τί€ηΓ€
v€[k€i όν€ΐΙίζων, μίγα δέ στ^νοχίίτΓο θνμψ* 95
" δ μοί, &'π€ΐλητηρ€ί^ *Αχαιίδ£9, οίκίτ* 'Αχαιοί•
fj μ^ν δή λύβη τάδβ γ* ίσσεται αΙνόθ€ν alv&s,
el μη rt; Ααναων νυν *^KTopos ivrCos eiaiv•
άλλ' νμ€Ϊ9 μ^ν νάντ€9 ϋ^ωρ καΐ γαϊα γίνοισθ€^
ημ€νοι ανθί ίκαστοι άιη^ριοι, djcXei; αντω^* ιοο
τφδ€ δ' ^yci>j; avrhs Θωρηζομαι* avrhp ΰτΓ€ρθ€
νίκηί ΊΓ€ΐρατ* Ιχοιται iv άθανάτοισι icotorij;/*
^Ω,$ ipa φωνησας KaT€bva€TO Τ€ύχ€α KoXiL
ίνθα κί roi^ Mcvikaty φάνη βιότοιο rcXevr^
"Εκτοροί iv ΤΓολάμιισιν, ίπ^Ι -ττολυ φ4ρτ€ρο5 ijev, 105
ei μη ίναΙζαντ€^ ΐΚον βασιλη€$ 'Αχαιών,
αυτό$ τ* *Aτp€tbηs €υρνκρ€(ων * Αγαμέμνων,
b€iiT€p7js ίλ€ X€iphs iiTOs Τ ίφατ' ίκ Τ Ονόμαζαν'
*' άφραίν€ί9, M€vi\a€ bιoτp€φ€Sy ovbi τί σβ yjn\
ταύτης ίφρασύνη^* ivh bi οχέο κηbόμ€vό$ isep, no
μηb' ίθ€λ' ίζ ipibas σ€ν ίμ^ίνονι φωτϊ μάχ€σθαι,
'^Εκτορί Πpιaμίbr|, τόν re στυγίονσι καΐ &λλοΐ•
καΐ δ' 'AxtXeiy τούτψ ye μάχρ ίνι KvbiavcCpri
ίρριγ ίντφολησαι, δ ττβρ σίο ττολλον ίμ^ίνων•
iXKh σν μ\ν νυν ϊζ€υ Ιων /xer& ίθνο^ ίταίρων, 115
τούτ<ρ bi ττρόμον ίλλοζ; ίναστησουσιν 'Αχαιοί.
€Ϊ irep ibeirjs τ' ίστί καΐ ei μόθσυ Ιστ' &κόρητο9,
φημί μιν άσπασίωί γόνυ κάμψ^ιν, αϊ κ€ φύγΐβσι
bηtoυ ίκ νολίμοίο καΐ αΙνη$ bηΐoτητos'* r^r^r^ri]^^
Digitized by VJjOOV IL
ϊ$2 7• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ a
*Ώ>$ elTfitv Trap4v€iv€v άδ€λφ€ΐοϋ φρίνας {Ιρω$ ito
αϊσιμα τταρ^ίττών, 6 δ* iTrciOcro' τον μ€ν ίν€ΐτα
γηθόσννοι Θ€ράποντ€$ iv* &μων T€6yji ίλοντο'
Νέστωρ δ' *Αργ€ΐοίσιν ίνίστατο καί ^cr^ciwev*
" tt> νόποί, ij μ4γα νένθθ9 Άχαιίδα γάίαν Ικάν€ΐ.
fj κ€ μ€γ' οΙμώξ€ΐ€ γίρων ίτητηλάτα IliyXct/y, 125
ίσθ\6$ Μνρμώόνων βουληφόροζ ι}δ' ίγορητης,
OS TTori μ ^Ιρόμ^νοί pAy ίγηθ€€ν ^ ivl οίκφ,
ττάντων *Αργ€[ων Ιρίων yeveqv τ€ τόκον τ€,
TOVS νυν ci ΤΓτώσσονταζ νή> *Έκτορι iravras &κσύσαι$
Ίίολλά K€V ίθανάτοισί φίλα$ &vcl χ€ίρα9 &€(paty 130
θvμhv άττ^ μ€λίων bvvai, b6μov "Aibos €Ϊσω.
α\ γάρ, Zev re Trarcp καΐ ^Αθηναίη καΐ 'Άττολλον^
ηβ^μ &S St ίπ' ωκυρόψ Κ^λάδοι^ι μάχοντο
&γρόμ€νοί Πύλιοί Τ€ καί *Αρκά6€9 ίγ\€σίμωροι,
Φ£ΐα9 τταρ Τ€ίχ€σσ•ιν, *lapbavov &μφΙ βί^θρα• ΐ35
τοϊσι δ' *Ερ€υβαλ[ων νρόμο9 Ιστατο, Ισ6β€09 φώ^^
Τ€ύχ€' ίχων &μοισιν *Αρηϊθόοιο &νακτο9,
bCov *Αρηϊθόου, Thv ίττίκΚησι,ν κορυνήτην
ivbpes κίκλησκον καλΧίζωνοί re γνναϊκ€9,
οϋν€κ &ρ ου τόζοισ^ μαγΙσκ€Το bovpi re μακρ^, 140
iXXh σ^,bηp€ίr| κορύντι βηγννσκ€ φάλαγγας.
Thv Ανκόοργοί ίπeφre bok<^y ου τι κράτ€ί ye,
στζίνωτΓψ iv όδφ, 50* ίρ* ου κορννη οΐ ϋΚζθρον
χpαΐσjϋιe σώηρ€ΐη' itpXv γαρ Αυκόοργοε ύττοφθάς
bovpl μίσον vepomiaev, δ δ' Utttios oδδet Ιρ^ίσβη* 145
TetJ^ea δ' i^evapi^c, τά οΐ τΐόρζ yjikKCOS "Αρης.
καΐ Th μ^ν airrhs iweira φόρ€ΐ μ€τά μωλον "Αρηοί*
αύτάρ iTTcl Ανκόοργος ivl με/άροισιν ίγηρα,
δωιce δ' *Ερ€νΘαλίωνι φίλψ Θ^ράνοντι φορηναι*
του S γ€ τ€ύχ€^ ίχων ΊτροκαλΙζετο ττάντας ίφίστους, 150
οΐ bi μάλ* ίτρόμ€ον καί ibcibi^av^ ovbi τις ίτλη* .
Digitized by VjOOQIC
7. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η. 133
αλλ' ίμ^ θυμhs ίρηκ€ ττολντλιτίμων 'πο\€μίζ€ΐν
Θάρσύ <^• y€V€^ hi ν€ώτατοί ίσκον απάντων*
και μαχόμην οΐ ίγά, b&K€V h4 μοι «δχοί Άθηνη.
τον brj μηκιστον καΐ κάρτιστον κτάνον Avhpa' 155
τΓολλέί γάρ TIS ίκ€ΐτο ναρηοροί ίνβα και ίνθα.
€ΪΘ* &S ηβώοιμι, βΐη bi μοι Ιμπ€δθ9 €Ϊψ
τφ κ€ τάχ' &ντήσ€ΐ€ μάχης κορυθαίολθ9 "Εκτωρ.
νμίων V οϊ ΊΓ€ρ ίασιν άριστη€9 Παναχαιων,
ουδ' 0% "προφρονίως μίμαθ^ *Έκτοροζ ivrlov Ιλθ€Ϊιτ" ι6ο
*i2s ν€ίκ€σσ ό γ4ρων^ οΐ δ' ivvia irain-es ίνίσταρ,
ωρτο TToXh ττρωτος μ^ρ ίναξ ipbpQv Άγαμίμνων^
τ^ δ' ίτΛ Ύυb€tbηs ωρτο KpaTtpbs Aιoμ'ήbη$,
τοΐσι δ' ίπ' Aiowcs, θονριν Ιτη€ΐμ4νοι ίλκην,
τοΐσι δ' ίπ' ^lboμ€vΛ$ καΐ όττάων *lboμ€vηos, 165
Μηριόνηί, ατάλαντος Ένναλίψ ivbp€i<f>6vriif,
τοΐσι δ' ίπ' Ευρύννλος, Ευαίμονος iykahs νΙός,
&ν δέ Θόας ^AvbρaιμovCbης καΐ δίο? Όδι;σσ€ΐ?5•
ιτάντ€ς 4ρ' οΐ γ' ίθ^λον ΤΓθλ€μίζ€ΐν *Έκτορι δίφ.
τοις δ' αίτις μ€τ4€ηΓ€ Γ€ρηνΐ09 Ιτητότα Νέστωρ• 170
" κλήρψ νυν ΊΤ€ττάΚασθ€ bιaμ^Γ€ph, δς Κ€ λάχτισιν'
οίτος yhp δτ) δνησ^ι ίνκνημώας 'Αχαιούς,
καΐ δ' αντί^ς hv Θνμ6ν δνήσεται, αϊ κ€ φύγρσι
bηtov iK ΊΓολίμοιο καϊ αΐνης bηϊoτητoς.^^
*i2s ίφαθ^, οΐ bi κλήρον ίσημηναντο ίκαστος, 175
iv δ' ίβαλον κυνίτι ^Αγαμίμνονος Άτρβίδαο.
λαοί δ' ηρησαντο, Θ€θϊσι bi χείρας ίνίσχον*
ώδ€ δ^ τις €ί'π€σκ€ν Ibiav €ΐς ovpavhv €νρύν'
" Z€V ΊΓάτ€ρ, η Αϊαντα λαχ€Ϊν, η Tυbioς νΐόν^
η αντον βασιλήα ττολνχρύσοιο Μνκήνης*^ ι8ο
• ^Ω,ς i.p ίφαν, π<ίλλ€ΐ; bi Γ€ρήνιος Ιτητότα Νέστωρ,
Ικ δ' ίθορ€ κλήρος κννίης, hv ίρ' τίΘ€\ον αυτοί,
Αϊαντος* κήρυξ b\ φέρων ίν' ίμιλον a^^^iJl ,^ Qoogle
ιαδ 6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ.
αΜκ airh Kparbs κόρυθ^ cUXero φαίδιμο? "Εκτωρ,
καΐ την μ€ν κατέβηκαν iitX χΘονΧ τταμφανόωσαν'
αντάρ δ y hv φίΚον vlhv ίπ^Ι κύσ€ τίηλί re γ^ρσίν,
€ΐτΓ€ν i^T€vζάμ€vos AU τ ίλλοισίν re θ^οίσι' 475
" Zcv SXXoi Τ€ Θ€θί, δότ€ brj καΐ TOvbt γ€νίσΘαι
TToib^ ίμόν, ώ? και ^γώ wcp, apnrp€Tria Ύρώζσσιν,
&b€ βίην τ &γαθόν, καΐ *Ιλίου Γφι άνάσσ^ιν
κάί TTori ris Λποι, * ττατρόί y' οδβ ιτολλόι^ ί,μ^ίνων
ίκ τΓολίμον ανιόντα' φίροι δ' Ιι/αρα βροτΟ€ντα 4^ο
KT^ivas hrfiov ivbpa^ χαρβίι/ ^^ φρίνα μητηρ"
*i2s €2πών άλ($χοιο φίλης iv χ€ρσιν ίΘηκ€
-τταΐδ* Ur" ^ δ* Spa μι,ν κηώ^€Χ hi^aTo κόλττψ
haKpvO€V γβλάσασα' ττόσίί δ' ίλίησ€ νοησας^
χ€ΐρί τί μιν KaT€p€^€V ίπος τ ίφατ ίκ τ ονόμαζα 485
" baιμovlηi μη μοί τι, λΐην άκαχίζ€θ θυμ<^'
ου γάρ tIs μ xmkp αΐσαν ivrjp *Άϊδι ττροϊάψζ^
μοΐραν δ' ου τινά φημι ττ€φυγμ4νον ίμμ^ναι ivbp&v,
ου KaKOVy oibi μ^ν ίσθλόν, ^ττην Th ττρώτα γίνηται.
άλλ* els οίκον Ιουσα Th σ αυτής ίργα κόμιζί^ 49ο
ιστόν r' ηΚακάτην re, κΰΧ ίμφνηόλοισι ic^Xeve
ifryov ΙτΓοίχζσθαι' ΊΓΟλ€μος δ' ίvδpeσσι μeλ17σe4
ττάσιν, ίμοί bi μάλιστα, τοί Ίλίψ 4γγ€γάασιν"
*ί29 ίρα φωνησας KOpvff ^ΐΚ^το φα&ιμος *Έιcrωp
^ττουριν ίλοχος bi φίλη otκoι;δe βφήκζΐ 495
ίντροτταλιζομίνη, θaλ€phv κατά δάκρυ χίουσα•
αΐψα δ' iveiff ΐκαν€ bόμoυs ei vaieraovTas
'Έκτορος &vbρoφόvoιOy κιχησατο δ* IvboOi ττολλας
ίμφιπόλους, Tjjaiv bi γόον νάστισιν ίνωρσ€ν.
αΐ μ^ν ίτι ζω^ν γόον 'Έκτορα ^ ivl oIkc^* 500
ου γάρ μιν ίτ ίφαντο υττότροττον ίκ νολίμοιο
ΐζζσθαι, ττροφυγόντα μίνο$ καΐ χείρας ^Αχαιών.
Oibi Πάρις brievv€V iv νψηλοϊσι δό/χοισιν,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
6. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ζ. \^^
αλλ' δ y', IttcI κατ^δυ κλυτα ret^ca, ποικίλα χαλκφ,
σ€ΐ;ατ' Ιπ€ΐΓ ivh άστυ, ττοσΐ κραητνοΐσι, ττ^ττοιθω^. 5^5
m δ' δτ€ TIS orarhs ίττποί, άκοσηίσα^ ίπΐ φάτντι,
Ι^σμον ίτίορρ^ζα^ θ^ίτι ήΜοιο κροαίνων,
€ΐωθω$ λον€σθαι, ivppeios νοταμοΐο,
κυ^ιόων* νψου hi κάρη Ιχ€ΐ> άμφΐ bi χαίται
ώ/χοΐ9 ϋσσονται* δ δ' ίγλαίηφι ττζΤΓΟίθώί^ 510
ρίμφα i γοννα φίρ€ΐ μ€τά τ' ηθ€α καΐ νομον ίππων*
&S vlhs Ώρίάμοιο Ώάρι$ κατά Ώ€ργάμον ίκρηί
Τ€νχ€σ* ΊταμφαΙνων &$ τ' ήλ4κτωρ ^β€βηκ€ί
καγχαλόων^ ταχί€9 hi ποδ€5 φ4ρον' αΐψα δ' Ιπ€ΐΓα
*Έκτορα biov ίτ€τμ€ν &6€λφ€0ν, Λτ &ρ ίμ€λλ€ 5^5
στρ4ψ€(Γ0* ίκ χύρη^ 6θι ij όάριζ€ γυναικί.
rbv ΐΓρότ€ρο$ ττροσίζπτζν ^AXi^avbpos Θ€0€ώη$'
" ήθ€ν, fj μόλα brj σβ καϊ Ισσύμ^νον κατ€ρύκω
hrflivoav, ovh* ΙιΚβον ίναίσιμον, &s ίκίλεν^ί ; "
Τον δ* &ναμ€ΐβ6μ€νοί ιτροσίφη κορνθαίολοί "Έκτωρ'
'*δαιμονι', ουκ &ν τί$ τοι &νήρ, δ? ίναίσιμοί €Ϊη, 521
ίργον &τιμ'ήσ'€ΐ€ μάχη$, iirtl ίίλκιμός ίσσι'
aXXh ίκων μ€θι,€Ϊ$ Τ€ καΐ ουκ idikeis* rb δ' ^μον κηρ
αχννταί Ιν θνμω, Sff VTtkp σίθζν αϊσχβ ίκσύω
irpbs Τρώων, ο% ίχονσι ττολυν ττόνον €ίν€κα σ£Ϊο. 5^5
αλλ' ϊομ€ν' τα δ' δτησθίν αρ€σσ6μ€0*^ αϊ κί ττοθί Zeis
bωr| liTovpavCoiai θ€0Ϊ9 aUiyevirrja-k
κρητηρα στησασθαί ikeiOepov iv μ^γάροισιν^
ίκ ΎροΙηί ίλάσανταί ίνκνημώα$ * Αχαιού?."
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Η.
'Έκτορος και Αίαντος μονομαχία. Νεκρών
αναίρεαης.
*i2s ίΖπώι; ιτνλίων ίξίσσυτο φαί^ιμος "Έκτωρ,
τφ δ' &μ *A\i^avbpo9 kC άδίλφβοί* iv b' &ρα θυμω
&μφότ€ροί μίμασαν ΤΓθλ€μ[ζ€ΐν TJbi μίγεσθαι.
&S δέ e^bs vauTjiatv i€λboμίvol€nv ibωκ€P
oZpoVj ivel κ€ κάμωσιν iv^iarris ίλάτ^σι
ττόντον ίλαύροντ€$, καμάτφ δ' viri γυϊα λίλννται,
&S &ρα τω Ύρώεσσιν ΙεΚΙ^ομίνοισι φανητην,
"Εζ;^' ίλίτην δ μ^ν νΐον ^Αρηϊθόοιο άνακτοί,
'Άριτρ ναί€τάοντα Μενέσθων, hv κορυνητης
yilvar ^Αρηίθοο$ καϊ Φυλoμibovσa βοώττι^' :
"Έκτωρ δ' ^Ηϊονηα βάλ^ ^yx^* όζυόεντι
avyiv VTrb στζφάνηί ενχάλκον, λΰσ€ δέ γνΐα.
Γλαυκοί δ' ^ΙτΓΤΓολόχοιο iraCs, Ανκίων iyos avbpQvy
^Ιφίνοον βόλ€ bovpl Karh κρατερην ν&μίνην
ΑζζΜην^ ΐττΊτων ίτηάλμ€νο'ν ώκ€ΐάων, :
ωμον* δ δ' €ζ ΐτητων χaμάbL•$ ττίσε, λύντο bi γνϊα.
ΎοΙ$ δ' ώί ουρ ίνόησ€ OecL γλανκωττίί Άθηνη
'Apy€tovs oXiKOVTas ivl Kparepfj ύσμίντι,
βή pa κατ ΟυλύμτΓΟίο καρήνων &1ξασα
"Ίλιον els Uprjp' ttj δ' αρτίου &ρνυτ^ 'Απόλλων :
Τίεργ&μου ίκκατώύρ, Τρώβσσι δ^ βονλ,ζτο ρίκην*
άλλ^λοισι δ^ τώ ye σνναντέσθην Traph φηγ^•
την TrpOT€pos vpoaieiTrev ίναξ Aibi vlbs ^Απόλλων'
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
η. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η• 129
** τίτΓτβ σίτ δτ) αί μ€μαυϊα, Aihs θύγατ€ρ μ€γόλοιο^
ίΐλθ€ί &ν* Ονλύμνοίο^ μ4γα$ hi σ€ Θυμ6$ &νηκ€ν ; 2$
ι} ϊνα δή Αανασΐσι μάχης ^τ^ραλκία νίκην
δφ? ; ^TTcl oi τι, Τρώα9 ίτΐοΚΚνμίνους iXtatpcis.
άλλ' €Ϊ μοί η ττίθοιο, τό Κ€ν ττολύ Kipbiov €Ϊψ
νυν μ^ν ναύσωμ€ν ττόλζμον καΐ b^orrjra
σημ€ρον' ϋστ€ρσν αίητ€ μαχήσοντ^ ch S κ€ τίκμωρ 3©
'Ιλίου €ΰρωσιν, ^ttcI &s φίΚον Ιπλ^Γο θνμ<^
νμΐν ίθανάττισι, bianpadieiv T6b€ ίστυ"
Τον δ' αντ€ ΤΓροσί€ηΐ€ Sch γλανκωπις *A^{wy•
" ώδ' ίστω, Ικά€ργ€' rh γαρ φρονίονσα κάί αντίι
ίίλθον &π Ουλύμπριο /merit Τρώα? καΐ * Αχαιούς. 35
άλλ' Sye, TT&s μέμονας ττόλ^μον κατατΓανσ€μ€ν avbp&v;^*
Την δ' αΖτ€ irpoaittvcv &ναζ Δώί vlhs ^ΑνόΧλων
^^'Έκτορος 6ρσωμ€ν Kpar^phv μίνος Ιτπξο^άμοιο^
ην τινά, νου Ααναων ΐΓροκαλίσσ€ται oLoOev oTos
αντίβιον μαχέσασθαι iv alvy bηϊoτriτly 4®
οΐ b4 κ &γασσάμ€νοι χαλκοκνημώ€9 'Αχαιοί
οίοι; ίπόρσ€ΐαν ΤΓθλ€μίζ€ΐν "Έκτορι δίφ/*
*ί29 ίφατ, ονδ' &πίθησ€ Bch γλανκωνις ^ΑΘηνη.
των δ' "EXei^o;, ΙΙριάμοιο φίλος τταϊς, σύνθετο Θνμ^
βονλην, η ρα θ€θϊσιν iφηvbav€ μητιόωσι* 45
στη bi παρ' "Έ^κτορ liav καί μιν itphs μνθον letwcr•
""Εκτορ, vik Πριάμοιο, ΔιΙ μητιν ατάλαντ€9
ij ρά νύ μοί τι ττίθοιο, κασίγνητος b4 τοί €ΐμι^
όλλους pkv κάθισον Ύρώας καΐ ττάντας Άχαιον?,
avrhs bi ττροκάλζσσαι * Αχαιών Ss tis ipurros ξο
αντίβιον μαχέσασβαχ iv alvfi bηϊoτητι*
ού yap ττώ τοι μοίρα Θαν€Ϊν καΐ ττότμον ΙτΓΐ€ητ€Ϊν'
&$ yhp iyiav δν* άκουσα Θ^ών αΐ€ΐγ€ν€τάων/^
*i2s ίφαΰ*, "Έκτωρ δ' αϋτ* ίχάρη μίγα μϋθον ίκούσας,
καί ρ* is μίσσον Ιων Ύρώων ivi€py€ φάλαγγας^ ,55
«. Digitized by VjiOOQ IC
I30 7• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η,
μέσσον hovpos ίλών' οΐ δ' lbpvvθησav &ΤΓαντ€9•
καδ δ' *Αγαμ4μνων €ΐσ€ν ΙνκνημιΙαζ * Αχαιούς'
KhZ δ' S/)' *Α^77ΐ;αίτ; Τ€ καΐ ίργυρότοζοί 'Απόλλων
^ζ4σθην ορνισιν ioLKores αίγυττιοΐσί
φηγψ ^φ' ν^λ^ ττοτρέί Διόί αΖγι^χοιο, 6ο
ivhpaai Τ€ρτΓΟμ€νοι• των hi στίχ€ί ηατο ττνκναί,
ίστϊίσι καΧ κορύθ^σσι καΧ ίγχ€σι ττζφρικυίαι^
οϊη hi Ζζφύροιο Ιχεύατο ττόντον ίτη φρίζ
ύρνυμίνοιο viov, μ€λάν€ί hi re ttOvtos νπ avrrjs^
τοίαί ίρα οτίχ€ί ηατ * Αχαιών Τ€ Ύρώων τ€ 65
iv 7Γ€δί6)• "Εκτωρ hi μ€Τ ίμφοτίροισιν lenre'
" κ4κλντ4 μ€υ, Ύρω€9 καΐ ivκvriμιh€S ^Αχαιοί,
6φρ €Ϊ'7Γω τά μ€ θνμ^ί ivl στηθ€σσι κ€λ€ύ€ΐ.
ορκια μ\ν KpovChηs νψίζνγοί ουκ ίτ4λ€σσ€ν^
άλλα κακά φρονίων Τ€κμαίρ€ται &μφοτ4ροισιν, Jo
tls S K€v η νμ€Ϊ$ Ύροίην Cuirvpyov (λητ€,
η airol τταρα νηνσΐ haμηeΓ€ ττοντοττόροισιν.
νμϊν δ' iv yhp ίασιν ipiarrjes Ώαναχαιων*
των νυν ον τίνα Θνμο^ ίμοί μαχίσασθαι ίνώγρ,
δβυρ* ίτω iK ττάντων ττρόμο^ ίμμ^ναι 'Έκτορι δίφ, 75
ώδ€ hi μνθ4ομαι, Z^s δ' &μμ^ ίτΓΐμάρτνροί ίστω*
el μίν K€v ^μ^ K^ivos (λτι ταναηκ€Ϊ χαλκφ,
Τ€ύχ€α σνλησαί φ€ρ4τω KoCkas iirl vrjas,
σώμα hi otKah^ Ιμ6ν h6μ€vaι ττάΚιν^ δφρα irvpos μ€
T/jfiey καΐ Ύράων (ΐΚοχοι λeλάχωσt θανόντα. 8ο
el δ^ κ kyii τον (λω, hay δe μοι €ίχο$ 'Απόλλων,
Τ€ύχ€α σύλησαν οϊσω τΐροτΧ "ΙΚιον Ιρην,
καΐ κρεμάω ττροτΐ νη^ν Άπ^λλωνοί ίκάτοιο,
Thv hi v4kvv ίπΐ vrjas iϋσσiλμoυ9 αποδώσω,
δφρα i ταρχνσωσι κάρη κομ6ωντ€ί * Αχαιοί, 8$
σημά re οΐ χεύωσιν ίπΐ πλore4 Έλλτ;σπ<{ιπ•φ•
Koi ΊΤθτ4 TIS eίπ^σi καΐ όψιγόνων ίνθρώττων.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
7. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η. 131
νηΐ ΤΓολνκλήϊίι ττλίων ΙττΙ οϊνοττα vovroit
* iphphs μ^ν Tobc σήμα πάλαι κατατ€θνηωτο9,
8ν νοτ ίφιστεύοντα κατ4κταν€ φαΐ^ιμοί "Εκτωρ/ 9°
&S Έοτί Tty ipi^i* rh δ' Ιμί^ν κλίοί oi ττοτ όλβΐται."
*12ί ίφαθ^, οΐ δ' άρα iravres &κην iyivovro σιωπρ'
αίΐ€σβ€ν μ^ν άνηνασθαι, δβισαζ; δ* ντΓοδ^χ^α*•
δψ^ bi bfi MeviXaos ίνίστατο καί μ€τ4€ηΓ€
ν€ίκ€ΐ 6ν€Μζων, μ4γα δέ στ€ναχίζ€Γθ θνμ^* 95
" ώ μοι, iireusjjTrjpcSy *Αχαιίδ€ί, ουκίτ 'Αχαιοί*
ij μ^ν bri λώβη rabe y' iaaerai alvouev αΙνώ$,
cl μη Tis Ααναων νυν *Έκτορο5 ivrios €Ϊσιν•
άλλ' ύμ€Ϊ9 μ^ν vavres ϋbωp καΐ γαία γίνοίσθ€,
'ημ€νοι αΖΘι (καστοι ίκ'ήριοί, iuckcis αντω$' ιοο
τφδ€ δ' ίγων avrbs Θωρηζομαι'^ avrhp ΰτΓ€ρΘ€
νίκηί ireCpar* ίχονται iv ίθανάτοισι θ€οϊσιν/*
^βί ίρα φωνησα$ κατβδνσ^το Γ€ΐ;χ€α KaX<L
ίνθα κέ τοίρ M€v4Xa€y φάνη βιότοιο τ^Κ^υτη
"Εκτοροί iv ΊταλάμτισΊν, iirel iroXh φίρτ€ρο$ fjiv, 105
cZ μη &ναίζαντ€5^ ίλον βασιλη€9 'Αχαιών,
αυτό$ τ' Άτp€tbηs άρυκρ^ίων ^Αγαμίμνων,
beiireprjs ?λ€ xcipiy liros τ ίφατ^ ίκ τ ονόμαζαν
•* άφραίι;6ΐί, Mcr^Aae bιoτp€φ€Sy ovbi τί σ€ χρη
ταύτης αφροσύνης* iph bi οχίο κφόμ€ν6$ irep, no
μηb^ ίθζλ^ if Ιριδο; σβυ &μ€[νονί φωτΐ μάχ€σΘαι,
"Εκτορι Upiajxlbji, τόν Τ€ στυγέονσι καΐ BXKou
καΐ δ' Άχιλ€νί τούτψ ye μάχρ ivL Kvbiaveipri
ippiy ίντιβολησαι, ο irep σ4ο νολΧον ίμ^Ινων»
ύλλα σν μ^ν νυν Ιζ€ν Ιων μ€τα ίθνο^ ίταίρων^ ιΐ5
τούτψ δέ ττρόμον άλλοι; ίναστησονσιν 'Αχαιοί.
€Ϊ Tfep ib€v/i^ τ Ιστ\ καΧ eZ μόθον Ιστ* άκόρητοί,
φημί μι,ν ίσπασίω^ γόνυ κάμψ€ΐν, at κ€ φύγ^σι
132 7• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η.
^ί29 eliriiv ΊΓαρ4ΊΓ€ΐσ€ν άδ^λφειοΰ φρίνας ^/>ω$ ΐ2ο
αϊσιμα irapenrdv, δ δ* ίτϊ^ίθ^το' του yiv ίττ^ιτα
γηθόσννοι Θ€ράτΓοντ€ί Μ &μων τεύγβ (λοντο'
Νέστωρ δ' ^Αργζίοισιν ίνίστατο καί μ€τ4€ηΓ€ν*
" i> ττόττοι, ij μ4γα irivdos ^Axadba γάίαν Ικάν€ΐ»
ij κ€ μ€γ οΙμώζ€ί€ γίρων Ιτητηλάτα Πτ;λ€ΐ;ί, 125
iadXhs Μνρμώόνων βουληφόρο$ fjb^ ίγορητης,
Ss ΊΓΟτέ μ €ΐρ6μ€νο$ μίγ ίγηΘ€€ν <f ivl οϊκψ,
Ίτάντων Άργβίων ίρ4ων γ€Ρ€ην Τ€ τόκον Τ€•
Toits νυν €ΐ ΤΓτύσσοντα^ ΰφ' "Exropt iravras ίκούσαι,
ΊΓολλά K€V ίθανάτοιατι φΙλας ivh xeipas ieCpai, 130
Θνμ6ρ iirb μ€λίων bvvai h6μov ^Αϊδθ9 €{σω•
αί y&p, Zed Τ€ irarep καί ^Αθηναίη κα\ 'Άττολλον,
ηβωμ* &s 3r' ίπ ώκνρόψ K^Xabovrt μάχοντο
άγρόμ€νοι ΠύλιοΙ re καί 'Αρκάδα? ίγχζσίμωροι,
Φ€ΐα5 τταρ Τ€ίχ€σ•αην, ^lapbavov ίμφΐ pitOpa. 135
τοίσί δ' *Ερ€υθαλίων ιτρόμα^ ϊστοτο, ΙσόθζΟί ψώί,
τεύχζ' ίχων ώμοισιν *Αρηϊθόσιο ivaKTos»
bCov *Αρηϊθόον, rhv ίττίκλησιν κορυνητην
ipbp€S κίκΚησκον καλλίζωνοί Τ€ γνναΐκ€9,
οΰν€Κ &ρ ου τόζοίσί μαχίσκ^το boυpί re μακρ^, ΐ4^
ίλλα σώηρ^ίτι κορύντι ρηγνυσκ€ φάλαγγας.
τ6ρ Αυκ6οργο$ ίΊΓ€φν€ δ<{λφ, ου η Kparet γ€,
στ€ΐνωπφ iv όδφ, SU* &ρ ου κορύνη οΐ ίΚ^θρον
χραΐσμζ σώηρ€ΐη' νρίν γαρ Αυκόοργοί υποφθάί
boυρl μίσον ιτ€ρόνησ€ν, δ δ' ΰττηο$ oibei ίρίΐσύη' ΐ4δ
TctJ^ea δ' i^evipife, τά οΐ Trope χάλκ€09 '^Αρηί.
καΐ τα μ^ν airrhs ίττ^ίτα φόρ€ί μ^τά μωλον 'Άρηο$'
αυτάρ ίπβΐ Αυκόοργοζ ivl μν/άροισίν ίγηρα,
δώκ€, δ' Έρ€ν^αλίωζί4 φίλψ θζράττοντί φορηναιΤ
του S ye rctJ^e' ίχων νροκαλίζήτο πάνταί ipCarovs. 150
οΐ bl μάλ,^ ίτρόμ€ον καί ibelbiaav^ ovbi rti ίτλιΤ τ
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
7. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η. 133
αλλ' Ifti θvμhs &ρηκ€ νολντλήμων 'πολ€μ(ζ€ίν
θάρσ€Ϊ <f • ycvcp hi ν€ύτατο$ ίσκον hitivTfuV
καί μαχόμην οΐ iyci, bωκ€V b4 μοι Λγρ^ 'A^otj.
τον hri μήκίστον καϊ κάρτιστον κτάνον ivbpa" 155
ττολλο; yip Tts ίκ€ΐτο νοψηοροί Μα και ίνβα.
€ΪΘ' &S ηβύοιμι, βΐη U μοι iμV€ho9 €ίη*
Γ<ρ κ€ τάχ' L•τήar€l€ μάχης KOfwOaloXos "Εκτωρ.
υμίων δ' οϊ τζ^ρ ίασιν άριστη€ί Ώωπχχαιων,
ουδ' ot ττροφρονίως μίμαθ^ 'Έκτοροί ίντίον Ιλθ^Ιιτ" ι6ο
*β5 ν^ίΜσσ ό γίρωρ^ οΐ δ' hv4a vavrts ίνίσταν.
ωρτο TtoXif νρωτο9 μ^Ρ &ναζ ivbp&v ^Αγαμίμνωρ,
r<p δ' iirl Ύx)b€tbη9 Σ>ρτο Kparepbs Aιoμήbηs,
τοΐσι δ' iv* Αϊαντ€9, Θονριρ ίτη€ΐμίνοι όλκηρ,
τοϊσί δ' iir^ ^lhop^V€vs καΙ όπάωρ Ίΐομ€νηθ9, ι6$
Μηριόνηί, ίτάλαντοί Ένναλίψ &νίρ€ΐφ6ντ7ΐ,
τοΐσι δ' ίπ' Εύρύττνλος, Ενα(μορο9 iykahs vlos,
&ν δέ Θόαί ^ApbρaιμopChηs καΧ δίοί ^Obvaaeos*
vavT€S S/j' οϊ y' ίθζλορ 'ΐΐθλ€μίζ€ΐρ "Eicropt δίφ.
Tols δ' aSrti μ€τ4€ΐν€ Fep^vios Ιττιτότα 'Νέστωρ* 170
" κλήρί^ νυν ν€ττάΚασθ€ bιaμ'π€pίs, Ss κ€ λάχΎισίρ*
oZtos γαρ brj όνησ€ΐ ivκvημLba9 'Αχαιούς,
καΐ b* airrhs hv Θνμ6ρ 6νησ€ται^ αϊ κ€ φύγρσι
bηtov ίκ ΤΓοΚέμοιο καΐ alvijs bηϊoτητos,'^
*i2y ίφαθ^, οί δ^ κλήροι; ϊσημήναρτο (καστοί, ϊ75
iv δ' ίβαλον Kvv4rj ^Αγαμέμνονος Άτρβίδαο.
λαοί δ' ηρήσαντο, θ€θΐσι bk χ€Ϊρας άνίσχον*
ώδ€ δ^ τις €ίΐΓ€σκ€ν Ibiav €ΐς ovpavhv €υρύν*
" Zed vaTepf η Αΐαντα λαχ€Ϊν, η Τυδ€θί νΐόν^
η αυτόν βασιληα ττολνχρύσοιο Μνκηνης.*^ ι8ο
*Ώ,ς ίρ ίφαν, iraXKcv bi Τζρηνιος Ιπττότα Νέστωρ,
ίκ δ' ίθορ€ κλήρος κυνίης, hv &ρ' ίιθέλον avToC,
Αϊαντος* κηρνζ bk φ4ρων iv ίμιλον άττ^ι, ,^ Googk
134 7• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η.
6etf ' ivbi^ia ττασιν ίριστη^σσιν 'Αχαιών.
οΙ δ' ου γιγνύσκοντ€9 άττηνηναντο ίκοστοί. 185
άλλ' St€ brj rhv ϊκαν€ φ4ρων ίν 8μιΧορ hiraimj,
Ss μιν ίττιγράψα^ Kvviri βάλ€, φα1^μο9 Atas^
ij τοι νπ4<Γχ€θ€ χ€φ\ 6 δ' 4ρ' ίμβαλ€ν &γχί irapatrras,
γνω bi κλήρου σήμα Ibdv, γηθησζ bi θυμψ•
rhv μ\ν irhp ττίδ' ihp χαμόΛκ βάλ€ φύνησ4ν Τ€• 190
" ω φίΚοι^ ij τοι κληροί ίμόί, χαίρω δέ καΐ αυτοί
θυμ<γ, ίττΛ boκ€ω νικησ€μ€ν *Έκτορα blov,
άλλ' iy€T\ δφρ^ &ρ hyi^ 'ΐΐολ€μήϊα Τ€ύχ€α bύω,
τόφρ^ ύμ€Ϊί €ΰχ€σθ€ ΑίΙ ΚρονΙωνι ίνακτι,
σιγιι ίφ' ύμ€ίωρ, tva μη Ύρώίε γ€ ττύθωνται, 1 95
η^ καΐ ίμφαΗην, knei oi τίνα b€[b^€V ίμττηε*
ου γάρ τίί μ€ βίτι ye ίκώι; ϋκοντα bCητaι,
oibi η Ibpeirj, iirel οΰδ' ίμ^ vifjiba y ούτω^
ίλττομαί Ιν 'Σαλαμϋνι γ^νίσθαι re τραφίμ^ν re''
*i2s ίφαβ"^ οΐ δ' €ίχοντο Διι ΚρονΙωνι ίνακτι' 2οο
δδ€ δ^ TIS Λτΐ€σκ€ν Ibiiv di ουρανον €υρύν'
" ZcC τΐίτ€ρ, *Ίbηθ€V μ€b4ωv^ KUbiore ft^yiore,
bbs νίκην AlavTk καΧ iyXahv Λχοί ipiaOaC
€ΐ δ€ καΙΧ *Έκτορά vep φιΚί€ΐί καΐ κήb€aί αυτού,
ΐστ^ν ίμφοτίροισι βΐην καϊ Kvbos δπασσον^' 205
*129 ίρ* ίφαν, Alas bi κορύσσ€το vdpoin χαλκ<ρ.
avrbp ^7Γ€ΐδι^ Ίτάντα it^pX χροϊ (σσατο τεύχ^α,
σεύατ iireiff 0W9 τ€ veXapios ίρχ€ται "Άρι^ί,
Ss τ €Ϊσιν ^Γόλ€μόpb€ μ€Τ ivipas, ois τ€ Κρορίωρ
θνμοβόρου Ipibos μίρ€Ϊ ζυρ4ηκ€ μάχ€σΘαι. a ίο
τοϊθ5 ίρ* Atas S>pTo Trekdpios, (pKos Άχαιωρ,
μζώίόων βλοσυροΧσι ιτροσώττασι* ρ4ρθ€ bi ττοσσίν
7]ί€ μακρ^ βιβάί, κραΖάωρ boXixoaKiop ίγχοί.
TOP δ^ καϊ 'Apyeioi μ^ν ίγηΘ€ον €ΐσορόωρτ€ί,
Ύρώαί bi τρόμοι alpbs ύπηλυθζ γυϊα ίκαστον,^ τ2ΐ5
Digitized byVjOOQlC
7. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η. 135
"Εκτορί τ^ αντ(^ θνμ^ί ivl anfjecaari Traraaraev^
άλλ' ου πωί ίτί €ΐχ€ν νποτρ4σαι ονδ' ivahvpai
ίίψ λαών h ίμίΚον, iirel ιτροκαλέσσατο χάρμίι.
Alas δ' Ιγγύθ^ν ^λθ€ φίρων σάκοί ηύτζ ττύργον,
χάλκ€ον ίττταβόζίον, ο οΐ Τνχίο? κάμ€ Τ€ύχων, 22ο
σκντοτόμων ίχ' ίριστο$, "Τλι; ίνι οΙκία ναίων^
Ss οΐ Ιτίοίησ^ν σάκο^ αΙόΚον kmafioeiov
ταύρων ζατρ€φίων^ Ιτϋ δ' Syhoov ηΚα(Τ€ χαλκόν»
rb τιρόσΘζ trripvoio φίρων ΎζλαμύνίΟί Αϊαί
στη ρα μάλ^ "Εκτοροί iyytJs, ίττ^ιΧήσαί δέ προσηνία' 225
"''Εκτορ, νυν μ^ν δή σάφα etareai olouev otos
οίοι καΐ Ααναοΐσιν άριστη€9 μετίασι,
και μ€Τ Άχιλλήα ρη^νορα θυμοΚίοντα»
αλλ' ό μ\ν iv νη€σσι κορωνίσι ττοντοττόροισί
κ€ίτ ίπομηνίσαί ^Αγαμίμνονι, ττοιμίνί λαών* 230
ημ€Ϊ9 δ' €ΐμ^ν τοϊοί οί ίίν aiOev άντιάσαιμ€ν
καΐ ΐΓθλί€£' άλλ' δρχβ μάχη^ ^δέ τττολίμοιο/'
Ύ6ν δ* αΐτ€ TTpoaieLire μίγα^ κορυθαίολο^ *Έκτωρ*
'' Αΐαχ; hioy€v\s Ύέλαμώνΐζ, κοίραν€ λαων^
μη τι μ€Ό ηύτ€ iraibbs ίφαυροϋ τταρήτιζζ^ 235
ffk γυναικόί, fj ουκ othev ττολζμηϊα ίργα•
αυτάρ ίγί^ν €Ϊ οιδα μάχαί τ ivbpoicraaCas re*
οϊδ' iirl he^iay οΐδ* Ιπ apLOTCph νωμησαι βων
ίζαλίην^ τό μοι ίστί ταλαύρινον ΤΓθλ€μΙζ€ΐν*
olba δ' Ιτϊαίζαι μόθον ϊτητων ώκ€ΐάων* 240
oiba δ' ivl arabCri bηt<j^ μέλτϊ^σβαι, "ΆρηΊ»
άλλ' ου γάρ σ ίθ4λω βάλ4€ΐν τοιούτον ίόντα
λάθρη 6τΓηΓ€ύσα9, άλλ' ίμφab6vy αϊ Κ€ τύχωμι^*
*Η ρα, κσΧ άμτΓ€ΤΓαλί»ν Trpotei boλίχόσκιov Ιγχο?,
καΐ βάλ€ν AtavTOS beivbv σάκο$ ίτΓταβόζίον 245
ίκρότατον KaTh χαλκόν, hs oyboos ij€v ίπ' αυτ^,
ίζ bi bih Ttruxas 7]λ^€ δαί^ωι; χαλκδ? άτ€φψ^ ,
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
136 7• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Π.
iv 77} δ' iβboμάτr| ριν^ σχέτο* beSrepoi aSre
Atas hioyevrfs itpoUi δολιχοσκ^οι; Ι^χοί,
καΧ βάλ€ ΏpιaμCbao κατ iairlba ττ&ντοσ Ιίσην. 250
δια ρλν iairCbos ^λ^β φα€ΐνη9 6βριμον ίγχοί^
καΐ δια θώρηκοί ττολνδαιδάλον ι^ρ^Ρ^ιστο*
ίντικρν b'k Ίταραϊ λαπάρην bίάμησ€ χίτωνα
ίγχο$' 6 δ' ΙκΚίνθη καΧ aKevaro κηρα μέλαιναν.
τω δ' ίκσττασσαμίνω δολίχ' f/X^a χ€ρσΙν &μ ίμφω 255
σνν ρ ' ίτΓ€σον keCovatv iotKores ώμοφάγοίσιν,
η σνσΐ κάττροισιν, των Τ€ aOivos ουκ ibkairabvov,
Ώρίαμ(^η£ μ^ν ίττ€ίτα μίσον σάκοί οίτασ€ bovpi^
ονδ' ίρρηζ€ν χαλκόν, &ν€γνάμφΘη bi οί αίχμττί.
Alas δ' ασπίδα vi^€V iwaXftcros* η bi biavpb 260
rjXv9€V ^γχ^ίη, στνφ4λιζ€ bi μιν μ€μαωτα^
τμ^ηbηv δ' ανχ4ν Ιττηλθξ, μ4λαν δ' &ν€κηκΐ€ν αίμα.
αλλ' ουδ' As άΊΓ4ληγ€ μάχηί KOpvdaiokos *Έκτωρ,
άλλ' &ναχασσάμ€νο5 λίθον ΛΚ^το χεφΐ παχ^ίτ/
κ€ίμ€νον iv π^δίφ, μίλανα, τρηχύν Τ€ μίγαν Τ€* 265
τ<ρ βάλ€ν Αϊαντοί bcivhv σάκο? ί'πταβΟ€ΐον
μίσσον ίττομφάλιον* ττ€ρΐ'ήχησ€ν δ' ίρα χαλκΛ.
bevTepos air Atas ττολυ μείζονα λάαν acCpas
ηκ iTTibivrjaaSy iiripeiae δέ Ίν ίττίλζΘρον,
€Ϊσω δ' άσπίδ' ίαζ€ βαλων μνλθ€ώ4ϊ ττέτρφ, a;©
βλάψ€ bi οί ψίλα γουναΰ*' 6 δ' ίτττιοί ϊζετανύσθη
iaitCbi ^γχριμφΘ€ί£' τον δ' αΓψ* &ρθωσ€ν ^Απόλλων.
καΐ νυ κ€ bri ζίφ4€σσ* avToax^bhv ουτάζοντο,
ci μη KripvK€Sf Αώί άγγελοι rjbi καΐ avbpQvy
ίίλθον, δ μ^ν Ύρύων, 6 δ' 'Αχαιών χσλκοχιτ<&νων^ 275
Ύαλθνβιό^ Τ€ καΐ 'Ιδαΐθ9, ττ^πνυμίνω ίμφω*
μ4σσ<^ δ' ίμφοτίρων σκήπτρα σχ4θον, ήΐπέ Τ€ μνθον
κηρνζ Ίδαΐθ9, ττζΤΓννμίνα μηb€a elbas*
" μηκίτι, ΐΓαϊδ€ φΙλω, ΤΓθλ€μΙζ€Τ€ μηbi μάχ^σθον*
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
7. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η. 137
&μφοτ4ρω yhp σφωϊ φιλ€ί ν€φ€ληγ€ρ4τα ZeS^, a8o
ίμφω δ' αίχμητά* τ6 γ€ δή καΐ ϊ^μ€ν airavrcs•
yvf δ' η^η Τ€λίΘ€ΐ' &γαθ6ν καϊ ννκτΐ τηθ^σθαί/*
Ύ6ν b* &ΊΓαμ€φόμ€νο9 ττροσάφη Ύ€Καμώνι.θί klar
" Ίδα?, "Έκτορα raika KfXeSere μυθησασθα^
airrhs γαρ χάρμτι νροκαλίσσατο ιτάντα; iptarovs. 285
ίρχίτω* αντάρ ίγί^ μάλα ΊΤ€(σομαι fj irep hp oiros.**
Tbv δ' oSre ΊΓροσ€€ΐν€ μ4γα9 κορυθαίολοί "Εκτωρ*
'* ΑΧαν^ iv^L τοί δωκ€ Behs μίγ€Θ09 re β[ην re
καϊ ΤΓίνντην, irepi δ' ίγχ€ί 'Αχαιών φίρτατόί ίσατι^
νυν μ^ν Ίτανσώμ^σβα μάχη9 καϊ ^ηϊοτητοί apo
αι/ίμ€ρον' ΰστ€ρον αΖτ€ μαχησ6μ€Θ\ €ls 8 Κ€ balpMV
&μμ€ biaKplvfi, barf δ' ίτ4ροισί ye νίκην.
ννζ δ' ^δι; reX^^ei* icyaObv καϊ ννκτΐ τηθΜαι^
ώί σν r* Ινφρηνιι$ ^^^^y vaph νηνσΐν Άχαισόί,
σού^ re μάλιστα Iras καΧ iralpovs, οϊ rot ίασίν' 2g$
αντάρ ίγώ KaTh ίστν μ4γα Πριάμοίο ίνακτοί
Ύρωα$ α}φρανίω καΐ Τρφάδα$^ ίλκ€σινέτΓλου$,
αϊ τΐ μοί €υχ6μ€ναι βύον bύσovτaι ίγωνα•
boipa δ' &γ' ^ιλλ^λοισι τΓ€ρικλντά b(ioμ€v ίμφω,
οφρα TIS ώδ' elTTjy^ir Άχαιων re Ύράων re• 300
*ημ\ν ϊμαρνάαύην Iptbos itipi θυμοβόροιο,
η^ oSr' iv φιλότητί bιiτμaγ€V άρθμήσαντζ» **
*Q,s ipa φωνησα^ b&K€ ζίφοί άργυρόηλον,
arifv κολ€ψ re φέρων καΧ Οπμητφ Τ€λαμωνι*
Alas bi ζωστήρα bibov φοίνικι φα€ΐνόν• 505
rci> bi btaKpivdivTt δ μ^ν μ€τίί λαον 'Αχαιών
ήϊ\ δ δ' is Ύρύων ίμα^ον κί€* τοί δ' Ιχάρησαν»
&s ttbov ζωόν re καΐ ίρτ€μία ττροσιόντα,
AtavTos ττροφνγόντα pAvos καί xeipas iairrovs*
και ρ' ίιγον 'προτΐ ίστν, i^XiTTiovTes σόον e7rai• β^ο
Αΐαντ' α?β' ίτίρωθ€ν ίϋκνι/ίμώ€$ 'Αχαιοί ,,,,e,,,GoogIe
138 7• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η.
els ^Αγαμίμνονα blav ίγον, Κ€χαρη6τα vUrf.
Οί δ' 6τ€ bri κλισίτισιν iv 'Arpetbao γ4νοντο,
τοϊσι δ^ βονν Up€va€V &ναξ ivbpQv ^ Αγαμέμνων
&ρσ€να trcvrairqpov νττ€ρμ€ν4ϊ ΚρονΙωνί. 3 '5
τον bipov άμφί &* (ττορ, και μιν bi4x€vav ίτταντα,
μίστυλλόν τ* &ρ Ιτϊΐσταμίνω^ ireipav τ όβζλοϊσιρ^
&ΤΓτησάρ Τ€ ^Γ€pιφpabiωs, ίρύσαντό Τ€ ts&vt<u
αυτάρ iirel τταύσαντο ιτόνον τ€τύκοντό Τ€ baira,
balwvT*^ oibi rt θvμbs ibeoero bairbs Ησηί' 320
νώτοισιν δ' ΑΧαντα bίηv€κ4€σσ^ yipaipev
ΐ7ρωί ^Aτp€^bηs, €νρυκρ€ίων *Αγαμ4μνων,
avrhp iirel iroaios καΐ ibητύo9 ίξ ίρον ίντο,
TOLS δ γίρων ττάμΊτρωτοί νφαΙν€ΐν ηρχ€Τ0 μητιν
Νέστωρ, οδ καϊ Έρ6σθ€ν ίρίστη φαίνΟΌ βουλή' 3^5
S σφιν ίϋφρον4ων ίγορήσατο καΐ μ€τ4€ηΓ€ν'
** Άτρ€^η Τ€ καΐ ίλλοι apiarrjes ΊΊαναχαιων^
πολλοί yhp τ^θνάσι κάρη κoμόωvτ€S 'Αχαιοί,
των νυν αΐμα K€Xaivhv iippoov άμφϊ Σκάμavbpov
iaKibaa o^bs "Αρηε, ψυχαΐ δ' "Άϊδονδβ κατηλθον' 33ο
τφ σ€ χρη ΤΓ6λ€μον μ^ν &μ ήοϊ ττανσαί 'Αχαιών,
αυτοί δ' ίγρόμ^νοι κυκλ'ήσομ€ν Mabf vcKpohs
βουσΐ καΐ ημιόνοισιν &ταρ κατακήομ^ν avroifs
τυτΘον iiroitph ν€ων^ &s κ 6στ4α τταισίν ίκαστοί
οΙκαΖ' ίγτι, 8τ' hv αίτξ ν€<&μ€Θα iraTpiba γαϊαν. 335
τύμβορ δ' ίμφΐ ΐΓυρίιν (να χ€ύομ€ν ίζαγαγ6ντ€9
ίκριτον 4κ 'lΐ€bCoυ' ττοτΐ δ' ain-hv b€lμoμ€v ωκα
ττύργους υψηλούς, elKap νηων Τ€ καΐ αυτών,
iv δ' αυτοΐσί ττύλα^ ττοιήσομ€ν (ΰ ίραρυΙα$9
δφρα bC αυτΑων Ιτητηλασίη 6bhs €Ϊη' 34θ
ίκτοσθζν bi βαθ^Ιαν 6ρύζομ€ν ίγγύθι τάφρον,
if χ ϊτηΐουί καΐ kahv ^ρυκάκοι ίψ,φΐί ίοϋσα,
μη τ:οτ ίττιβρίοΎΐ ττόλ€μο$ Ύρώων iyep
7. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η. 139
*i2s ίφαθ^, οί δ* ipa iravres Ιτη^νησαν βασιλψί.
Ύρώων αΖτ^ άγορή γίν^τ^ 'Ιλίον Ιν wrfXct ακρτ;, 345
heivr\ Τ€τρηχνΐα^ iraph Πριάμοιο θυρτιατί'
τοίσιν h* *Αντην(ύρ ΊΤζίΓνυμένοε ^ρχ' iyopeSeiv*
" κέκλντ4 μ€ν, Ύρω€9 καΐ Aapbavoi rjS* Μκονροι,
οφρ^ βϊττω τά μ€ Θνμοζ ivl στ^^€σσ4 KcXet/ei.
δ€υτ' ciyer', *Αργ€ίην ^Ελίνην καΐ κτημα0* &μ^ avrfj 350
hύoμ€V ^Arpctbrjaiv αγ€ΐιτ νυν δ' 6ρκια Tnarh
\Ι/€νσάμ€νοι μαχόμ^σθα' τφ οί νύ η κίρ^ιον ήμϊν
[ίΚτΓομαι ϊκτ€λί€σΘαι, ϊνα μη ρίξομ€ν ώδ€]."
*Η rot S Ϋ &S €ΐπίί>ν κατ* άρ^ ίζ€Τ0' τοϊσι δ' &ν4στη
bios *A\i(avbpoSy ^Ε\ίνη$ iroais ήΰκόμοιο, 355
δ? μιν &μ€φόμ€νοί lirca Trrepoevra Trpo<n)vha*
** 'Airnjvopy σύ μ^ν ονκ4τ^ ϊμοί φ(λα ταϊπ iyopeoeis*
οίσθα καΐ άλλον μυθον ίμ^ίνονα Tovh€ νοησαι.
el δ' Ιτών δή τοντον iirh (nrovbrji ayopciJcty,
ef άρα δι} τοι ίτΓ€ΐτα Θξοϊ φρίνα$ ώλζσαν αυτοί. ζβο
ανταρ ίγώ Ύρώ€σ(η μ€θ* l'Inrobάμoιs αγορεύσω*
avTLKpif δ' ίττόφημι, γυναίκα μ^ν ουκ αποδώσω*
κτήματα δ' ίσ</ ίγόμην ίζ "Αργεοί ημίτ€ρον δώ
τΐίντ^ ίθίλω bόμ€vaι καΐ ίτ* οϊκοθεν ίλλ' ίττίθεϊναι•^*
*Η τοι 8 y' ώί cliriiv κατ ίρ' iCero• τοισ* δ' ανέστη
A<φbavίbηs Πρίαμος, θεόφιν μήστωρ ίτάλαντοί, ζ^6
δ σφιν ίνφρονέων ίγορήσατο καΧ μ€τ4€ηΓ€*
" κίκλυτέ μ€υ, Τρώ^ί jcal Aapbavot ή^ Μκουροι^
οφρ^ €ΪΐΓω τά μ€ Θυμ6ί ivl στήϋζσσι /ccAet/ec.
νυν μ\ν bopirov ίλεσθζ Karct τττόλιν, ώ? τ6 irapos ir^,
καΐ φυλακής μνήσασθε καΐ ίγρήγορθζ ίκαστοί' 37 1
ηωθεν b' ΊδαιΟί ϊτω KoCXas ίττΐ vijas
€ΐΐΓ4μ€ν 'Ατρβίδι/ί, Άγαμίμνονί καΐ MercXa^,
μυθον 'AKe^avbpoio, του €Ϊν€κα ν€Ϊκο9 δρωρε'
καΐ δέ TOb' €ΐτίμ€ναί iruKivbv iitos, αϊ κ ίθίλωσι 375
140 7- ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η.
τταύσασθαι ΊΓθλ4μοίθ δυσηχ^οί, ck S Κ€ ν€κρόί>9
κήομξν uoTcpov aire μαχησόμ€θ\ eis 6 Κ€ baCμωv
ίμμ€ biaKpivji, hdrf δ' ίτίροισί ye νίκην"
*ί2ί ίφαβ\ οΐ δ' &ρα του μάλα μ^ρ κΚύον rjb' ΜΘοντο^
[ρόρΊτον ίν€ΐθ* etkovTo Karh crrparhv iv τελ^ίσσιν] 380
η&β^ν δ' Ίδαϊοί (ίβη Kolkas ίτΛ vfjas*
TOVS δ' cip' elv iyopy Aavaoits θ^ράττοντα^ 'Άρηοί
νηϊ Ίτάρα Ίτρύμιτρ 'Αγαμίμνορο$* αυτάρ δ τοίσ*
στάί iv μίσσοισίν μ€Τ€φύν€€ν ηττύτα κηρυζ'
" *Aτp€^bη Τ€ καΧ Αλλοι ipiarrjes Παναχαιών^ 385
ήνύγ€ί Ώρίαμόί re καΐ ίιλλοι Ύρω€9 ίγαυοΐ
elireivy at κ4 ΊΤ€ρ ϋμμι φίλον καΐ fibit γίνοιτο,
μνθον 'Aλ€ζάvbpoιo, του €ΪΡ€κα V€Ikos δρωρ€*
κτι/ΐματα μ^ν ίσ ^Aλίζapbpos κοίλ-ρ^ ipl ρηνσΐν
ηγάγετο TpotqpV — άί irpXp &φέλλ^ ίττολίσθαι — 39©
ττάρτ ϊθίλ€ΐ, b6μ€Paι καΐ ίτ οίκοθεν 4λλ' ίνιθεϊναι'
κουρΛίηρ δ' ίίλοχορ MeveAaov κvbaλlμoιo
οί φησιρ δcίσeiI^ Ij μηρ Tp&h ye κίλονται.
καΐ bi TOb' ηνύγ€0Ρ eivety iiros, αϊ κ* ίθίλητε
ναύσασθαι ττολίμοιο δν(Γ9/χ^09, els 6 κ€ p€Kpovs 395
κτηομ€Ρ* ΰστ€ρορ aSre μαχησόμ€θ\ cZi 3 κ€ balyMP
&μμ€ btaKpipji, δώρ δ' ίτ4ροι,σί ye ρίκην^^
*i2s ίφαθ\ οΐ δ' &ρα Ίτάρτ€^ aic^y ίγίνορτο σιωτφ•
6ψ^ bi btf /uter^etwe βοίιρ &γαθ6ί Aιoμήbηs*
" μήτ ίρ τΐ9 ρυν κτήματ* ^Aλ€ξάvbpoto b€χ<lσθω 400
μ'ήθ* *Ελίνην* γνωτ6ν bi καΐ hs μάλα νήτη09 Ιστιν,
ώί ^δι; Ύράεσσιν ολέθρου ιτζίρατ^ Ιφηνται"
*ί2ί (ίφα&^ οΐ δ* &ρα TtivT€S Μαχον vlci 'Αχαιών,
μυθον ίγασσ&μενοι L•ι,oμ^/|b€OS Ιττποδά/ϋίοιο*
καί τότ^ ip^ Ίδαιοι; Ίτροσίφη κρζίων ^Αγαμίμνων' 4^5
" Ίδοΐ*, ij rot μυθον 'Αχαιών airros &κού€ΐ9,
ώί τοι ύτΓΟκρΙνονται* Ιμοϊ δ' iTriapbavei J^^b^OOQle
7. ΙΛ1ΑΔ0Σ Η. 14Ϊ
ίμφΐ bi V€KpoiatP κατακαιίμ€ν οί η μνγαίρω*
ου γάρ τΐί φ^ιδώ ν€κύων κατατ€θνηύτων
γΙγν€τ\ iirci jcc θάν<ύσι, wphs μ€ΐλίσσ4μ€ν &κα. 4* ο
8ρκια hi Zfvs Ιοτω, ίρίγ^ουττα iroaris "H/w;?/'
*12s eliriiP το σκηντρορ άνίσχ€θ€ πασ* θ€θϊσίν,
ίψορρορ b* *lbalos ίβη νροτΐ 'Ίλίον Ιρήν.
οΐ δ' ίατ^ €ΐν ίγορ^ Τρ»€$ καΐ AapbavCωv€9,
TravT€S δμηγΈρ4€9, νοτώίγμ€νοί &ίταότ 2ρ' ίΚβοι, 4^5
στά? iv μίσσοίσατ τοί b* &ΤΓΚίζοντο μάλ* S#co,
&μφότ€ρον, v^Kvas τ* άγίμ^ν^ irtpok δ> /ϋΐ€^' ίλτ;!;•
*Αργ€Ϊθί δ' ίτίρ<ύθ€ν ίνσσίΚμων ivh νη&ν
ίτρύνοντο piicvs τ' ίγίμ€Ρ^ ίτ€ροι bi μ€θ* ΰλην, 4^ο
Ήίλιοί μ\ρ (veira piop νροσίβαλλξρ ίφσύρα$,
ίζ ίκαλαρρ€ΐταο βαθυρρόου '12κ€αΐΗ)ΐο
ονραρορ ζΐσαριώρ* οΐ δ* ήρτ€0Ρ άλληλοίσιρ•
ίρθα διαγνώι/αι χαλ€ν&9 ijp ipbpa ίκαστορ*
άλλ' {ίδαη pCCoptcs ivo βρότορ α1ματ6€ρτ<ι^ 4^5
δάκρυα θ€ρμα χίοΡΤ€$ ίμαζάωρ ivacipap.
ovb* €Ϊα κλαί€ΐν Πρίαμου μίγα$' οΐ bi σιωτπ}
Ρ€κρου9 ιτνρκαΧήί ίτΓ€ρήρ€0Ρ αχρύμ^ροι, κηρ,
ip bi πυρί Ίτρήσαρτ€9 ίβαρ ιτροτΐ '^Ikiop Ιρηρ»
&S δ' αντω9 ίτ4ρωΘ€Ρ Ιϋκρήμί^€9 'Αχαιοί 43ο
P€Kpoif9 ττνρκαΧηί iwcwiveoy &χρύμ€Ρθΐ κηρ,
ip bi πυρί irprjaaprcs ίβαρ Kotkas ivl pfjas•
*Hjut05 δ* οϋτ ίρ πω ηώί, ίτι δ' άμφιλύκη ρύζ,
τημο9 ίρ* ίμφΐ ττνρίιρ KpiT^s ίγρ€το kabs *Αχαιωρ,
τύμβορ δ* ίμφ^ aMjP ίρα itoUop ίξαγαγ6ρτ€9 435
ίκριτορ ίκ ΤΓίδίον, Ίτοτΐ δ' avrbp τβιχοί ίb€ιμap
wipyovs θ' νψηλού^^ cUap ρηώρ re καΐ αντώρ.
ip δ' αύτοϊσί ipukas ipciroUop cS apapvlas^
δφρα δ*' αυτάωρ Ιιτνηλασίη obhs €Ϊψ
Digitized by
Google
142 7. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η.
(κτοσθ€ν hi βαθζίαν ίπ' αΰτφ τάφρον δρνζαν^ 44°
€νρ€Ϊαν μ€γάλην^ iv hi σκολοτταί κατίπηζαν.
*ί2ί οΐ μiv iroviopTo κάρη κομόωντ€$ 'Αχαιοί*
οΐ δέ ^6θΙ -ϊτάρ Ζ7;ϊ;1 καθήμενοι iarepOTnjTfj
θη€υντο μ4γα ίργον Άχαιων χαλκοχιτύνων•
τοΤσι δέ μνθων ^ρχ€ Ποσβιδάωι; ίνοσίχθων 445
" Ζβΰ 7raT€py ^ ρά ris ίστι βροτων iit' iireCpova γαϊαν
OS Tis ίτ άθαράτοισί νόον καΙ μητίν ipC\l/€i ;
ονχ Spaqs ίτί brj aiT€ κάρη κομόωντ€9 'Αχαιοί
Τ€Ϊχο5 ίτ€ΐχίσσαντο ve&v ΰτΓ€ρ, &μφΙ bi τάφρον
ηλασαν, ουδέ ^βοΐσι boaav jcXeiray ^κατόμβαί ; 45©
τον δ' fj τοι KXios Ιστοί 6σον τ' ίτηκβναται ηώ?•
του δ' ίπιλι}σοιτΓαι ri ίγώ καΐ Φοϊβο^ 'Απόλλων
ηρψ Aaoμibovτι ιτολίσσαμζν άθλησαντζ»''
Τον δέ μ4γ^ όχθησα^ ττροσίφη ν€φ€ληγ€ρ4τα ZeiJs'
** i> Ttoiroi, IvvoalyaC €ύρυσΘ€νί$, οΐον hiires• 455
&λλο9 κίν Tis τοντο θ^ων beia^if νίίημα^
hs σίο iroKkhv ίφαυρότ^ρο^ χ^ίράί Τ€ μίνο^ Γ€•
σον δ' ij τοι Kkios ίσταί ίσον τ' ίπικίδναται ^ώί.
iypei μ&ν, ίτ hv αΖτζ κάρη κομ6ωντ€$ 'Αχαιοί
οϊχωνταί συν νηνσΐ φίλην is κατρίΐα γάίαν, 4^
τ6ίχο9 άναρρηζαί το μ^ν cZs ίλα ττάν καταχζϋαι^
aJfTis δ' ι^ιό^α μ€γάλην ψαμάθοισι, καλύψαι^
&s κίν TOi μίγα Τ€Ϊχο$ iμaλbύvητat ^Αχαιών/'
*ί2ί οΐ μ^ν τοιαύτα vphs iXkrfkovs ίγόρευον,
bvσ€TO δ' rji\i0Si Τ€τίλ€στο δέ ίργον 'Αχαιών, 4^5
βονφόν€ον bi κατά κλισίας καΐ bopirov (Κοντό.
vrj€S δ' ίκ Αημνοιο τταρίστασαν οίνον άγονσαί
ττολλαί, Tcts 'προίηκ€ν Ίησovlbηs Εΰι;ι;οί,
τόν ρ ' ίτ€χ* ^ψιττύλη w' Ίι^σονι, ττοιμίνι λαών.
χωρίί δ* Άτρ^ίδρί, ^Αγαμ4μνονί καΐ McrcX^y, 470*
δώκ€ν Ίι^σονίδι^ί &γ€μ€ν μίθυ^ χίλια μ(τρα.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
7. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Η. 143
ίρθζν ίρ' οίνίζοντο κάρη κομόωντ€9 'Αχαιοί,
&λλθ( μ^ν χαλχφ, ίλλοι δ' αίθωνι σώήρψ^
Αλλοι bi pivdis» &λλοι δ' αντ^σι βό^σσιν,
άλλοι δ' ίvhρa^s6b€σσι: τίθ^ντο δέ δαιτα θάλ^ιαν. 475
'τταΐΦίιχιοι /xir lircira κίρη κομόωντ€ί 'Αχαιοί
baCwvTo, Ύρω€9 hi Karh τττόλιν rjb^ iirUovpoC
τταννύχιο^ hi σφιν κακά μηΐ€Τ0 μητ[€τα Ζά^
σμ€ρΙαλ4α κτνττίων* Tohs hi χλωρών bios ypei*
οίνον δ' ίκ hcTsaxuv xapAhis χ^ον, oib4 ri9 ίτλη 480
ττρίν Ttthtv, TSpXif λ€Ϊ^αι 'ΰτΓ€ρμ€νίϊ Κρονίωνι.
κοιμήσαντ* &ρ Ιπ€ΐτα κίά ΰπνον bQpov (λοντο•
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ θ.
Κολθ9 μ^άχη.
Ήώί μίν κροκόπ€ΤΓλθ9 iKibvaro ττασαν ίπ' οΓατ,
Zcvi δέ ^€ών ίγορην ττονησατο repitiKipavvos
ίκροτάττι κορυφή TtoXvheipahos Ουλύμιτοιο*
avTos hi σφ' ayrfpcve, θ€θΙ δ' ΰπδ Trapres ίκονον*
" κίκλντί μ€ν, iravres Τ€ θ€θϊ πάσαί re θίαιναι, $
δφρ^ 6Ϊπω τά ftc ^fxos ivl στηθ^σσ^ KcXet^et•
μ9]Γ€ rii συν d?{Xcia dcoy το ye μητζ rts Spcnyz;
ΤΓζΐράτω Ιιακίρσαι Ipjov ίποί^ άλλ' ifio ^ain-cy
αΙν€Ϊτ\ δφρα τάχιστα Τ€λ€ντησ<ύ τάδ€ ίργα.
hp δ' &ι; ^yci>j; άπάνζυθ^ θ^ων ίθίλοντα νοήσω ίο
ίλθόντ^ η Ύρ<ύ€σσιν αρηγ4μ€ν η Ααναοίσι,
TrXiyyels oi κατά κόσμον ί\€νσ€τα{, Oυλvμ^rόvb€*
ή μιν kXiiv ρίψω is Ύάρταρον η^ρό^ντα^
τήλβ fulX', ηχι βάθιστον viih χθονόί Ιστι βίρζθρορ^
ίνθα σώήρ€ίαί re ττύλαί καΐ χάλκ€05 ovbos^ 15
τόσσον ίρ€ρθ^ Άίδδω 6σον ovpavos kor άπύ γαίη$*
γνύσ€τ^ iireid^ ίσον €ΐμΙ Θ^ων κ&ρτιστο^ ατζάντων.
eZ δ' iye ΤΓ€φήσασθ€, θ€θί, Ινα €Ϊδ€Τ€ Trarres*
σ€φην χρυσζΐην ίζ ovpavoOev κρ€μάσαντ€ί
7ravT€S Γ* ίζάτΓΤ€σθ€ Oeol ττάσαί re d^ati/at* 20
άλλ' OV/C ii; Ιρύσαιτ* Ιζ oipavoOev ireblovbe
Ζην^ ΰττατον μήστωρ^ ovb* eZ μάλα ιτολλά κάμοιΤ€,
άλλ* ire δή κοί ίγ^ ττρόφρων ίθίλοιμι ίρύσσαι^
Digitized by VjOOQIC
8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ. 145
airfi K€V yalji ίρύ&αιμ airfi Τ€ ^αλάσσρ*
σ€ΐρίιν μίν Κ€ν liretra wepl pCov Ονλύμττοιο is
^ησαίμην, rh bi ic' oire μ€τηοβα ττάντα γίνοιτο,
τόσσον iyL• ircpl r* €ΐμϊ θ€ων V€pl Ϋ €Ϊμ ίνθρύττων,^*
*i2s Ιφα^, οΐ y ipa vavT€S άκίιν h/ivovro σιωτφ
μνθον &γασσάμ€νοι* μάλα yhp KparcpQs &γόρ€νσ€ν.
όψ^ bi bii μ€τί€ΐ'π€ e^h γλανκωνΐ5 ^Αθηνη• 30
'* 60 ττάτ^ρ ημ4τ€ρ€ Κρονίδη, {hrarc κρ€ίόντων,
«δ νυ καϊ ημ€Ϊ5 ημ€ν 6 rot σθίνος σύκ ίνΐίίκτόν^
άλΛ' ίμττηί Ααναων 6λοφνρ6μ€θ' αίχμητάων,
οΐ K€V δή κακ6ν οΐτον avaTrkrjaavT€S δλωνται.
άλλ' ij rot ττολίμου μ^ν &φ€$όμ€θ\ &s συ KckeScis* 35
βουλην δ' ^Apyeiois ύττοθησόμ€Θ\ η rty όνησ€ΐ,
&S μη iravTcs δΚωνται όδνσσαμίνοιο reoio."
Την δ' ίτημ€ώησαε Τΐροσέφη ν€φ€ληγ€ρίτα Zitis*
" θάρσ€ΐ, Ύριτογ4ν€ΐα^ φίλον t4kos' οϋ νύ τι θνμψ
νρόφρονι μνθίομαί, ίΘ4λω hi τοι rjirios eli^ai." 40
*ί2ί eliriuv νπ δγ^σφι τιτύα•κ€Τ0 χαλκόποδ^ ϊπττω,
ωκυττίτα, χρνσίτισιν iOelpr^aiv κομόωντ€,
Xpvahv V avrbs (bvv€ ircpl χροί, yivro δ' Ιμάσθλην
χρνσ€ΐην eirvKTov, iov δ' ^τΐ^βησ^το δίφρου,
μάστίζ€ν δ' ίλάαν* το) δ' ουκ &ίκοντ€ ττ^τέσθηρ 45
μ€σσηγυε γαΐηί Τ€ καϊ ονρανοϋ iarcpoevros•
'Ίδην δ' ΐκαν€ν ΐΓολνττβακα, μητίρα θηρών,
Τάργαρορ* ίνθα hi οΐ τ4μ€νοί βωμός Τ€ ^tnyets.
(νθ* ίτητους ίστησ€ ιτατηρ ανδρών re θ€ων Τ€
λύσαε ίζ όχίων, Karh δ' ηίρα ττουλνν ίχ€υ€ν. 50
airbs δ' iv κορυφ^σι καθίζ^το κυδα γαίων,
€ΐσορόων Ύρύων Τ€ ττόλίν καϊ vrjas ^Αχαιών.
01 δ' ipa beiirvov (λοντο κάρη κομόωντζ^ 'Αχαιοί
ρίμφα Karh κλισίαί, iirb δ"* αυτοϋ Θωρησσοντο,
Googfl
Τρώ€ί δ' αίθ^ ίτ4ρω&€ν άνα ιττόΚιν ωττλίζοντο,
Digitized by
L
146 8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ.
TTavpOT€poi* μίμασαν h\ κ(ά &9 νσμίνι- μ&)(βσθαι,
χρζίοΐ ίναγκαίτι, ττρό Τ€ 'naCbωv καϊ ττρο γυναικών,
ττάσαι δ' ωίγνυντο irokaty ίκ δ' ίσσντο kaos,
ΤΓ€ζοΙ Θ^ Ιτητήίε tc* Trokvs δ' δρvμaγbbs όρύρ€ΐ•
01 δ' St€ brj /5' is χωρον ίνα ξννιόντ€ί ίκοντο, 6ο
σύν ρ ίβαΚον pivaos, συν δ' ίγχ^α καϊ μ4ν€* avbpQv
χαλκ€θθωρηκων' ίταρ &<mCb€s όμφαλΟ€σσαι
ίττληντ άλλΐ]λΐ]σι, TTokvs δ' 6pvμaγb6s όρώρ€ί,
ίνΟα δ^ &μ οΙμωγή re καϊ €νχωλ^ ττίλζν &vbp&v
όλλύντων Τ€ καϊ όλλνμένων, /Jee δ' αϊματι γάίά• 6$
"Οφρα μ^ν ηώί ijv καϊ ίίζζτο Upbv ίίμαρ,
τόφρα μόλ^ &μφστ4ρων β4λ€* rjirrero, mirre δί kaos.
rjfios δ' ^Hikios μίσον ovpavhv άμφφ€βηκ€ΐ,
καϊ τ6τ€ brj χρύσ€ΐα νατηρ irCraivc τάλαντα'
Ιν δ' ίτίθ€ΐ bio κηρ€ τavηkeyίos θανάτοιο, ^ο
Ύρώων ff lintobapxuv καΧ * Αχαιών χαλκοχιτωνων,
Ιλκ€ δί μίσσα kaβάv* piirc δ' αϊσιμον ^μαρ ^Αχαιών,
αΐ μ^ν ^Αχαιών Krjpes iirl χθονί ^toυkυβ<πdρr^
^ζίσθην, Ύρώων b\, Ttphs ovpavov €vpvv ί^ρθ^ν*
avrhs b' ίζ 'Ίbηs μ€γάk'* (κτνττ€, bat6μ€vov bi 75
ηκ€ aikas μ€τα kabv ^Αχαιών* ol bi lbovT€9
θάμβησαν, καϊ iravTas νττο χkωphv bios elXer.
Έν^' οίτ* ^Iboμ€V€^fS Tkrj μίμν€ΐν <Λτ* * Αγαμέμνων,
ουτ€ δί;' AtavT€s μ€νίτην, Θ€ράτΓοντ€9 'Άρηος*
Νέστωρ dlos ίμιμν€ Τζρήνιοε, oSpos 'Αχαιών, 8ο
οί η kK<iv, άλλ' Ittttos iTeCpero, τον βάλ€ν Ιψ
bios 'Aki^avbpos, *Ek4vηs iroa-is ηνκόμοιο,
ίκρην κακ κορνφήν, δθι Τ€ ττρωται τρίχ€5 ϊτητων
κρανίί^ ίμττζφύασί, μάkιστa bi καίριόν ίστιν•
ikγησas δ' άνέτταλτο, β4kos δ' els ίγκίφαλον δυ, 85
σνν δ' tinrovs ίτάραζ€ κvkιvbόμ€vos ircpl χαλκ^^
δφρ ό γίρων ίτητοιο τταρηορίαε ά'ΐΓίταμν€
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ. Ι47
φασγάν<γ ίίσσων, τόφρ* "Εκτοροί ώκ^69 ΐνποι
ίίλθον Sv Ιωχμ6ν Θρασνν ηνίοχον φορ4οντ€5
"Εκτορα* καΐ νύ κ€ν ίνθ^ δ γ4ρων iirb Θνμ6ν ίλεσσεν, 90
ci μη &ρ i^b νάησ€ βοην άγαθ65 Διομι^δί/ί*
σμ€ρ^αλίον δ' ίβόησ€ν ίττοτρύνων Όδυσήα'
" bioycvis Αα€ρτιάΖη, ττολυμήχαν Όδυσσβυ,
π^ φ€ύγ€ΐ5 μ€Τ^ νώτα βαλί^ν Kcucbs &9 iv όμί\<ρ ;
μη TIS TOi φείγοντί μ€ταφρίν<γ iv hopv ττη^. 95
aXXh μίν, δφρα yipovros ίττύσομ^ν ίγρων ivbpa.^'
*ί25 ίφαΫ, ovb* ίσάκουσ€ irokorkas bios Όδυσσβί;?,
ήλλα TS(ipi[i^€V KoCKas iisi vrias Άχαιώχ^.
Τυδ€ίδτ;5 δ' avTOs V€p i^v νρομάχοίσιν ίμίχθη,
στη hi Ίτρόσθ" ϊτ^πων Ντ^λί/ϊάδαο γ4ροντο5, ιοο
και μιν φωνησαί Iwea τη^ρό^ντα TrpooTfoba*
" 3> yipoVi ^ μάΧα δι^ σ€ vioi τ^Ιρουσι, μαχηταί,
ση hi βίη kiXvTaiy χαλεποί^ δ^ σ€ yrjpas ^^a^et,
rprcbavbs hi νύ rot θ€ρά'πων, βρα^ί€9 δ^ rot imrot.
άΛΛ' iy' ίμων όχίων ίτηβήσ€θ, δφρα ηηαί 105
οίοι Tpcitot ϊτΐττοι, ίτηστάμ€νοι vcbloio
κραΐΊτνά μόλ* ίνθα κα\ ίνθα huύκiμ€V rfi\ φίβ^σθαι^
ois Ίτοτ* i,T^ Alvelav ίλόμην, μηστωρ€ φόβοιο.
τσύτω μ^ν OtpairovTC κομζίτων, rώδf hi νωϊ
ΤρωσΙν ίφ* l^nrobάμoιs Ιθύνομ€ν, δφρα καΐ 'Έκτωρ ι ίο
cIσ€rαt e! καΐ ίμ6ν hopv μαίνεται iv τταλάμΎίσιν.**
*ί25 ίφατ, ονδ' ά'πΙθησ€ Fepiji^toy Ιτητύτα Νέστωρ.
NfOTopcas μ^ν Iwet^ titTTOvs θ€ράττοντ€ κομ^ίτην
ϊφθίμοι, Σθίνζλόί Τ€ καΐ Evpυμihωv ίγαττήνωρ.
ri) δ' eis άμφστίρω Atoμηb€OS ίρματα β-ήτην 115
Νέστωρ δ' iv χβίρβσσ* λάβ^ ηνία σtyαλo€wα,
μάστιζαν δ' ί-ττίΓουί* τάχα δ' "Eicropos 4yxt γίνοντο.
τον δ' Wi'i μ€μαωτο9 ακόντισα Tvbios vlos*
καί τον μίν β* &φάμαρτ€ν, 6 δ' ηνίοχον θ^ράνονχα, ,
• ^ Digitized by VjjOOQIC
148 8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ.
vlbv υττ€ρΘύμον Θηβαίου ^Ηνωττηα, lao
ϊτητων fjvC ίγοντα βάλ€ στήθος itapcL μαζόν•
ηρηΓ€ δ' ίζ όχίων, ντΓ€ρύησαν hi οΐ ίπποι
ώιcύπob€S' τον δ' αΖθι λύθη ψνχη Τ€ μίνοε re•
ΈκΓορα δ' alvhv ίχοί πύκασ€ φρ4να5 ηνωχοιο*
τ6ν μ^ν liretr' βίασβ, καΐ &χνύμ€νός π€ρ ίταίρον, ΐ2$
κ€ίσθαι, ό δ' ηνίογρν μίθ€π€ θρασύν' οΰδ' 4/)' ίη hriv
ϊππω h€v4σθηv σημάντορον ςΛψα yhp €vp€V
^lφιτίbηv * Αρ\€πτόλ€μον θρασύν, Sv pa τόθ^ ίππων
ωκvπόbωv ίπ4βησ€, δίδου δ^ οΐ ηνία γβρσίν.
'Ένθα κ€ Xotyos ίην καΙ ίμήχανα ίργα γίνοντο, 130
και νυ κ€ σηκασθ€ν Karh "Ίλιοι; ηύτ€ &pV€S,
(Ι μη &ρ 6ζν ν6ησ€ πατήρ avbp&v re Θζων re*
βροντησας δ^ ίρα bcivbv &φηκ ipyijra Κ€ραννόν,
κάδ δί πρόσ^ ίππων Aιoμ'ήb€Os ηκ€ χαμαζ€*
b€Lvri bi φλ6ζ ωρτο θ€€ΐον καιομένοιο, 135
ro) δ' ϊππω δeίσα^τe καταπτητην νπ^ ίχeσφt•
"Νέστορα δ' ίκ χ€φών φνγον ηνία σιyαλrfe2^o,
δe4σe δ' S γ* h θυμ^, Δtoμ^δeα δί προσί€ΐπ€'
"Τυδ€ίδτ;, iye δή aJhre φ6βovb^ ίχ€ μύννχας ίππους,
ij ον γιγνύσκ€ΐ5 S τοι ίκ Aibs ουκ. ίπ€Τ^ &\κη ; 140
νυν μ^ν yhp τούτψ KpovCbηs Zevs KUbos όπάζ€ΐ,
σήμερον ύστ€ρον aire καϊ ημίν, αϊ κ ίθέλτισί^
δώσ€ΐ* ανηρ bi k€V oi η Διύί νόον ^Ιρύσσαιτο
ovb\ μάλ^ ϊφθιμοί^ ίπ€ΐ Ij πολύ φ4ρτ€ρ05 ίση."
Tbv δ' ημ€ΐβ€Τ^ ίπ€ΐτα βαήν iyaubs ALoμηbηs' 145
" ναΙ brj ταϋτά ye πάντα, γίρον, κατ^ μοΐραν Retires•
iXXh TOb* αΐνον ίχος κραΗην κοί Θυμ6ν Ικάν€ΐ,*
*Έκτωρ γάρ ποτ€ φήσ€ΐ, hi Tpώeσσ &γορ€ύων'
^Ύυb€tbηs ύπ^ ίμ^ίο φοβ€ύμζνο$ ίκ€Τ0 vrjas*
&S ποτ &π€(λησ€^ τότ€ μοι χάνοι, evpeia χθύν»* 150
Tbv δ' ήμ€ίβ€Τ* ίπ€ίτα Teprivios Ιπ'ηότα Ή4στωρ*
^- '^ Digitized by VjOOQIC
8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ. 149
" &μοι^ Tvbios vli batφρovoSi όΐον letirf ;•
€Ϊ TT€p yap σ "Έκτωρ ye Kcucbp καΐ άνάλκι^α φήσ€ΐ^
άλλ' ου ττ^Ισονταί Ύρω€5 καί Ααρ^ανΙων€9
και Ύρύων Αλοχοι μεγάθυμων ίστηστάων^ 15 5
τάων iv κονίτισι βάλ€5 θαΚερο^ς vapaKolrasJ*
*O.s ipa φωνησας φύγ<ι6* Irpaire μύννχα9 tinrovs
aSris &ν^ Ιωχμόν* iiri bi Tp&is re καΐ "Έκτωρ
ηχ^ Θ€σΊΤ€σ(τι βίλεα στονόεντα χίοντο.
τφ δ' iirl μακρ6ν ίνσ€ μίγαί KOpvuaCokos 'Έκτωρ' ι6ο
" Ύvb€tbη, ircpi μίν σ€ τίον ΑαναοΙ ταχύττωλοι
(bpri τ€ κρίασίν re Ibi vkcCoLs b^iracaaC
νυν bi σ ίτιμησονσι' yvvaiKos &ρ* ivrl τίτυζο.
ipp€, κακή γληνη^ iircl ούκ €Ϊζαντο5 ίμειο
ττύργων ημετέρων ίτΐφησεαι^ ovb\ γυναίκας ι6$
i^cis iv νηεσσι* irapos τοι baCμova δώσω.'*
*i2s φάτOy Ύvbdbηs δί διάνδιχα μερμ-ήριζεν^
tTTTTovs re στρίψαι κα\ ίναντίβιον μαχβσασθαι,
rpU μ^ν μ€ρμηριζ€ Karh φρίνα καΐ κατά θνμόν,
TpU δ' ίρ άπ Ίδαίων ορέων κτύττε μητίζτα Zei^y 170
σήμα rifely' Τρώ€σσι, μάχης Ιτ€ραλκ4α νίκην,
'Έκτωρ bi Ύρύεσσιν ίκέκλετο μακράν ίύσαί'
"Tp&€S καΐ Αύκιοι κα\ Aapbavoi άγχιμαχηταί^
avip€S ίστ€, φίλοι^ μντίίσασθ€ Si θούρώθ9 ίλκης,
γιγνώσκω δ' οτι μοι ττρόφρων κατένενο-ζ ΚρονΙων 175
νίκην καΐ μέγα Kvbos, άταρ Ααναοΐσί ye ττημα"
vrjiTLOt, οι &ρα δή rabc τζ(χ€α μηχανόωντο
άβληχρ* ovb€vό<rωpa' rh b' ον μένοε άμ6ν ίρύξ€ΐ*
ίτητοι bi pia τάφρον νΐΓ€ρθορέονται όρυκτην.
άλλ* St€ Κ€ν δτ) νηνσιν Ιπι γλαφνρ7)σί γίνωμαι^ 1 8ο
μνημοίτύνη τΐί lireira irvpbs bη^oιo γ€νέσθω,
&s ττνρΐ vrjas ίνητρήσω, κτ^ίνω bi καΧ airnxos
[*Apyeiovs iraph νηνσ-Ιν άτνζομένους ύιτο καπνού]^^^γ^
I50 8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ.
*ί25 €ΐτΓ<ύν ίπποίσίν iKixkcro φύνησίν re*
" αάνθ€ Τ€ καΐ σύ, Πο'δαργβ, καΐ Αϊθων Αάμττ€ re δϊβ,
νυν μοί την κομώην &ττοτΙν€Τον, ην μάλα ττολλίιν 1 86
''Ανδρομάχη θνγάτηρ μεγαλητοροί ^ΗετΙωνοί
νμΐν παρ προτίροισί μ€λΙφρονα irvphv ίΘηκ€ν
οΐνόν τ ϊγκ€ράσασα ττίζΐν, 6τ€ θνμ^ε άνώγοί,
η ίμοί, OS Trip οΐ OaX^pbs ττόσις εύχομαι elrat. 190
αλλ' ίφομαρτζΐτον καΐ aTteoberov, 6φρα λάβωμ€ν
άσπ£5α Νζοτορίην, της νυν κλίοί ovpavhv txet
τΐασαν χρυσζΐην Iftevat, κανόνας Τ€ καΐ αντην^
ανταρ άπ ώμοαν Atoμηh€os l^nrobάμoLO
baihoXeov θώρηκα, Thv ^Ήφαιστος κάμ€ τεύχων. 195
ei τούτω Κ€ λάβοιμ€ν, ΙζΚττοίμην κ€ν ^Αχαιούς
αντοννχΐ νηων ίπφησίμ€ν ώκαάων.^^
*ί25 ίφατ^ €υχόμ€νο$, ν€μέσησ€ bi irOTvta "H/wy,
σ^Ισατο δ' €lvi Θρόν<^, ίλίλιξζ δί μακρόν "ΟλνμτΓον,
καί ρα Ποσ€ΐδάωι/α μέγαν Θί^ν ίντίον ηvba' aoo
" tn ττόποι, ivvoaiyaC eifpvaOcvis, ovbi νυ σοΙ TT€p
όλλνμ4νων Ααναων δλοφύρζται iv φρ€σΊ θυμός,
οΐ b4 τοι €h ^^λ,ίκην Τ€ καΐ ΑΙγάς δώρ' άνάγσυσι,
πολλά τ€ καΐ χαρί^ντα* ai bi σφισι βούλ€θ νίκην.
€Ϊ τΐ€ρ yap κ ίθ€λθίμ€ν, ίσοι Ααναοΐσιν ίρωγοί, 205
Ύρωας άπώσασθαι καΐ ίρυκ4μ€ν ^νρύοτία Ζην^
αυτοϋ κ ivff &κάχοιτο καθήμενος otos iv '^IbrjJ^
Ύην bi μίγ* όχθήσας ττροσίφη κρ^ίίύν ίνοσίχθων*
''"ΙΙρη iiTToeTrisj isolov τ6ν μυθον ί€ητ€ς•
ουκ ίίν iy<uy ίθέλοιμι ΔιΙ ΚρονΙωνί μάχ^σθαι a ίο
ημέαί Tobs ίλλουί, iirel 1j ττολυ φίρτ€ρό$ corty."
^iiy οΐ μ\ν τοιαύτα irpbs αλλήλους άγόρευον'
των δ', ίσον ίκ νηων iirb τπίργου τάφρος icpyc,
TrkijOcv όμως ϊτητων re καΐ ivbpQv άστηστάων
ζΐλομένων' elXet bi Θο^ ατάλαντος "Αρηϊ ^ τ a 15
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ. 151
Έκτωρ Πpιaμibηs, ίτ€ οΐ Zcifs Kvbos Ιδωκ€.
καΐ νύ κ ίνέπρησζν ττνρΐ κηλί<γ vrjas Haas,
ei μη iirl φρ€σΙ θήκ Άγαμέμνονι ττότνια 'Ήρη
αντ<^ τΓοίΊτνύσαντι Θοως ότρυναι Άχαιοί/ί,
βη δ' Uvai ναρά re κλισίας καί vrjas * Αχαιών 32ο
τΓορφύρ^ον μίγα φάpos ίχων iv χβιρί ναχεί;;,
στη δ' i'n* Όδυσσήοί μ€γακητ€Ϊ νηϊ μ€λαΧντι^
η ρ^ iv μ^σσάτψ ίσκ€ γ€γων€μ€ν άμφοτίρωσζ,
\^μ€ν iv AtavTos ickialas ^€λaμωvιάbao
fjb* €π' Άχιλλήοί, τοί ρ* ίσγατα νήα? Hσas 225
€ίρυσαν^ rjvopirj tticrvvoi καΧ κάρτ€Ϊ χ^φων'^
fjva€v bi biaiTpiaiov ΑαναοΙσι yeyoavas'
" α!δώ9, ^Apyctot, κάκ iXcyxeo, ubos αγητοί'
Trfj ίβαν εύχωλαί^ ore bri φάμ€ν eli^at ίριστοι^
hs δττότ^ iv Αήμν<γ K€V€avxi€S ήγοράασθζ^ 230
€aeovT€S κρία iToWh βοών όρθοκραφάων^
TrCvovT€S κpητηpas i^nστ€φias οίνοιο,
Ύρώων &νΘ* εκατόν re bιηκoσlωv re (Kaaros
στησ^σθ' iv ττολίμ^' νυν δ' ονδ' ivbs ίζιοί €ΐμ€ν
"EKTopoSy hs τάχα vrjas ivLTrprjcrct ττνρϊ κηλίφ. 235
Zev TTfiTipy 1j ρά τιν ϊβη χητ^ρμ^νίων βασιληων
Trjb^ ίττι ia^as καί μιν μίγα Kvbos άτπ/ι/ραί ;
ού μ^ν brj ττοτί φημι Τ€ον ττ€ρίκαλλ4α βωμ6ν
νηϊ TToXvKkrj'ibi παρζλΘίμ€ν ivOabc ίρρων,
άλλ' iirl ττασι βοών bημbv καϊ μηρί* ίκηα^ 240
l€μ€Vos Ύροίην €ντζ(χ€ον ίξαλαπάζαι.
άλλα, Zev, TObc irip /mot ίτηκρηηνον iί\bωp'
avTovs brj ircp ίασον νττζκφνγί^ίν καϊ άλνζαί,
μηb* οΰτω Ύρύ^σσιν ία bάμvaσθaL ^AχaL•oύs"
*ί25 φάτο, τον bi νατηρ όΚοφύρατο δάκρυ χίοντα, 245
reυσe δe οΐ λαον σων ίμμ^ναι oib* ίπολίσθαι.
αντίκα δ' alerbv ^#ce, reλet({rαroI; ττζτ^ηνων,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
i5iJ 8. ΙΛ1ΑΔ0Σ Θ.
ν€βρ6ν ίχοντ* 6νύχ€σσι, τίκο$ ίλάφοιο ταχβίτ;?•
παρ hi Aibs βωμψ 7Γ€ρικαλλ4ϊ κάββαλ€ ν€βρόν,
ίνθα ττανομφαίψ Ζηνϊ ρέζζσκον 'Αχαιοί. 250
οΐ δ' m ουν tXhovB' S r' 4ρ' ίκ Aihs ηλυθ€ν Spvis,
μάλλον ίττΐ Ύρώζσσι θόρον, μνησαντο bi χάρμηί,
'^Ενθ' οί Tts TTpOT€pos Aava&Vy πολλών TS€p ίόντων^
€ίζατο Τυδ^ίδαο irapos σγβμ^ν &Kias tnisovs
τάφρου τ ίζ€λάσαι καΐ ίναντίβιον μαχίσασθαι, 255
άλλα ττολυ πρώτος Ύρύων (λ€ν ivbpa κορυστην,
Φpabμovlbηv ^Αγίλαον' δ μ^υ φνγαΖ^ ίτραπ^ν ίππους'
Γ<ρ δ^ μεταστρζφθέντι μα'αφρίν(^ iv bόpυ πηζ€ν
ωμών μ^σσηγύς^ δια δέ στηθ^σφιν ίλασσ^ν'
ηριπ€ δ' ίξ όχέων, άράβησ€ bi Τ€ύχ€ ίπ' αντ^. 26ο
Tor δί μ€τ 'Ατρ€ίδαι, * Αγαμέμνων καΐ Mei^^Xaos,
τοΓσι δ' ίπ' AtavT€S Θουριν ^irtet/uL^iOt άλκι^ν^
τοίσι δ' ί-ττ' ^lboμ€vafS κοΧ δπάων ^lboμ€vηos
Μηρωνης^ ατάλαντος ^ΕνυαλΙψ dvbp€lφόvτ7|,
τοϊσι δ' ίπ' Ενρύπυλος, Εναίμονος ίγλαος υΙός* 265
Ύζϋκρος δ' €Ϊνατος ^λ^6, παλίντονα τόζα τιταίνων,
στη δ' ί/)* υπ' Αϊαντος σάκ€Ϊ Ύ€λaμωvιάbao.
ίνθ' Αίας μ^ν υπ€ζέφ€ρ€ν σάκος' αντάρ S y ηρως
παπτηνας, ίπ€Ϊ &ρ τιν* όΐστ€υσας kv όμίλψ
β€βληκοι, δ μ^ν αίθι π^σίαν ίπί> Θυμ6ν δλ€σκ€ν, 270
ανταρ δ αΖτις li>v πάίς &ς vπh μητίρα bύσκ€V
<1ς Αϊανθ^' δ bi μιν σάκ€Ϊ κρυπτασκ€ φα€ΐνψ.
'^νθα τίνα πρώτον Ύρύων Ιλβ Ύζϋκρος άμύμων ;
^ΟρσΙλοχον μ^ν πρώτα καΐ "Όρμ^νον ηδ' Όφ€λίστην
Ααίτορά Γ€ Χρομίον Τ€ καΐ άντίθζον Αυκοφόντην 275
καί Yloλυaιμovίbηv ^Αμοπάονα καΧ ΉΟλάνιππον.
\πάντας ίπασσυτίρους πίλασ€ χθονί πουλυβοτ€ίρτι^[
Thv bi Ib^v γήθησζν άναξ άvbpώv ^Αγαμίμνων,
τόξου άπο κρατ€ρου Ύρύων δλέκοντα φάλαγγας*
Digitized by VjOOQIC
8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ. 153
στη bi irap^ avrbv li^v καί μιν irphs μνθον letire* 380
" Ύ€υκρ€, φίλη κ€φαλι{, Τβλαμώι^κ , κοίραν€ λαών,
)3<ίλλ' οδτωί, αϊ κίν τι φόως Ααναοϊσι yivqai
irarpC re σφ Ύίλαμώνί, S σ €τρ€φ€ τντΘον ίόντα^
καί σ€ νόθον TT€p iovra κομίσσατο <ρ iv\ οίκψ
rhv KoL τηλόθ^ ιόντα ίνκλ€ίη5 Μβησον. 385
σοί δ' h/it i^€pi<u m κΛ Τ€Τ€λ€σμένον iaraC
αϊ κίν μοι barj Zeus r' αίγίοχοε καΐ ^Αθηνη
'Ιλίου ίξαΚαττάξαί ίϋκτίμ€νον itTokUOpov,
νρώτψ TOL /ϋΐ€τ' ίμ^ νρ^σβηϊον iv χ€ρΙ Θησω,
η Tplirob* fik δυω linrovs αντοίσιν δχ€σφιν 390
rji γνναϊχ\ η κ4ν rot δμ^ν λ4χο5 ζΐσαναβαΐνοι/^
Τοί' δ' &'ΐταμ€φόμ€νθ5 νροσ€φών€€ TevKpos ίψνμων*
" ^Ατρζί^η icSbtare, τι μ€ aireiboirra καΐ airbv
OTpvv€is ; ου μίν rot δστι hύvaμls γ€ vapeari
ναύομαι, άλλ* ίζ οδ ττροτΐ "Ίλίον ωσάμζθ^ αυτούς, 395
ίκ τον bii τόζοισί b€b€γμivos ivbpas ίναίρω.
οκτία δή Ίτροάηκα TovtryXaxwas oXarovs,
iravTes δ' iv χροϊ ττηχθζν ίρηϊθόων άίζηων*
τοντον δ' ου bύvaμa^ βαλ4€ΐν κύνα λνσσητηρα/*
*Η ρα, καί &Κλον oXarhv iirb ν€νρηφιν taWev 300
*Έκτορο5 αντικρύ, βαλί€ΐν bi i tero Θυμός'
καΐ τον μίν β ' άφάμαρΘ\ δ δ' άμύμονα Τοργνθίωνα
vlhv ibv Ώριάμοιο KaTh στήθος βόλ€ν ίφ,
τόν ρ* ίζ ΑΙσύμηθ^ν δττΰίομίνη τ4κ€ μητηρ
καλίι Καστιάν€ΐρα b4μas ίϊκυΐα θζτΐσι. 3^5
μήκων δ' &s ίτίρωσ€ κάρη βάλ€ν^ η τ ivl κηττφ^
καρττψ βριθομίνη νοτίτισΙ re elapivfjaiv,
As ίτίρωσ* ημυσ€ κάρη ττηληκι βαρυνθίν,
TevKpos δ' Αλλοι; δϊστον άπύ ν€υρηφιν Ιαλλ^ι;
"Exropos ίντικρύ^ βαλέ€ΐν bi i Uto Θνμός. 310
άλλ' 6 ye καΐ τό6* άμαρτ€' ναρέσφηλ^ν γαρ * Απόλλων'
Digitized by VjOOQIC
154 8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ.
αλλ' ^Αρχ€Ίη'6λ€μον, θρασνν 'ΊΕίκτορο9 ηνίοχηα,
14μ€νον Trok€^ovb€ β<ίλ€ στηθοί iraph μαζόν
ηρίΤΓ€ δ' ίζ iyioavy ύπ€ρύησαν hi οΐ Ϊτγτγοι
&iajTrob€S' τον δ* aZOt λύθη ψυχή re μίνοί re. 3^5
"Exropa δ' alvbv 4χο9 ττύκασζ φρίναζ ήνωχοιο'
rbv μ€ν Ittclt efασe καϊ ίγνύμ^νό^ TT€p ίταίρον,
Κφριόνην δ' €κ4λ€νσ€ν άδeλφeoI^ ίγγϊίί ιόντα
ϊτπτων ηνί^ έλeίv• ό δ' &ρ ουκ ί•πίθησ€ν άκούσαί.
avTos δ' ίκ ^ίφροίο χαμοί θόρ€ τταμφανόωντοί s*®
σμ€pbaλ4a Ιάχων' 6 δ^ χ€pμάbιov λάβ€ χειρί,
βή δ' Wis Τεύκρου, βα\ί€ίν bi Ι Θνμ69 &νύγ€ΐ.
1j rot ό μ^ν φαρίτρη$ ίξ€ΐλ€Τ0 itiKpbv όϊστόν,
θηκ€ δ' iirl vevpfj' τ6ν δ' αϊ κορνθαίολοε *Έιcrωp
αυ€ρύοντα Τΐαρ ωμον, Sdt κληϊε αττο4ργ€ΐ 3^5
αυχίνα re στηθό^ re, μάλιστα b\ καίριόν ίση,
r^ ρί* kifX 61 μ€μαωτα βάλ€ν λίθψ δκρίΟ€ντι,
ρηξ€ bi οΐ vevprjv' νάρκη<Γ€ bi χεΙρ iirl καρττψ,
στη bi γννξ ίριττών, τόξον bi οΐ ί#c7Γeσe χ€ΐρ09.
Alas δ' ουκ αμ4λησ€ κασίγνητοιο 'η€σ6ντο9^ 33©
άλλ^ ei<uv 'π€ρίβη και οΐ σάκο? άμφ€κάλυψ€.
τ6ν μ^ν Iwei^ vπoδ1;vre bύω ίρίηρ€5 iratpot,
MηκLστ€ifS Έχίοιο irais και bios Άλ(lσrωp,
vijas ίκι γλaφυphs φ€ρίτην βαρΙα στενάχοντα,
^Αψ δ' αίπί Ύρώζσσίν *Ολύμτηο5 iv μ4νο$ ωρσ^ν' 335
04 δ' Iffvs τάφροιο βaΘ€ίηs ωσαρ Άχαιοί/ί*
Έ#crωp δ* iv τΐρώτοι,σι kU σΘίν€Ϊ βλ€μ€αΙνων.
m δ' St€ tCs re κύων avbs αγρίου rji Xiovros
&7Γτηται κατόπισθε, ττοσίν ταχί^σσι biaKtuV^
Ισχία re y\oυτσύs re, eλtσσ<)jϋιeI;ol; re δoκet^eι, 34®
&9 "Εκτωρ ύτταζε κάρη κομόωντα5 'Αχαιοί;;,
aliv &τΓθκτ€ίνων Tbv δπίστατον οΐ bi φίβοντο,
αυτάρ iircl διά re σκ6\o^Γas καϊ τάφρον ίβησβν
Digitized by VjOOQIC
8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ. 155
φ€νγοντ€59 νολλοϊ bi b(ίμ€V Ύρύων ύττ6 χερσίρ^
οΐ μ^ν δή νίψίί νηνσϊν ifnjrvovTO /meVorrey, 345
αλληλοισΐ re κ€κλόμ€νοι καϊ ττασι Θίοίσί
χάραί άνί(Γχοντ€9 μ€γάλ* €νχ€ΤΟωντο ίκαστοί'
"Εκτωρ δ' ίμψιττ^ριστρύφα καλλίτριχαί tirirovs,
Topyovs δμματ^ ίχων iji βροτολοιγοϋ "Αρηος.
Tovs bi ίδουσ' ίλ4ησ€ θ^ά λ€νκώλ€Ρ05 "Hprj, 350
αΐψα δ' ^ΑΘηναΙην ίττ€α TTTCpocvra TrpoaTfoba•
" i> voiroiy αίγιόχοίο Aths t4kos, σύκίτι νώΐ
όΧλνμίνων Ααναων Κ€κα^ησ6μ€& νστάτιόν irep ;
οί K€V δή KaKhv οΐτον άνατίΚήσαντ^ί δΚωνται,
ivbpoi ivbs ριτπ}, 6 bi pxilverat, ουκίτ &ν€κτωε 355
"Εκτωρ Tlpιaμίbηs, καϊ δή Kcuch TroXXh ίοργ€^^
Την δ' aJrrc vpoa4€nt€ Θ€α γλανκωπις ^Αθηνη'
" καΐ λίην oUtOs ye μίνο5 θνμόν τ 6Κίσ€ΐ€,
χ€ρσΙν νπ* Άργ^Ιων φΘίμ^νο^ iv varplbi γαίγ
iXKh Ίτατηρ ούμ6ί φρ€σΙ μαΙν€ται ουκ άγα^σι, 3^ο
σχ^τλιοί, alkv dXirpos, ίμων μ€ν4ων &'π€ρω€ύ5'
oifbi η των μίμνηται, S οΐ μάλα πολλάκις vlbv
Τ€ΐρ6μ€νον σά€σκον νπ ΕνρυσΘηο9 ϋθλων.
ij roi 6 μ^ν κλαΐ£σκ€ vpbs oipavov, avrhp iμi Zev$
τψ ί'ηαλ€ξτ/ισουσαν ί'η οίρανόθ^ν iTpotaWcv. 365
e! γαρ ίγίί rabc fjbc* ivl φpeσl 7Γ€υκα\ίμτισιν,
eirr^ μίν efe 'Αίδαο ττνλάρταο τΓρού'πζμψ€ν
ίξ ^Epifievs ίζοντα κύνα <nvy€pov ^Atbao,
ουκ &ν ύπίζίφϋγ€ Στυγνέ iSbaros alith pi^Opa.
νυν δ' ίμ^ μ€ν στυγί^ι, θ4τώθ9 δ' ίζηνυσ€ βουλάί, 37©
ij οΐ γούνατ^ l#cvσσe καϊ ίλλαβ€ χ€ΐρΙ γ€ν€ΐου^
λ^σσομίνη τιμησαι *Αχιλληα ΊΤΤολΙττορΘον.
ίσται μhv 6τ civ aSre φΙΚην γλαυκώττώα Λτττι,
άλλα oi μ\ν νυν νώϊν ίπ4ντυ€ μώνυχαί ΐττιτους,
οφρ hv Ιγο» κατάδυσα Atbs bόμov aiytOYoto ΓΌοσί?^
156 8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ.
τ€ύχ€σιν h νόλ^μον Θωρηζομα^, δφρα Κωμαι
η νωϊ Ώριάμοιο ira'Cs KopvOaCokos "Εκτωρ
γηθησ-ζΐ ΤΓροφανίντ€ ivh τττολίμοιο γ€φύρα9,
ij Tis καΐ Ύρώων Kopici κύνα9 ^δ' οίωνο^ί
bημ<^ καΐ σάρκ€σσι, πβσώι; iirl νηνσϊν * Αχαιών," 380
*i2s ίφατ*, οΰδ* α'ηίΘησ€ 0€h kevKdXcvos Ή/μ;.
η μ€ν ίττοίχομίνη χρνσάμττνκαε ivTV€V tirirovs
Ήρτ;, ττρέσβα Θ€ά, Θνγάτηρ μ€γάλοιο Κρόνοιο'
avrhp ^Αθηναίη κσύρη Αώε αίγιόχοιο
ττέττλον μ^ν κατίχεν^ν kavhv iraTpbs iv oiict 385
ττοικίλον, Sv ρ αυτίι ητοιήσατο καΐ κάμ€ χ^ρσίν^
η bi χιτων* ίνΐΰσα Aibs ν€φ€Κηγ€ρίταο
Τ€ύχ€σίν h 'πόλ€μον θωρτ/ίσσεΓο baKpvocvra•
is δ' δχ€α φλ6γ€α ττοσϊ β'ήσ€το, λάζετο δ* ίγχοί
βριθ^ μέγα στιβαρόν, τ^ bάμvησt στίχα9 ivhpQv 390
ηρύων, τοίσίν re κοτίσσα-αι όβριμοττάτρη.
'Ήρη hi μάρηγί θοω9 ίτζ^μαΐ^τ &ρ tinrovs*
αντόμαται δ^ ττνλαι μύκον ουρανού, &9 ίχον *ί2/>α(,
T^s ίτητίτρατΓται μ4γα9 ovpavbs Οίλυμπόε Τ€,
ημ^ν ίνακλΐναί irvKivbv νίφοί rjb^ ίτηθζίναί. 395
Ttj pa δι* αντάων Κ€ντρην€κία5 ίχον titTTOVS.
Zcvy bi νατηρ 'Ίbηθ€V ίττ€ΐ tb€ χύσατ &f> olvrnt
^Ιριν δ' &Tpvv€ χρνσ6πτ€ρον άγγ^λίουσαν'
" βάσκ Wt, *Ipt ταχ€Ϊα, νάλιν τρί'η€ μφ* (α ίντην
ίρχεσ^' ου γαρ KoXh συνοισόμ^βα ^n'όλ€μόvb€• 400
ώδ€ γαρ ίξ€ρίω, τ6 bi καΐ Τ€Τ€λ€σμ4νον ίσται'
γυιώσω μ4ν σφωϊν ύφ' ίρμασιν ωκία^ tinrovs,
airas δ' ίκ bίφpoυ βαλ4ω κατά θ* ίρματα ίξω'
oibi K€v is b€κάτoυs V€pιτ€λλoμ4voυs iviavrohs
ίλκ€* iTraXerja-eoOov, 4 K€V μάρτττΎΐ<Γΐ K^pavvos* 405
6φ() €ίδ?} γKaυκω^sιs St^ ίίν ^ ττατρϊ μάχηται.
*Ήρ3 δ' οΰ η τόσον νζμ^σίζομαι oibi χολουμα^*
Digitized by VjOOQIC
8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ. ΐ57
aiel yap μοι ίωθ€ν ίνικλαν Sttl k€v €Ϊπω,^
*ί25 ίφαι^, S)fyro bi ^Ipis &€λλόττο5 άγγ€λίουσα^
βη δ' ίζ *lbaCωv δρ4ων is μακρίαν "Ολυμιτον. 410
νρύττισιν bi Ίτύλτισ^ νολντττύχσυ Ουλύμτιοιο
ίντομίνη κατ4ρυκ€, Aibs hi σφ' ivvcitf μνθον*
" irfi μέματον ; τί σφωϊν ivl φρεσΐ μαΙν€ται ijrop ;
ουκ ia(^ Kρovίbηs ί'ΐΓαμυν4μ€ν *Αργ€ΐθίσιν.
ώδ€ yhp ητ[€ίλησ€ Κρόνου Trals, jj reX^et ττ^ρ, 4^5
γυίώσ€ΐν μ^ν σφωϊν ύφ' ίρμασιν ωκίας ϊττττουί,
airrhs δ' ίκ ^φρου βαλ4€ΐν κατά ff ίρματα &ζ€ίν*
oih4 K€V h b€κάτoυs ττ€ριΤ€λ\ομίνουί ίνίουτοϊίί
!λκ£* &'παλθησ€σΘον, & Κ€ν μάρτττρσί Κ€ραυν09'
6φρ clbfjs, γλαυκωττί, Sir h,v σφ ττατρΧ μάχηαι. 4^0
*Ίΐρ7ΐ δ' ού τί τόσον ν€μ€σίζ€ται, oibi χολοϋται*
aUl γάρ οΐ ίωθίν ίνικλαν Sm κ€ν €Ϊιγ[ι*
iXkh σύ y οΧνοτότιι^ κύον itbcis^ €Ϊ ίτ€Ον γ€
τολμήσ€ΐ9 Aths ίντα vekdpiov ίγχ^οί άβΓραι/*
Ή μ^ν ip &S clitova άττίβη irobas ωκία ^Ipts, 425
ανταρ *ΑθηναΙην "ΙΙρη Trpbs μϋθον icnrcv
" ώ ίγΟίγοι,, alyioxoio Αώί reicoy, ουκίτ h/^ye
νωϊ ίώ Aihs ίντα βροτών ίν€κα ΐΓτολ€μ[ζ€ίν*
των &λΧθ9 μ^ν ίττοφθίσθω, SXKos bi βιύτω,
Ss κ€ τύχτι* Κ€Ϊνο5 bi Th b, φρονίων ivl θυμφ 43^
Ύρωσί'τ€ καΐ Ααναοΐσι, bικaζiτωf &s iiricLKis•^
*i2s ίρα φωνησασα vOXlv Tpiitc μώνυχα^ ϊτητους'
Tjjaiv δ' *ί2ρα( μ^ν λϋσαν καλλίτριχαζ ίππου?,
καΐ τόυί μίν κaτ4bησav ίπ ίμβροσίτισί κάτττισιν,
ίρματα δ' ίκλιναν irphs ίνύτηα τταμφανόωντα' 435
ανταΐ bi χρυσ€θΐσιν iirl κλισμοίσ^ καθϊζον
μCyb* ίλλοισί Θ€θϊσι, φίΚον Τ€τιημ4ναί iJTop.
Zevy δί νατηρ 'ΊbηΘ€V ίύτροχον ίρμα καΐ ίππου?
Οϋλυμπο2;δ€ δ(ωκ6, θ€ων δ' ίζίκετο θώκου5. ^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
158 8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ.
Γ<ρ δ^ καΐ tmrovs μ^ν λυσβ Kkvrbs ivvoalyaios, 440
άρματα δ' ίίμ βωμοϊσι τΙΘ€ί, κατά λϊτα ν€τάσσα$'
avrbs δ€ χρνσ€ΐον Μ θρόνου evpioTra Zcvs
ίζζτο, τφ δ' iirb νοσσί μέγαε -jreXe/uiifcr' "Ολυμνος.
αί δ' οΊαι Atis &μφΙί ^Αθηναίη Τ€ καΐ 'Ήρη
ησθην, ovbi τί μιν προσ€φών£ον οΰδ' ipiovTo' 445
ανταρ δ ίγρω ζσιν iv\ φρ^σί φώνηα-ίν re'
" τ1φ0* οΰτω Τζτίησθον, ^Αθηναίη Τ€ καΐ "Ιίρη ;
ον μίν Θην καμΑτην ye μάχβ ίνι KvbiaveCpri
όλλνσαι Τρώα;, τοϊσίν κότον οίνον ίθ^σθ^.
ττάντω$, οίον ίμόν ye μίνοε καΐ X^lpts ίατττοι, 45ο
ονκ &ν μ€ τρί\Ιί€ΐαν Βσοι β€θί eiσ' iv Όλύμττω.
σφωϊν bi νρίν ?rep τρόμος ίλλαβ€ φαΆιμα γνϊα,
ττρίν ττόλζμόν τ lbi€iv τΐόΚίμοιό re μίρμ€ρα ίργα.
ώδe yhp ίξ€ρ4ω, rb bi K€V Τ€Τ€λ€σμ4νον ij€v'
ονκ hv ίφ* ύμ€τ4ρων όχίων νληγίντ€ κ€ραννψ 455
&ψ h 'Όλυμιτον ίκ€σθον, ίι;' αθανάτων ibos ίστίν.^*
*i2s ίφαθ*, αΐ δ' ίττέμυζαν Άθηναίη re καϊ 'Ίίρη'
ττλησίαι αϊ y' ήσθην, κακά δί Tpώeσσt μ€biσθηv.
fj rot ^Αθηναίη ίκίων Ijv ovbi η elire,
σκνζομ4νη ΔιΙ νατρί, χόλος bi μιν άγριος ^p€ir 4^
"Hpjy δ' ονκ ^αδe στήθος χόλον, iXXh vpotnj'aba'
" αΙνότατ€ ΚρονΆη, ιτοΐον rbv μνθον ί€νπ€ς•
eS W καΐ ^/meis tbμ€V 8 rot σθ4νος ονκ iXairabvov^
άλλ' ίμπης Ααναων 6λοφνρόμ€θ^ αίχμητάων,
οϊ Κ€Ρ brj KaKbv οΐτον &ναττλ'ήσαντ€ς δλωνται• 4^5
[αλλ* 1j rot νολ4μου μ^ν ίφ€ζόμ€&, ci συ ice\et;etr
βονλ^ν δ' *Αργ€ΐθ(,ς ύττοθησόμίθ* ^ η τις όνήσ€ΐ,
ως μη ττάντζς όλωνται 6bvσσaμίvoιo reoto." ]
Ύίιν δ' ά'παμ€ΐβόμ€νος ττροσίφη ν€φ€ληγ€ρέτα Zet/s*
" ηονς bii καϊ μάλλον νπ€ρμ€νία Κρονίωνα 47^
δψίαι, αϊ κ' ίθέλ^σθα, βοωκις ττότνια 'Ήρη,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ. 159
όλλύντ^ ^Αργ€ΐων itovkiv στρατον αίχμητάων'
ου γαρ ττρΧν ττολίμου ά'ηο'παύσ'€ται δβριμος "Εκτωρ,
ττρίν δρθαι τταρα νω)φι irobaKca Πηλζίωνα^
ηματι τφ St hv οΐ μkv iirl πρύμντισί μάχωνται 475
στ€ίν€ΐ, iv αΐνοτάτί]^ ττ^ρΐ ΏατρόκΚοιο Θανόντος.
&S γάρ Θίσφατόν ίστιΤ aiOcv δ' ίγω ουκ ίλ€γΙζω
χωομίνης^ ovb* €Ϊ κ€ τά νζίατα ττ^ίραθ^ ίκηα^
yab\s κώ, ττόντοιο, tv 'laircros re Kpovos re
ημ€νοι οίτ airyys 'Tircplovos 'HeXioto 480
τίρτίοντ 0^^ ίνίμοισι, βαθύς hi re Ύάρταρος ίμψίς*
ουδ' ^i; ίνθ* άφίκηαι αλωμ4νη, ου σβυ ίγωγ€
σκνζομένης άλ^γω, iirel ου σίο κύντ^ρον αΚΚο^
*i2s φάτο^ τ6ν δ' ού τί ττροσίφη λεοκώΚ^νος "Hpiy.
iv δ' Iffe^' ^QiK€av^ λαμττρον φάος rfekCoto, 485
(λκον νύκτα μίλαιναν iiii ζ€ίbωρov ίρουραν.
Ύρωσίν μίν ρ ίίκουσίν Ιδυ φάο$, αυτ^ρ 'Αχαιοί?
άσττασίη τρίΧλιστος ίττηλυθ^ νυζ ip€fi€vvi/j.
Ύρώων αΖτ^ άγορην ττοιήσατο φaίbίμos *Έκτωρ,
νόσφι ν€ων iyayiav ττοταμφ lirt δtl;^errt, 49®
iv καθαρή, οθι bij ν€κύων bl€φaCv€To χώρος,
ίζ ϊτητων δ' ίτιοβάντ^ς ΙτΛ χθόνα μϋθον ίκουον,
τόν ρ "Εκτωρ άγόρ€ν€ διίφιλο?• iv δ' &ρα χ€φΙ
Ιγχος ίχ ivbcKairqxV ττάροιθζ δί λάμ7Γ€Το boυpoς
αίχμίι χαλ/ceiry, irepl δέ χρυσ€ος Θί€ ττόρκης, 495
τ^ S y* ip€ισάμ€vos (irea T/)ώeσσt μeΓηύba'
" κίκλυτέ μ€υ, Tpcaey καΐ Aapbavoi rfi^ iirCKOVpoi"
νυν ίφάμην vrjas r' δλίσας καϊ ττάντας * Αχαιούς
&ψ &ττονοστήσ€ΐν ττροτΐ *1λων 'ην€μΟ€σσαν'
άλλα ΊτρΙν κνίφας ίJλ^e, τ6 νυν ίσά(ύσ€ μάλιστα 500
'Apyeiovs και νήας iirl ρηγμΐνι θαλάσσης.
άλλ' ^ τοι νυν μ^ν ν€ΐθώμ€θα νυκτϊ μ€λαίντι
bopira τ iφoπλ^σ6μ€σθa^ &τ^ρ καλλίτριχας l•
Digitized by
i6o 8• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ.
λνσαΰ* ύπ^ί 6χ4ων, τταρά δ^ σφισι, βάλλ€Τ* ihoabrjv'
ίκ ττόλίο^ δ* &$€σθ€ βόα^ καΐ Ιφια μήλα ζο$
καρτταλίμωί, otvov h\ μ^Κίφρονα οΙνΙζ€σθ€
σίτόν τ ίκ μ€γάρων, ίτΛ bi ζύλα ττολλ^ λίγ€σβ€,
&9 K€V τίαντύγίοι μίσφ' ηον^ ηρίγ€ν€ίη^
καίωμ^ν mpci πολλά, σίλα9 δ' eh ουρανον ΐκτι,
μη πω9 καΐ b(,a νύκτα κάρη κομό(ύντ€9 ΆχαιοΙ 510
φ€ύγ€ΐν δρμήσωντα^ iv evpia νώτα βαλάσση$,
μη μαν icnrovbi ye ν€ών ίττφαϊ^ν (κηλοι,
ίλλ* &S ΤΑί τούτων γ€ βίλο^ καΐ οΧκοΘι Ίτίσστι^
βλημ€νοί η Ι^ η ίγχ€Ϊ δζνόζντι,
νη69 ίτΓίβρύσκων^ ίνα tls στυγέ-ρσι καΐ iXKos 515
ΎρωσΙν ίφ* l^nΓobάμoισL φίρ^ιν TTokobaKpvv "Αρηα.
κήρυκ€9 δ* ivh ίστυ διίφιλοι ίγγ^λλόντων
τταιδαί ιτρωθηβα^ 'πoλtoκρoτάφoυs^ Τ€ yipovTas
Χέζασβαι, ττβρί ίστυ Θ€obμ'^iτωv iiii ττύργων
θηλύτ€ρα^ bi γνναΛΚ€γ ivl μεγάροισιν ίκάστη ζΐο
Ίτνρ μέγα καιόντων φνλακη b4 Tis Ιμίτβδο; Ιστω,
μη λόχο9 €ΐσ4λύτισί Ίτόλιν λαών &ττ€Οντων.
ώδ' ίστω, Ύρω€9 μ€γαλητορ€$, &s ίγορεύω*
μϋΘθ9 b' hs μ^ν ννν νγιη^ €ΐρημ4νο9 Ιστω,
τον δ' rjovs Ύρύ€σσί μ€0* l^nΓobάμoLS ί-γορεύσω. 5^5
€ϋχομαι ίλττόμ€νο^ Διί τ' Άλλοισίν τ€ Θ^οΙσιν
ίζ^λάαν ivOivbc icuvas κηρ€σσίφορήτου$,
ots KTJpes φορ4ουσι μ€λαινάων ίττΐ νηών,
άλλ* tJ τοι Μ νυκτΐ φνλάζομ€ν ημ4α$ αυτούί,
Ίτρώϊ δ' νττηοϊοί σνν Τ€νχ€σΑ Θωρηχθ4ντ€9 53©
νηνσΐν ίττί γλαφνρΐισιν ίγ€ίρομ€ν i^v "Αρηα.
ίϊσομαί η κί μ* ο Τι;δ€ίδΐ79 κρατ€ρ6ί Aι,oμηbη9
Ίταρ νηων irpbs Τ€Ϊχο$ ίπύσ€ταί, τ) K€V ίγώ τ6ν
χαλκφ δτ^ώσα? ίναρα βροτό^ντα φίρωμαί•
aipiov fjv ίρζτην b^aζ(cr^τa^, €Ϊ κ' ίμ6ν ίγχρ$ 535
Digitized by VjOOQiC
8. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Θ. ι6ι
μ€ίντι ίτΓ€ρχόμ€νον' 6λλ* h ιτρωτοίσιν, δίω^
Κ€ίσ€Ται οντηθζΐ^, irokies δ' ίμφ' avrhv kraipoi,
η€λίον ivLOvTOS h αίριον' el yhp ίγων As
€Ϊην ieavaros καΐ &γηρω$ ηματα ττάντα,
ΤίοΙμην δ' is rCer* *Αθηνα(η καΐ Άττόλλων, 54©
ώ; νυν ημέρη Tjbe Koxbv φίρ€ΐ ^Αργ€ίοισιν.**
*i2s *Έκτωρ iy6peo\ kitX hi Ύρω€$ κ€λάΖηα•αν.
οί δ' ϊππουί μ^ν λϋσαν vTrb ζνγοΰ ibpdovras,
bijaav δ' Ιμάντ€σσι tsap ίρμασιν οίσιν (κα<ΓΤ0$' ,
έκ TTOXios δ' ίζοντο βόαί καΐ Ιφια μήλα 545
καρτταΚίμω^^ όΐνον hi μ^Κίφρονα οίνίζοντο,
σίτόν τ' ίκ μ€γάρων, Μ hi ζύλα itoKKa λέγοντο,
[ipbov δ' ΛΒανάτοισί τ^ληέσσαί ίκατόμβαί.^
κνίσην δ' ίκ ireblov ίν^μοι φίρον ovpavhv €Ϊσω
[ΐ7δ€ΐαΐ'• 7^5 δ' oi τι θ€θΙ μάκαρ€$ bariovroy 55°
οΰδ' WcXoV μάλα yap σφιν ίττηγβ^το "IKios Ipii
καΐ Τ1ρ(αμο$ καΐ \abs ίνμμζλίω ΏριΛμοω.^
01 bi μίγα φρονίοντ€$ ίττΐ 'ητοΚέμοιο γζφύρα^
ηατο τταννύχιοί, Ίτνρά b4 σφισι KaUro πολλά,
is δ' St iv ονραν^ ίστρα φα^ινην &μφϊ σ^λήνην 555
φαΐνζτ* ipiTTpeTria, St€ τ' iirkero νην^μο^ αίθηρ*
ίκ τ^ ίφαν^ν ττασαι σκοτηαΐ και vpdoves ίκροι
και vaitac ovpavoOcv δ' 2ρ' ντί^ρρίγη icnreros αίθηρ,
πάντα bi τ €ίδ€τα( ίστρα, γίγηΘ€ bi Τ€ φρίνα ττοιμήν
τόσσα μ^σηγυ V€&v fjbi Βάνθοιο ροάων s^o
Ύρώων καιόντων πυρά φαίν^το ^ΐΚιόθι ττρό.
χίλι' ίρ' iv TTcblff mpa καί€Τ0^ παρ bi Ικάστ^
ijaTO ΤΓζντηκοντα σίλαι irvpbs αίθομίνοιο.
Χπτΐοι b\ κρί λευκον Ιρ^πτόμ^νοί καΧ okopas
ίσΎα6τ€$ παρ^ δχ<ξσ•φιν ίύθρονον Ήώ μίμνον• 5^5
■%» Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ L
ΤΙρεσβεΙα ττρος Άχίλλεα. ΑίταΛ
*ί29 οί μ^ν Τρώ€5 φνλακαί ίχον' avrhp Άχαιον?
Θ€σττ€σΙη Ιχβ φύζα, φόβου Kpvoevros €ταίρη,
ττ4νΘ€Ϊ δ' &τλήτ(^ βφοΚ•ηατο TtavT€S ίριστοι.
m δ' &ν€μοί δνο τΐόντον όρίνετον ΙχΘνΟ€ντα^
Βορ4ηί και Ζέφυροι, τώ Τ€ θρ-ΖΙκηΘζν ίητον, S
Ιλθόντ ίζαττίνηί' iμvbL9 b4 Τ€ κύμα κέΚαινον
κορθύεται, iroXkhv bi irapk^ 8λα φνκο9 ίχ€ν€ν'
&S ibatCero Θvμbs ivl στηθζσσιν 'Αχαιών.
^A.τp€^bηs δ' ίχ€ΐ μ^γάλφ β€βολημίνο9 fjrop
φοίτα κηρύκ€σσί λιγυφθόγγοίσι κ€λ€ύων ίο
κληbηv ciff άγορην κίκλησκαν ivbpa ίκαστον,
μφ^ βοαν avTos be μ^τα ττρύτοισ-ι, Troveiro,
ΐζον b' elv iyopfj Τ€τιηότ€9' tiv δ' ^Αγαμ4μνων
ϊστατο δάκρυ χίων &s Τ€ κρήνη μ€λάwbpos,
η Τ€ κατ* alyikiiros ττίτρηί bvoφ€pbv χ4€ΐ ίδωρ* 15
&S δ βαρύ (ΓΤ€νάχων lire' Άργείοισι μ€τηύba^
" ω φίλοί, Άργίίων ηγητορ€$ fibi μibovτ€Si
Zct/s μ€ μίγα Kpovίbηs irg €vίbησ€ βαρ^ίτ^,
σχ€τλί09, δ? rrfrc μίν μοι υττίσχοΌ καΐ κατίν^νσ^ν
"Ιλιον ίκτΓ^ρσαντ evTcCxeov &ττονί€σθαι, 2ο
νυν δέ κακήν άττάτην βουλεύσατο, καί μ€ KcXevet
bυσκkίa 'Άργοί Ικίσθαι, ίττζΐ ττολυν ώλβσα λαοί/•
οΰτω ΤΓου Αύ μίλλζΐ, ύτΓ€ρμ€ν4ϊ φίλον cti/ai,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
9. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ι. 163
hs bii πολλάζύν ΊΓολΙων κατίλνσ€ κάρηνα
ι}δ' ίτί και λύσ€ί* του γαρ κράτο5 ίστί μ4γιστον. 25
άλλ' &γ€Θ\ &s hp hyii €ί7Γω, ττ^ιβύμζθα iravres'
φ€ύγωμ€ν σνν νηνσΐ φίΚην is itarpCba γαϊαν'
ου γαρ ίτι ΎροΙην αίρήσομ^ν €υρυάγυίαν"
*i2s ίφαΘ\ οΐ δ' ίρα Travres ίκην Ιγίνοντο σιωτφ.
δ^ δ' ίΐ'βφ ^σαν Τ€τι,ηότ€5 vies 'Αχαιών 3©
δψ€ bk bii μ€τί€ηΓ€ βοίιν &γαθϊ>ί Aίoμηbηs'
" *Aτp€^bη, σοι ττρώτα μαχησομαι &φρα^€θΐπ•ί,
ή Θίμΐί ίστίν, &ναξ^ ^yopfi' oi δέ μη τι χολω^ί.
άλκτιν μίν μοί ττρώτον ov^lbiaas iv Ααναοϊσί,
φάζ ίμ€ν &τη'6λ€μορ καΐ ivakKiba' ταύτα bk ττάντα 35
ϊσασ * Αργιών ημ^ν νίοι rjbi γίροντ€ί.
σοΙ bi διάι^διχα δώκ€ Κρόνου τταΐ^ άγκυλομήτζω'
σκητηρί^ μ4ν rot δώκ€ Τ€τιμησθαί ΊΓ€ρΙ ττάντων,
άλκην δ' ου τοι δώκ€ΐ;> S Τ€ κράτο$ ίστί μίγιστον,
baipjovCi ούτω ττου μόλα ίλτΓ€αί υΐα^ Άχαιώι/ 40
άτιτολ^/χον; τ Ιμ€ΐ;αι καΙ ivaXKibas, is ayopctJet? ;
ci δ^ TOL αυτφ Θυμ69 ίττίσσυται &s Τ€ vi^aOai,
ίρχ€θ' ττάρ τοι όδοί, vrjes bi rot ίγ\ι Θαλάσίτη^
^στάσ, αϊ τοι ίττοντο Μυκήνηθ^ν μάλα ττολλαί.
αλλ' 6λΚοί μ€ν4ουσι, κάρη κομόωντ€9 * Αχαιοί 45
€ls S κ€ ΊΓ€ρ Ύροίην bLa^τ4ρσoμ€V. cl bk καΐ αυτοί
φ^υγόντων σνν νηυσΐ φίλην is itaTpiba γαχαν'
vQii δ', lyii ^OiviKos Τ€, μαχησόμ^θ* cZs 5 #C€ τίκμωρ
'Ιλίου €ΰρωμ€ν' σνν γαρ θίφ €ΐλήλουθμ€ν"
*i2s ίφαΘ\ οΐ δ' ipa iravTcs Μαχον vies Άχαιων, so
μνθον &γασσάμ€νοι ALoμr|b€OS l^r^robάμoLO.
τοϊσι δ' &νιστάμ€νο^ μ€Τ€φών€€ν Ιτητότα Νέστωρ'
" Ύυb€tbηf Ttipi μ\ν ττολέμφ ίνι καρτ€ρ09 ίσσι,
καΐ βουλτΐ μ€τα ττάντα^ 6μηλικα$ ίττλ€υ Spioros,
οΰ τί$ τοι τον. μνθον δνόσσ^ται, ίσσοι 'Αχαιοί, Γ^^^^οί^
I64 9. ΙΛΙΑΔ02 L
ovbi 7(iXir IpieC &τάρ ού rikos ϊκ€0 μύθων.
ij μ\ν καΧ v4o5 ίσσί, ίμοί bi κ€ κάί iriis €Χη9
δττλότατοί γ€ν€ηφιν* irhp τίζΤΐνυμίνα βάζζίί
'Apyetcui; βασιληαί, iir^l Karh μοΐραν letwey.
άλλ' &y' iydv, hs σ€Ϊο y€paCT€p05 €ίχομαί etpai, 60
ίζ€ί'πω καϊ ττάντα diifofuu* ovbi κ4 ris μοι
μϋθον &τιμησ€ΐ^, oibk κρ^ίων Αγαμέμνων.
αφρητωρ &β4μιστο9 άνίστιό^ ίστιν ίκ€Ϊνο5
hs ΊΓολέμον Ιραται ίττώημΧου OKpvoevros,
άλλ' fj τοι, νυν μ^ν τΓ€ΐ.βύμ€Θα ννκτΐ μ€λαΙντι 65
bopTta τ* ίφοτΓλίσόμ€σθα' φνλακτηρ€ί bi έκαστοι
λ€ζάσΘων iraph τάφρον δρνκτην rcCxeos iicros.
κσύροισιν μ\ν ταυτ' ίτιντέΚΚομαχ• αύτοίρ ίττζίτα,
Άτρ^ίδι?, σι μ^ν ίρχ€• <rh γαρ βασιλίύτατόί ίσσ*.
baLw δαιτα γίρουσι,ν: ίοικ4 τοι, οϋ rot ί^ικίί. 7^
πλ€£αί τοι οϊνου κλισίαι, τ6ν νη€ί 'Αχαιών
ημάτιαι θρι^κηΘ€ν ίπ' eipia ττόντον ίγονσι*
ττασά τοΙ ίσθ^ ύ^rob€ξ[η, ττολί^σσι δ' &νάσσ€ΐ9•
τΓολλών b* &γρομ4νων τφ TreCaeai 85 k€V &ρίστην
βονλίιν βουΚεΰσηιι' μάΚα bi xpeit ττάνταί Άχαιούί 75
ίσθλψ καϊ ννκινηί, ίτι brj'Coi ίγγύθι νηών
καίσυσιν ττνρα νοΧΚά' tU &ν τάδ€ γηθήσ€ΐ€ ;
ννξ δ' ^δ' 17^ biappaiaei στρατών rji σαώσβι."
*^s ίφαθ\ οΐ δ' ίρα του μόλα μ^ν κλύον ι}δ' ίνίθοντο.
ίκ bi φυλακτηρ€9 συν Τ€ύχ€σιν ίσσεύοντο 8ο
&μφ( Τ€ 'N€στopίbηv θpaσvμήb€a, ποιμένα λαών,
fjb'' &μφ^ *Ασκάλαφον καϊ *1άλμ€νον, υΐα$ 'Άρηο$,
ίμφί Τ€ Μηριόνην Άφαρηά Τ€ Αηίττυρόν tc,
rfb* &μφΙ KpelovTos υΐδν Aυκoμήb€a biov.
ΙτΓτ' ίσαν ηγ€μόν€ί φυΚάκων, ίκατδν bi ίκάστφ S$
κούροι &μα στύχον bokly^ ^γχ^α χ^ρσίν ίχοντζ$'
καδ bi μέσον τάφρου καϊ Τ€(χ€θ$ Ιζον Ιόντ€$'^ τ
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
9. ΙΛΙΑΔ02 Ι. 165
ίνθα bi Ίτνρ Ki/iavTo, τίθ^ντο h\ hopita (καστοί.
Άτp€tbηs bi yipovras ioKKias ^€V 'Αχαιών
h κλίσΐην, ΊΓορα bi σφι τίθ^ί μ€νο€ίκ4α balra. 90
οΐ δ' iv δν^ίαθ* ΙτοΐμΛ 7Γροκ€ΐμ€να xcipas ϊαλλον.
airrhp lurel Ίτόσιο^ κα\ ibητύos ίζ ίρον ίντο^
Τ0Ϊ9 6 γίρων νάμπρωτοί ίφαίν^ιν ηρχετο μητίν,
Νέστωρ, οδ καΐ νρόσθ^ν ίρίστη φαΙν€Το βονλή'
δ σφιν ίνφρονίων ίγορτ/ϊσατο καϊ μ€Τ^€ΐπ€2/* 95
** Άτp€^bη ic6bi(rT€, ίναζ avbpQv ^Αγάμ€μνον,
iv σοί μ\ν λ'ή^ω, σίο δ' ίρζομαι, οΰν€κα πολλών
λαών ίσσί ίναξ και τοι Zciy ίγγυ&λιζζ
σκητττρόν τ' ήbi Θ4μισταί, ϊνα σφίσι βονλεύτισθα.
r<p σ€ x/jt) uripi μ\ν φάσθαι ίττοί 7)δ' ίττακοϋσαι, ιοο
κρηηναι bi καϊ ίλλω, 2r' ίν τίνα θύμο9 ίνώγρ
€ΐτΓ€ίν eZs ίγαθόν σ4ο δ' (ζεταί δττι κ€ν &ρχ{ΐ•
avrhp iy^v ίρίω &s μοι boKU etvai ίριστα.
ου γάρ tls νόον ίλλοί ίμ^ίνονα rwb^ νοήσ€ΐ^
οίον ίγώ νοίω, ημ^ν πάλαι rjb^ in και vvvy 105
i^ ίτι του St€, bioy€vh, BpLoijtba κούρην
χωομίνου 'Αχιληο9 ίβη^ κλισ(ηθ€ν ίτΐούρα^
οδ Tt κα0* ημίτ€ρόν ye νόον* μάλα γάρ τοι ίγωγ€
ττόλλ' &'π€μνΘ€Ομην' συ bi σφ μεγαλήτορ^ Θυμψ
€Ϊζαί &vbpa φίριατον, hv ίθάνατοί ττζρ ίτισαν^ no
ητίμησαί' ελών γάρ ίχ€ί$ γίραζ' άλλ' Ιτι καΐ νυν
φραζ<&μ€σθ* &S κ4ν μιν ίρ^σσάμ^νοι ΐί€ΤΐίΘωμ€ν
bώρoίσlv τ* άγανοϊσιν Ιπβσσί Τ€ μβιλιχίοισι."
Ύ6ν δ' αϊτ€ ΤΓροα•έ€ΐ7Γ€ν &ναζ ίνίρών Άγαμίμνων*
**2) γ4ρον, ού τί yjfcvbos l/utcty ίτα$ κατέλ€ζα$' 115
ίασάμην, ουδ' avrhs ίναίνομαι. ίντί νυ ττολλων
λαών iarlv &νηρ δν Τ€ Zofs κηρι, φιλ-ήοΎΐ,
&s νυν τούτον Ιτισβ, bάμaσσ€ bk λα6ν 'Αχαιών.
άλΚ' iirel ίασάμην φρ^σΐ λζνγαλίρσι ^*|if «fGoogle
i66 9. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ι.
ίίψ ίθίλω ipiaai Ζόμ€ναΙ Ϋ im^pavC ίττοινα• ΐ2ο
νμίν δ' iv ττάντ€σσι ττ€ρίκλντα δώρ' δνομηνω,
ίπτ ίττύρουί Tpiirohas, δ^κα δέ χρνσοίο τάλαντα
αϊθωναί hi λίβηταζ ί^Ικοσί, δώδ€κα δ' Xttttovs
ττηγονί ίθλοφόρουί, ο% ά^^λία ττοσσίν ίροντο.
οί K€V iXrj'Cos €Ϊη &νηρ <S τόσσα γίνοίτο, 125
ovbi K€V &κτημων ίριτίμοιο χρυσοίο,
βσσα μοί ην^Ικαντο άέθλια μώννχ€$ ίπποι•
δώσω δ' ίπτή γνναϊκα^ ίμύμονα ipya lbvia9,
Λ€σ)3ίδα5, is ότ€ Αέσβον ίνκτιμίνην ΐΚ^ν avrhs
Ιζ^λόμην, at χάλλβι ίνίκων φνλα γυναικών, 130
Ths μίν οΐ δώσω, μετίί δ' ίσσ€ται ήν τότ άττηύρων^
κσύρη BpLcrrjos* ίτΛ bi μέγαν SpKov όμονμαι
μη ΤΓ0Τ€ τη9 evvrjs ίττιβημ^ναι fjbi /xiy^2;a^
ή Θ4μί$ ίνθρύττων π€λ6ΐ, &ν^ρων fjbi γυναικών•
Taika μ€ν αντίκα ττάντα τταρέσσ^ται* cZ δ^ κ€ν αυτ^ 135
ίστυ μέγα Πριάμοιο θ€οΙ δώωσ' άλαπά^αι,
νηα SXis χρυσού καΐ χαλκού νηησάσθω
€ΐσ€λΘύν, 8τ€ K€V ^ατ^ώμ^θα \7]W 'Αχαιοί,
Τρωΐάδα^ hi γυναίκας Μκοσιν avTos ίλέσθω,
at Κ€ μ€Τ* *Αργ€ίην *Ελ4νην κάλλισται ίωσιν. 140
€ΐ bi K€V "Αργός Ικοίμζθ* Άχαακον, οδ^αρ ίρούρης,
γαμβρός κ4ν μοι lof τίσω δ^ μιν Ίσον ^OpioTp,
Zs μοι τηλυγετος τρέφεται Θαλίτι ίνι πολλτ}.
Tpeis bi μοί €ΐσι Θύγατρ€ς ivl μ€γάρ<^ €υττ'ήκτω^
'ΚρυσόΘ€μις καϊ Aaobίκη και ^Ιφιάνασσα, 145
τάχύν rjv κ' ίβέλτισι φίΧην ivacbvov &γ4σθω
TTpbs οίκον Ώηληος• Ιγώ δ' ίπΐ μπίλια δώσω
πολλά μάλ\ Ζσσ* oi πώ τις ky i^Γibωκ€ θυγατρί*
kTna bi οΐ δώσω cS ναιόμ^να τπΌλίζΘρα,
KaρbaμiJληv Ένόπην Τ€ καϊ *1ρην ποίτ^βσσαν, 150
9. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ I. 167
καλήν τ' Atireiav καΐ Tlrfbaaov &μττ€λΟ€σσαν.
"κασαι δ' hyyhi άλο9, νίαται Πνλου ημαΘΟ€ντο5'
iv δ' ivhpes ναΐονσι, νολύρρην€ί 7roXvj3ovTat,
ot κ4 i bωτCvr|σL Oehv ώ? τψησουσι ΐ55
καί οΐ ύττ6 σκήτΓτρψ λίτταρα^ Τ€λ4ονσι βίμιστα$»
ταντά κέ οΐ Τ€λ4σαίμί μ€ταλΧήξαντί χόλοίο,
^μηθητω — ^A^bη9 rot &μ€ΐΚίχο5 fjb^ &bάμaστos'
τουν€κα καί Τ€ βροτοΐσι Θ€ων ίχθισΎ09 αττάντων —
καί μοι, νττοστητω^ δσσον fiaaiXeircpos cZ/mt 160
^δ' Ζσσον ycvefi τΐρογ^νίστ^ρο^ €ΰ\ομαι clz/at/'
Τον δ' ήμ€ίβ€Τ ίττ€ΐτα Τ€ρηνιο$ Ιτητότα Νέστωρ*
*'Άτp€^bη KObiOTe, ίνα^ ivbpQv ^Αγάμ€μνον,
δώρα μ^ν ουκ4τ* ovoarii bibois Άχιλήϊ ίι/ακτι•
άλλ' iycre, κλητον^ ότρύνομ€ν, όί κ€ τάχιστα 165
ίλβωσ h κλισίην Πηληϊά^€ω *ΑχιΚηο$.
el δ' iyc, TOVS tiif ίγων ίττίόψομαι^ οΐ bi τηθίσθων.
Φοϊνιζ μ^ν Ίτρύτιστα bUφιkos ηγησάσθω,
ανταρ ίττ€ΐτ^ Atas re μίγαζ καϊ bios ^Obvaaeis'
κηρύκων δ' Όδίοί Τ€ καϊ Ενρνβάτη$ &μ ίττίσθων. ΐ7ο
φίρτ€ bi χζρσίν vbωpf ενφημησαί Τ€ κ^λβσ^β,
δφρα ΑΛ KpovCbrj &ρησόμ€θ\ αϊ κ ίλζήστι,'*^
*ί29 φάτο^ τοισι δ^ ττασιν kabOTa μϋθον ienrev.
αντίκα κηρνκ€ί μ^ν ΰbωp iirl x^lpas ίχ€υαν,
KOvpOL bi κρητηραζ ίττ^στίψαντο ττοτοϊο, 175
νώμησαν V ίρα ττασίν Ιτίαρξάμ^νοι δβπάβσσιι^.
axyrhp iitei σττύσ&ν τ ίττιόν &* Sa-ov ηθ€λ€ θνμό$,
ωρμωντ ίκ κλίσΙη$ ^Αγαμέμνονος 'ATpetbao.
τοΐσι bi ττόλλ^ ίττ€Τ€λλ€ TeprjvLOs Ιτητότα NcWcop,
b€vblλλωv is ίκαστον, 'Obvaarrjfi bi μ<ίλιστα, ι8ο
7Γ€ΐραι/ ωί TseitiOouv ίμύμονα ΥΙηΚάωνα.
Τώ δ^ βάτην Ttapci θϊνα πολυφλοίσβοιο βαλάσ-σης
voXXh μάλ* (ίίχομένω γαιηόχφ ίννοσιγαΐφ Cnnole
i68 9. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ L
ρηΜω9 TS^ViO^iv yLey&Kas <t>pivas Alaxfhao.
Μυρμιδόνων δ' Μ re KkL<rCas κάΙ vfja9 Ικίσθην^ 185
rbv δ' eJfpov φρίνα τ€ρτΓΟμ€νον φόρμιγγι Xiyc^r/,
KoXfj baibaXiji, ίττΐ δ' ipySp€ov ζυγ6ν jjev,
την iper^ ίζ ίνάρων Ίτόλι,ν ΉζτΙωνο^ δλ4σσα$*
rfi ο γ€ Θνμ6ν ίτ€ρτΓ€ν, 2€ΐδ€ δ' ipa κλ4α ivbpQv•
Πάτροκλος bi οί otos ivavrlos ηστο σιωΐφ, 190
biγμ€vos AlaκίbηVt ottOtc λήζ€ί€ν ifCbiuv.
τώ bi βάτην Ίτροτέρω, ηγ€Ϊτο bi bios Όδυσσ€ΐ;5,
σται; δ^ νρόσθ* αυτοΐο* ταφίί^ν δ' ivopovaev ^Αχιλλάί
avTjj συν φόρμιγγι, λίττ^ν ?δθ5 ίνθα Θάασσ€ν.
&S δ' αϋτωί ΤΙάτροκλοί, iir^l tb€ φώτα;, ίνίστη. 195
τώ κοΧ b€LKvύμ€vos Έροσίφη irobas ώκνί Άχιλλ€ί?5•
" χαΙρ€Τον* ij φίλοι ivbp€S Ικάνετον* ^ η μ(ίλα χρ^ώ,
οί μοι σκνζομίνψ ΤΓ€ρ Άχαιώι; φίλτατοί ίστον"
*i2s Spa φωνησα^ προτίρω iyc διοί Άχιλλβίίί,
el^ey δ' iv κλισμοΐσι τάττησί Τ€ νορφυρίοισιν. aoo
αΐι/τα δέ narpoicXoi; ττροσξφύνίζν iyyifs ίόντα*
" μείζονα δή κρητηρα, Μ€νοιΗου vUj καθίστα^
ζωρότ€ρον bi KipaUf bivas b* ίντννον ίκάστφ*
04 γαρ φίλτατοί 6.vbp€9 ίμψ ύττέαοΊ μ€λάβρ<γ•*^
*i2s φάτο, ΤΙάτροκλοΫ bi φίλίρ iweweWe^^ ίταίρψ. 205
αυταρ δ ye Kpctoi^ μίγα κάββαλ€ν iv wvpos avy^,
iv δ' 5ρα νώτον Wtjk' Λο5 καΐ νίονος alyos^
iv bi (n)hs &ίάλοιο βάχιν τ^βαλυ'ίαν άλοιφτ).
τ^ δ' Ιχ€ν Aυτoμibωv, τάμν^ν V ipa bios ^Αχιλλεύ^•
καΐ τα μ^ν eS μίστυλλ€ καΐ &μφ* δβ€λοϊσιν ίττ^φί^ axo
mp bi Μ€νοιτιά^η$ baUv μ^γα, ΙσόΘ€θ$ φώ;•
αυταρ iirel κατά ττυρ iκάη καΐ φλοξ ίμαράνθη,
άνθρακι^ιν oTopiaas όβ€λου9 iφύ^Γ€pΘ€ τάνυσσ€^
πάσσβ δ' άλο9 Θζίοιο κρατευτάων iiracipas.
αΐταρ iv^i β^ &ΤΓτησ€ και elv iλ€oϊo^ιv ^cve, 215
Digitized by VjOOQIC
9. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ I. 169
Πάτροκλος μhf σίτον iki^v iirive^e τραττ^ζτ/
καλοί; iv Kcofioiaiv, &ταρ Kpia ν^ίμα; ^AxiXXeis,
avrbs V ivrlov Ιζ€ν Όδυσσ^οί Θ^ίοίο
τοίχου τον MpoiOy Θ^οΙσ^ hi θνσαί &νώγ€ΐ
Πάτροκλον, hv kTalpoif 6 b^ iv ΊτνρΙ βάλλ€ Θνηλάζ. aao
οΐ δ"" ^π' ovelaB' ίτοϊμΛ ΐΓροκ€ΐμ€να χ€Ϊρα9 ίαλλον.
ανταρ ίττ^Ι νόσιοί καΙ ibητύos ίζ ίρορ ίντο,
ν€νσ Atas Φοίνικι: νΑησ€ δ> δίοί Όδυσσ€ί?5,
τΐλησ&μ^νο^ δ' οίνοι,ο biiras δβίδίκτ^ Άχιλήα•
*'χαφ\ Άχιλβυ• bavrhs μ^ν Haijs ουκ i'ιτ^b€υ€ΐ9 225
ημ^ν ivl κλισίρ ^Αγαμέμνονος *Ατρ€ίδαο
ffbi καΐ ivOab^ νυν* νάρα yh,p μ€νθ€ίκία voWh
baίvυσβ^* άλλ' oi baiTis ίπηράτου ίργα μίμηλ^ν^
iXXh λ[ην μέγα ττημα^ bιoτp€φίSi €ΐσορ6ωντ€9
b€lbLμ€V' iv boiy bi σαωσ4μ€ν tj ίττολίσθοΛ 230
vrjas Ιϋσσ^λ/χουί, ci μή σύ ye bύσ€at &Κκήν.
iyyis γαρ νηών καΐ τ€ίχ€09 αΖλιν ίΘ^ντο
Ύρώ€9 ύττίρθυμοι τηλ€κλ€ίΤθΙ τ' iirUovpoi,
κηάμ€νοί injph iroXKh κατλ στρατόν, ονδ' ίτι φασί
σχησ€σθ\ άλλ' iv νηυσΐ μ^Καίντ^σιν ττ^σίζσθαι. 235
Zfhs bi σφί Kpovίbη5 ivbi^ia σήματα φαίνων
ioTpaiTTeC *Έκτωρ bi μίγα σθίν^ϊ βλ€μ€α[νων
μαίν€τα^ ίκττάγλως, αίσυνος AU, ovbi τι tUi
ivepas oibi θ€θύ$' κρατ€ρίι be i λύσσα bibυκ€V»
ίραται bi τάχιστα φανημ€ναι Ήώ blav 240
oTcOrai yap νηων &ττοκόψ€ΐν &κρα κόρυμβα
αντάί τ' (μττρ-ήσ^ν μαλ€ρου ττυρός, αυταρ * Αχαιούς
br^ύσ€lv τταρά ττισιν δρινομ4νου9 ύττ6 καπνού.
ταϋτ alvm beiboiKa KaTh φρίνα, μη οΐ άπβιλα;
ϊκτζλίσωσι Oeol, ημίν bi δ^ αϊσιμον €Ϊη 245
φΘίσθαι ivl ΤροΙτ} ίκαί "ΑργζΟί Ιτητοβότοιο•
άλλ' αι;α, ei μίμονάς ye και όψέ wcp υΙα$ Άχ
Digitized by
I70 9• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ι.
Τ€φομ4νονί ίρύ€σθαι vvb Ύρύων δρνμαγ^οϋ,
αντφ TOL μ€ΤΟτησΘ* ίχο$ ίσσ€ται, ovbi τι μηχο9
βεχθίντοί κακόν ίστ ίκο9 ^υρύν* άλλα τίοΚυ ττρίν 250
φράζ€ν δττω9 Ααναοΐσίν άλ€ξησ•€ίί κακ6ν rj/utap.
2) Triirov, ij μ^ν σοί ye iraiiip Ιτί^τίλΚ^το ΥίηΧ^ν^
ηματι τφ Ζτζ σ ίκ Φθίη^ ^Αγαμίμνονι ττίμττζ'
* τίκνον ίμόν, κάρτο$ μ\ν ^λθηναίη Τ€ κα\ *Ίΐρη
δώσουσ', αΙ κ ίθ4λωσι, σι) δέ μεγαΚήτορα θυμον «55
Ισγβΐν iv στηθ^σσι' φιλοφροσύνη yctp &μ€ίνων*
ληγίμ€ναι δ' ipibos κακομηχάνου, δφρα σ€ μάλλον
τίωσ *Αργ€(ων ημ^ν vioL fjbi yipovT€s.^
&s ίπ^Τ€λλ' 6 γέρων, ai δέ ληΘ€αι' άλλ' ίτι καΐ νυν
TratJc*, ία δ^ χόλον Θνμαλγ4α* σοΙ δ' * Αγαμέμνων 26ο
ίζια δώρα b(bωσι μ€ταλληζαντι χόλοιο.
€Ϊ bi σν μέν μευ άκουσον, eyci> δ€ jc^ rot καταλέξω
ζσσα τοι iv KktaCrjaiv υττίσχετο δώρ' ^Αγαμέμνων*
(τττ^ iiropovs TplTToba^, δ^κα δέ χρυσοΐο τάλαντα,
αϊθωναί bi λέβητας είκοσι, bdbcKa δ' tinrovs 265
Ίτηγον^ &θλοφόρου9, ο% ϋθλια ττοσσίν ίροντο.
οΰ K€V ίλτ/μο^ €Ϊη &νηρ <^ τόσσα γένοιτο^
ovbi K€V ίκτήμων ίριτίμοιο χρνσοϊο,
δσσ* * Αγαμέμνονος ϊτητοί ά^^λια ττοσσϊν Ιίροντο•
δώσ€4 δ' iiTTh γυναίκας άμύμονα ίργα lbυCas, a 7°
Λ6σ)3ίδαί, &y St€ Αέσβον ένκτιμένην Ikes avTos
ίξέλ€Θ\ (Λ τότ€ κάλλ€ί ίνίκων φϋλα γυναικών.
τάί μέν τοι bύσ€l, μ€τα δ' ίσσ^ται ήν τότ ίττηύρα^
κούρη Βρισηοί' iurl δέ ^^yai; δρκον δμζΐται
μ-ίΐ moT€ Tfjs evvrjs ίττιβημ^ναι ^δέ μιγηναι, 275
ή θέμις iarlv, ίναξ, ητ ivbp&v ητ€ γυναικών.
ταϋτα μ\ν αντίκα ττάντα τταρέσσ^ται' el bέ K€v αϊτ€
ίστυ μέγα Τίριάμοιο deol δώωσ' άλαττάζαι^
νηα ίλις χρυσού καΐ χαλκού νηήσασθοί ^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
9- ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ι. 171
€ΐσ€λΘών, St€ k€V ^ατ€ύμ€Θα λτ^ίδ' 'Αχαιοί, aSo
Τρωϊάδα? bi γνναϊκα9 ί^ίκοσιν avros Ιλ^σβαι,
αΐ κ€ /ϋΐ€τ' ^Κργ^ίην ^Ελ4νην κάλλισται ίωσιν.
€Ϊ δ^ K€V '^ Αργοί Ικοίμ^θ* Άχαιϊκόν, ονθαρ ίρουρη^,
γαμβροί κίν οί Ιοι?• τίσ€4 δ^ σ€ Γσοι/ Όρέστρ,
3s οΐ τηΧύγ€Τ09 τρίφ^ται θαΧίτ^ ίνι TroWfj, 285
Tpeis hi οϊ eZat Θύγατρ€9 ivl μεγάρφ €υττηκτφ,
ΧρυσόΘ€μίί κα\ Ααο^Ικη καΐ ^Ιφιάνασσα,
τάχύν ην κ* ίΘ4λτισθα φ(Κην ivacbvov &γ€σΘαι
TTphs οίκον ΙΙηληοί' 6 δ* aJrr ίττΐ μζίλια δώσει
τΓολλά μάλ\ ίσσ oi ττύ tls kfj i^Γibωκ€ Θυγατρί• atp
Ιτίτά δ^ τοι δώσ€( εδ ναιόμ€να τηΌλ(€Θρα,
Kapbaμύληv *ΕνότΓην Τ€ καΐ ^Ιρην ττοίψσσαν
Φηράί Τ€ CaOias fjb^ "AvOeiav βαθύλ€ίμον,
καλίιν τ AfTretai; καΐ Πι^δασοι; &μττ€λΟ€σσαν,
ττασαι δ' ίγγϊίί &Κόί, νίαται Πύλου ημαΘΟ€ντοί* 295
iv δ' avbp€S ναΐονσι ττολύρρηνζί ττολνβουταί^
οΐ κ4 σ€ bωτίvΎ|σt β€ον &s τιμ•ήσουσι
καΐ τοι ύττ6 σκήτΓτρ<^ λιπαρά? τ€λίουσι θέμιστα^»
ταυτά κί τοι Τ€λέσ€ΐ€ μεταλλη^αντί χόλοιο.
€ΐ bi τοι ^Aτp€tbηs μ^ν &ΤΓηχθ€Το κηρόθι μάλλον, 300
airos καΐ του δώρα, σίβ δ' ίλλουί vep ΧΙαναχαιονί
Τ€ΐρομ4νονί ίλ4αιρ€ KaTh στρατόν, οΐ σ€ Ocbv &s
τίσουσ* ^ γάρ κέ σφι μάλα μέγα Kvbos Spoio.
νυν γάρ χ 'Έκτορ^ ?λοΐ9, iirel hv μάλα τοι σχεδόν Ιλβοι
λύσσαν ίχων άλοήν, ίττΑ ον τινά φησιν ομοιον 3^5
οΐ ίμ€ναι Δαναών, oi)s ivOabe vfjes ίν€ΐκαν"
Tbv δ' &ΤΓαμ€ΐβόμ€νο9 τίροσέφη itobas ώκυ? Άχιλλεί;?•
"διογεν^ί Ααβρηάδτ;, τΐοΚυμηχαν^ Όδυσσευ,
χρή μ\ν δή Thv μνθον άτΓηλζγίωί άποβιπβΐν,
fi 7Γ€ρ brj φρονίω Τ€ καΐ m Τ€Τ€λ€σμίνον Ισται, 3^0
&S μ'ή μοι τρύζητ€ Ίταρήμ^νοι Ιίλλοθίν ^os. Google
l^^ 9• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ L
ixOpbs yap μοί Κ€Ϊνο9 όμω^ ^Atbuo ΊτύΚτ^σιν
Ss χ' (τ€ρον μ^ν KeiOji hi φρ€σΙν, ίλλο bi elirjy.
ανταρ ίγων ίρίω &s μοί boK€i €Ϊναί ίριοΎα'
οίτ^ ίμ€γ^ ^ΑτρέΙ^ην ^Αγαμέμνονα τϊ^ισίμ^ν οϊω 3^5
oir ΆΚΚουί Ααναούί, iirel ουκ &ρα ris χ<ίρ*5 ^€V
μάρνασθα^ ίηίοκην έπ' ίνΐράσι νωλίμ^ί aUL
Ιση μοίρα μένοντι, καΧ Λ μάΧα η? νοΚ^μίζοι*
iv h\ Ι^ TtjutfJ ημ^ν κακ6γ rfii και ίσθλόί'
κάτθαν δμωί S τ' iepyhs &νηρ S re ^ολλλ iopyas. 320
ovhi τί μοι τΓ€ρΙκ€ίται, ivel Ίτάθον ikyea θνμ^,
aUl ίμίιν ψυχ^ ι^αραβαΚ\όμ€νο^ τΓολ€μΙζ€ίν,
&s δ' Spvis &ΐΓτησι ν€οσσοίσι τΐροφίρνισί
μάστακ, Ιτί^ί κ€ λάβτισι^ κακώί δ' άρα οί iriKei avrffj
&s καΐ €γω ττολλα; μ^ν ίύττνουζ νύκτας ϊανον^ 3^5
ηματα δ' αίματό^ντα ^ι4τΓρησσον νολ€μΙζων^
ivbpaaL μοφνάμ€νο9 δάρων (ν€κα σφ€Τ€ράων,
bah€Ka bij aiv νηυσΐ vokas άλάναζ' ίνθρώττων,
Tre&s δ' (vb€Ka φημι κατοί Ύροίην ίρίβωλον'
τάων ίκ Ίτασίων κζΐμήλια iroXkh καΐ ίσθΚά 330
ίζζλόμην, καΐ νάντα φίρων ^Αγαμίμνονι boaKOV
^ATpeibrf 6 δ' δ'Κίσθ€ μίνων iraph νηνσΊ Θοίισι
b€ζάμ€Vos bth Ttavpa δασάσκ6το, ττολλα δ' ίχ€σκ€ν.
άλλα b"* Αριση^ίσσ* blbov yipa καΐ βασιλ€υσι,
τοΐσι μ^ν ίμ^r€ba icetrai, ίμ€υ δ' iirb μούνον Άχαιώι^ 335
€ίλ€τ\ Ιχ€4 δ' άλοχον θνμαρία* r§ ναριαύων
Τζρτΐίσθω, τΐ bi Set ΤΓθλ€μιζ4μ€ναι Ύρώ^σσιν
'Apyelovs ; τί b\ λαδν ίνηγαγ^ν ivOab^ iyelpas
'ArpeiStyi ; ij οίχ *Ελίνη9 ίν€Κ ηϋκόμοιο ;
ί) μουνοί φιλ4ουσ* ίλόχουί μ^ρόττων Ανθρώπων 34^
Άτρ€ίδα4 ; iirel 6s tis άνηρ &γαθ&9 καΐ ίχ4φρων
την αυτόν φιλία καΐ KTjherat, m καΐ hyii την
ίκ θνμοϋ φίλ€ον. boυpίκτηrηv irep ίονσαν. r^^^^T^
Digitized by VjOOQIC
9. UlAAOS Ι. 173
νυν δ' iwcl iK χ€φων yipas clXero καί μ iiranjac,
μ'ή μ€ν ΤΓ^φάτω «δ elboros* oibi μ€ TrctVet. 345
&λλ\ Όδυσ«;, σύν σοΙ Τ€ καΧ ίΧΚοισι,ν βασιλ^νσι
φραζίσθω νη^σσνν άλ€ζ4μ€ν<η brj'iov irvp•
ij μ^ν bii μάλα Ίτολλα Ίτονησατο νόσφιν Ιμβιο,
καΐ bri Τ€ίχο9 Idct/me, καΐ ηλασ€ τάψρον ίπ αντψ
evpciav μ€γάΚτμ;^ iv bi σκόλοΊτα^ καχίττηζ^ν* 35°
αλλ' ον$' &ί bivarai σθίνο^ ''Eicropos ivbρoφόvoίo
ΐσ\€ΐν' δφρα δ* kyia μετ Άχαιοϊσα^ ττολέμίζον
ουκ ίΘ€λ€σκ€ μάχην iirb Τ€[χ€θί όρνύμεν *Έκτωρ,
άλλ* δσον is Σκαίά^ τ€ irukas καί φηγhv ϊκαν^ν
ίνθα τϊστ οίον ίμίμν€, μάγα bi μεν ίκφνγεν δρμην. 355
νυν δ' ^πβΐ ουκ ίβέλω ττολεμ^ζίμεν 'Έκτορι δ^φ,
αϋρίον Iph Αά ρίξαί καΐ Ίτασι θεοΧσ-ι,
νηησαί ci vrjasj ίπήι/ &λαδ€ νροερύσσω^
σψ€αι, ην ίθέλ^σβα καί αϊ κίν tol τά μεμήλιι,
ijpL μάλ* ^ΕλλήστΓοντον ίπ* Ιχθνόξντα νλεσύσας 360
VTJas ίμάί, iv δ' avbpas ^ρεσσίμεναι μ€μαώτα$*
€ΐ bi K€V άττλοίην bύr| κλντ6ί ίννοσίγαιοί,
ΤΓΐματί κ€ τρνΓ&τ<^ ΦΘΙην ίρίβωλον Ικοίμην.
ίστι bi μοι μάΚα πολλά, τα κύΧΚινον ivdabc ίρρων'
άλλον δ' ivOivbe χρυσον καΧ χαλκοί; ipvBpbv 365
fjbi γυναΐκαί ίϋζύνου9 ττολιόν Τ€ σlbηpov
ίζομαι^ άσσ ίλαχόν yc* yipas bi μοι, Zs ττερ ib<uK€v,
ains ίφυβρίζων ίλζτο κρείων ^Αγαμίμνων
*Aτp€tbηs* τφ ττάντ^ &γορ€νίμ€ν, ώ? ίτητίλλω,
iLμφabόv, δφρα καΐ ίλλοι ίττισκύζωνται * Αχαιοί, 37^
el τινά τΓον Ααναων ίτι Ιλπ€ται ίζαπατησειν,
alkv &vaιb€[ηv iiric^ivos* ονδ' hv ίμοιγ€
Τ€τλαίη KVV€Os irep ii»v els ωττα lbiσθaι*
oibi τΐ ol βούλας σνμφράσσομαι, oibi μ\ν ίργον*
€κ γαρ bri μ' ίττάτησε και ^λιτίΐ;• ονδ' hv (τ' jojjtis , 37f.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
174 9• ΙΛ1ΑΔ0Σ Ι.
Ιζατζάφοιτ ίττ€€σσιν' SXis bi ol• iXKh ίκηλοί
ίρρ4τω' ίκ γαρ eS φρίναί €Ϊλ€το μητί€τα Zet;;.
^χθρα bi μοί τον b&pa, τίω bi μιν iv Kapbs αϊστ;.
ονδ' €ί μοι benaKis re καΙ €ΐκοσάκΐ9 τόσα bo(η
δσσα τ4 οΐ νυν Ιστι, καΐ €Ϊ ττοΘ^ν &Κλα yivoiTo, 380
ουδ' οσ is ^Ορχομ^νϊ^ν ττοτινίσσζται, ονδ' οσα θήβα$
AlyvTTTias, 6θί ττλ^ΐστα bόμoίs iv κτήματα KCtrai,
αί ff €κατόμτη)λοί cZat, δίτ^κοσιοι δ' αν' ίκάσταί
avipcs €ζοιχν€ΰσι, σνν ϊττττοίσι,ν και ^χζσφιν'
ουδ' €Ϊ μοί τόσα boίη ίσα ψάμαΘ09 Τ€ κόνΐί Τ€, 3^5
ovbi K€V &s ίτί θνμον Ιμον τ^^ίσ^ι ^ Αγαμέμνων,
ττρίν y' άττο ττασαν ^μοί bόμ€vaL θυμαλγία λύβην,
κονρην b\ov γαμ4ω ^Αγαμέμνονος Άτρίίδαο,
ούδ' ci χρνσίίιι ^Aφpobίτr| κάλλος €ρίζοί,
ίργα δ' Άθηναίτι γλανκύττώί Ισοφαρίζοί' 39°
ovbi μιν &S γαμ4ω' δ δ' 'Αχαιών ίλλον ίλίσθω,
09 Tis οΐ τ iirioLKe καΐ bs βασίλεύτ^ρό^ ίστιν.
ην γαρ brj μ€ σόωσι, θ€θΙ καΐ otKab' ϊκωμαι,
Τ1ηλ€ύ$ θην μοι ίτΐ€ΐτα γνναϊκά ye μάσσεται αυτόε.
πολλαΐ Άχαtfδes €ΐσΙν &ν Ελλάδα re Φθίην re, 395
κονραι &ριστηων, οϊ re τηολί^Θρα ρύονται,
τάων ην κ' ίθίλωμι φίλην τίοιησομ! άκοιτιν.
ίνθα bi μοι μάλα ττολλον ίττίσσντο Θυμο9 ίγήνωρ
γημαντι μνηστην αλοχον, i'lKViav άκοιτιν,
κτημασι τίρτΓ€σθαι τα γίρων ίκτησατο Ώηλ€ύ9* 400
ον γαρ iμol "ψνχηί &ντά$ιον ονδ' 6σα φασίν
*Ίλιοι; iκτησΘaι, eS ναιόμ^νον τηολί^θρον^
ri τϊρΧν ίΐΓ.ζΙρήνηί^ ττρΙν iλΘ€iv vlas 'Αχαιών,
ουδ' οσα λάϊνο$ ovbbs αφητοροί ivTbs ϋργ^ι,
Φοίβου ^Αττόλλωνο$, Ώυθοΐ ίνι 'π€τρη€σσΎΐ. 405
λτ^ϊστοί μ^ν γάρ re ^oes καΐ ϊφια μήλα,
κτητοί δέ Tpiirobis re καΐ ϊτητων ζανθα κάρηνα*
Digitized by VjOOQIC
9• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ ι 175
avhpbs bi ψνχίι ττάλιν ίλθ€Ϊν οίτ€ λΛ'στί^
οΰθ^ ikerrjf ίπ^Ι &ρ κ€ν &μ€ίψ€ται Ιρκοί όΜντων.
μητηρ yip τί μέ φησι, e€h Θ^τΐί &ργνρόπ€ζα 4^ο
διχ^αδία; κηρα$ φ€ρίμ€ν θανάτοιο rikoahe,
el μ4ν κ aiui μίνων Ύρώων ττόλιν άμφίμάχωμαι,
ώλ€Τ0 μ4ν μοι νόστο9, irhp κλίο9 ίφθιτον Ισται*
el bi K€V οΐκαδ^ ϊκωμι φίΚην is irarplba γαΐαν,
&λ€τό μοι Kkios ίσθλόν, iirl bηpbv bi μοι aliiv 4' 5
ίσσ^ται, oib4 κ4 μ* ωκα riXos θανάτοιο κι\€ΐη,
καϊ δ' &ν Tols ϋλλοισιν ίγία τταραμυθησαΐμην
olKab^ inoirkeUiv, iirel ονκίτι briers τ4κμωρ
Ιλίου αΙτΓ€ΐνη9' μάλα yap ίθ€ν ενρύοπα Zeis
Xctpa 1^1; ύ7Γ€ρίσχ€, Τ€Θαρ(Γήκασι δέ λαοί. 420
άλλ' ν/ϋΐ€Ϊ9 μ^ν lovT€S ίριστη€σσιν * Αχαιών
άγγ€λΙην άττόφασθζ — τδ γαρ yipas ΙστΧ γ€ρόντων —
δφρ* ίλλην φράζωνται ivl φρ€σΙ μητιν άμ€ίνω,
η κ4 σφιν vrjas re σόφ καΐ λαον ^Αχαιώι;
νηνσΐν iiti γλaφvρys, iirel ου σφισιν rjbc y* ίτοίμη, 4^5
fjv νυν ίφρ&σσαντο ίμ€υ ά^Γoμηvlσavτos*
Φοίνιξ δ' αΖθι Trap'' ίμμι μίνων κατακοιμηθττιτω^
δφρα μοι iv νη€σσι φίΚην is itarplb'* ^ττηται
αυριον, ην ίθέλτισιν' άνάγκτι δ' ού τι μιν Afw."
*i2s ίφαθ', οί δ' ίρα iravT^s ίκην iyivovro σιωτπ) 430
μϋθον &γασσάμ€νοι* μάλα yhp Kparcpm iTritnrtV
dyjii bi bii μ€τί€ητ€ γέρων Ιτητηλάτα Φοϊνιξ
δάκρυ' avairprjaas' TS€p\ yap bU νηνσϊν *Αχαιώι;•
" el μ^ν bri νόστον ye /xera φρ€σί, φalbιμ^ ^Αχιλλεν,
jSdWeat, ovb4 τι πάμίΓαν ίμύν€ΐν νηυσί θο^σι 435
ττνρ iθiλ€ιs άtbηλov, ίπel χολθ5 l/ϋιπeσe θυμψ,
ττώί tiv liretr' άπδ σeΐo, φίλον riKOSf αΖΘι λιττοΐμην
oTos ; σοι bi μ* lπe/xπe γίρων Ιτητηλάτα Tlηλ€%fS
ηματι τω St€ (γ ίκ ΦΘΙη5 ^Αγαμίμνονι ττίμττ€ ^ .
Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
176 9• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Ι.
νητΓίον, οΰ πω €1^66* δμοιίον πολίμοιο, 440
ονδ' άγορίων^ ίνα τ &vbp€s ipnrp€Tri€s τ^λίθονσι,
τουν€κά /χ€ ττροέηκ€ bίbaσκiμ€vaι τάδβ πάντα,
μύθων Τ€ βητηρ* ίμ€ναί ττρηκτηρά Τ€ ίργων,
m ίίν ίττ€ΐτ^ iiih σ€ω, φίΚον t4kos, ουκ id^Xoijxi
\€ίτΓ€σθ^^ ουδ' €Ϊ κ4ν μοι νττοσταίη θ€6$ airbs 445
yrjpas ίττοζύσα^ θησ€ΐν viov ηβύοντα,
οίον δτ€ ττρωτον λίττον Ελλάδα καλλιγύναικα,
φ€ύγων ν€ΐκ€α irarpos 'Αμνντοροί 'Opp^vlbao^
Ss μοι iraXKoKlbos ττζριχύσ-ατο καλλικόμοιο,
τίιν avrhs φιλ^βσκβν, &τιμάζ€σκ€ δ' ίκοιτιν^ 45®
μητ4ρ^ ίμήν' η δ' aUv ίμ^ λισσίσκ€Τ0 γουνών
τταλλακ/δι προμιγηναι, tv' ίχθηρ€ί€ γέροντα.
τρ τηθόμην καΐ ίρζξα' ττατηρ δ' i/utis αύτίκ diaOels
TToWh κατηρατο^ <mry€pas δ' ίτΓ€κ4κλ€Τ* 'Epivvs,
μη ΤΓΟΤζ γούνασιν οΐσιν ίφίσσζο-θαι φΐΚον vlhv 455
Ιξ ίμίθ€ν γ€γαωτα* θ€θΙ δ* irikciov iTrapas,
Zeos Τ€ καταχθόνιος καΐ ίπαινη Τΐ€ρσ€φ6ν€ΐα.
[rhv μ^ν iyii βούλ€νσα κατακτάμ^ν όζίϊ χαλκφ'
άλλα Tis αθανάτων Ίτανσ€ν χολοι;, Ss ρ ivl θνμψ
bημoυ θηκ€ φάτιν καΐ dvdbea πολλ' ίνθρύπων^ 46ο
&s μίι ττατροφόνος /χ€τ' Άχαιοϊσιι; καλ^οΐμην.^
ίν0* ίμοί ουκ4τί ττάμιταν ίρητύ^τ^ iv φρ€σί Θνμ69 *
iraTpos \ωομίνοι,ο κατά μέγαρα στρωφασθαι^
^ μ\ν TioKkh ίτοΛ καΧ άν^ψιοϊ άμφίε ίόντ€9
αντου λισσόμ€νοι κατ€ρητνον iv μ^γάροι,σι, 4^5
τζολλα b\ ϊφια μήλα και €l\ivobas ίλικας βονς
ίσφαζον, Ίτολλοϊ bi σύ€9 θαΚ4θοντ€9 αλοιφή
€ύόμ€νοι τανύοντο bia φλογοε Ήφαίστοιο,
ΊΤθλΧ6ν δ' iK κεράμων μΑθυ ττίνετο τοϊο γίροντοί.
€ΐνάννχ€$ bi μοι άμφ^ αυτψ τταρα νύκτας ϊανον 47©
οΐ μ^ν &μ€ΐβόμ€νοι φυλακαε ϊχον^ ovbi ποτ ίσβη
Digitized by VjOOQIC
9. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ I. 177
trvp, ίτ€ρον μϋν M αίθούστι €ί€ρκίθ9 aikrjs^
&λλο δ' ivl ττρο^όμψ, ττρόσθζν θαλάμοίο θνράων.
άλλ* St€ bri b€Karq μοι ^ττηλυθ^ νυξ ίρ€β€νιτή,
κα\ τότ' ίγώ θαλάμοίο θύραζ irvKivm apapvlas 475
prj^as ίξηΚθον, καΐ ύπίρθορον ίρκίον αυλψ
ρ€Ϊα, λαθίίν φύλακας τ ivbpas bμωάs re γυναίκας.
φ€υγον Ιπ€ΐτ' &πάνα)θ€ 6t' *Ελλάδοί ενρνχόροιο,
ΦΘΙην δ' Ιξικόμην ίρφώλακα, μητέρα μήλων,
h ΤΙηληα &va\ff* i bi μ€ ιτρόφρων ύπ^δβκτο, 4^0
καΐ μ ίφίλησ' ώί el re ττατηρ hv τταιδα φιΚήστι
μοννον τηλύγετον ΤΓολλοϊσιν iirl ιcreάΓeσσ4,
καΐ μ^ αφν€ών ίθηκ€, ττολυν δέ μοι ώ7rασe λαόν'
ναΐον δ' ίσγατιην Φθίη^, Αολόττ^σ-σιν άνάσσων•
καί σe τοσούτον ίθηκα, deoty IwieiiceX' 'AxtAAev, 4^5
ίκ θνμον φιΧέων^ iirel ουκ ίθ4λ€σκ€5 ίμ ίλλφ
€Λτ^ is δαιτ^ Ιίναί ουτ* iv μεγάροισί πάσασ^αι,
'πρΙν γ' St€ brj σ' ίπ' ίμοΐσιν ίγω γούν€σσι καθίσσα^
δψον τ^ ίσαίμι Ίτροταμίαν καΐ οΐνον ίττισχύν.
πολλάκι μοί KaT^bevaas ivl στηθζσσι, χιτώνα 49©
οίνου άτΓοβλύζων iv νηπιίτι &\€y€ivfj.
&S iirl σοϊ μάλα ττόλΧ^ ίπαθον καΐ ττόλλ* ίμόγησα,
rh φρονέων, S μοι ού τι θ€θΙ γόνον ίζετέλζίον
i$ iμ€υ• άλλα ai παιδα, ^eoiy imciK^k'^ Άχιλλeυ,
ττοιεύμην, ίνα μοι ττοτ^ ά€ΐκ4α koiyhv άμύντι^. 495
άλλ*, *Aχιλeυ, bάμaσov Θυμ6ν μέγαν* ovbi τι σ€ χρίΐ
νηλ€^5 IJTop ίχ€ΐν* arp€TTTol bi re καΐ θ€θϊ αυτοί,
των ΊΓ€ρ καΐ μείζων ίρ€ττ\ τιμή re βΐη re.
κ(ΐί ykv Tois. θυέ^σσι καΧ evχωλ^s iyav^ai
λοφίι τ€ Kvlaji re τταρατρωττώσ^ άνθρωποι δ^ο
λισσόμζνοι^ 8τ€ κ4ν τΐ9 ύτΓ€ρβηιι καΐ &μάρττι»
καΐ γάρ re Aira( €ΐσι Aihs κονραι μeyάλoto,
χωλαί re /5υσαί re τ^αραβλωπ^ τ' <5φ^βλ^,4;,^ Google
178 9• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ L
at βά Τ€ καί μ€τόπΐ(τθ^ "Arqs άλίγονσ-ι κιονσαι.
η δ' 'Άτη σθεναρή Τ€ καί άρτίττο^, οΰν€κα ττάσας $ο$
TToXXbv ύτΓ€ΚΊτροθί€ί, φθάν€ΐ bi Τ€ νασαν iit^ atav
βλάτΓτουσ^ &νθρύττου9* αΐ V ϊζακίοντοΛ όττίανω.
hs μίν τ' albia-€Tai κούρας Atis δσσον Ιούσα^^
rbv bi μΑγ^ &νησαν καί τ ίκλνον €υχομίνοιο'
hs bi κ άιτήνητοί καί Τ€ <rr€p€m imofbrr^^ j^io
\ίσσονται b* ίρα ταΐ ye Ala Κρονίωνα κιοΰσηι
τψ "Arqv ίμ* iircaOai^ tva βλαφθ€Ϊ9 ά-ττοτίστ^.
άλλ*, *Α)(4λ€υ, vop€ καΐ (Λ Διλί κούρτισιν (ν^σθαι
τιμ'ην, η Γ* ίΧΚων V€p ίνίγνάμτΓΤ^ί νόον ίσθλων,
ci μ^ν γαρ μή δώρα φ4ροι, rh δ' 6τησθ^ όνομάζοι ξ,ΐξ,
*Aτp€tbη9i άλλ' alkv ίνίζαφ€λω9 χαΧ,€Ίταίνοί,
ουκ &ν ίγωγ€ σ€ μηνιν άττορρίψαντα κ€λοίμηρ
*Αργ€ΐοι,σ•ιν ίμννέμ^ναχ χατέονσί irep ίμττηί*
νυν δ' &μα τ' αντίκα voXXh biboi, rh δ' δττισθ€ν ύττίστη,
ivbpas b\ λΙσσ€σθαι iTrnrpo4rfK€V iplarovs 520
κρινάμ€νο9 κατά λα6ν ^Αχαίϊκόν, οϊ Τ€ σοΙ αύτ^
φίΚτατοι 'Apyeitor* των μίι σύ yc μνθον ίλ,ίγ^^
μηbi πόδα?' νρίν δ* οΰ τι ν^μ€σ<Γητ6ν κ€χολωσθαι.
οΰτω καΐ των ττρόσθζν ίπ€υθόμ€βα κλία ivbp&v
ηρώων, 5τ€ Kiv tu^ ίπιζάφ€λο$ χόλθ9 iicof 5^5
bωpητol Τ€ ττίλοντο ναράρρψ-οί τ ίττ^^σσι•
μ^μνημαι TOb€ ίργον fycb νάλαι, ού rt νίον yc,
ώ; fiv iv δ' ύμΖν ipim νάντ€σσι φίλοισι•
Κονρητίί ν? ΙμΑχοντο κώ, ΑΙταιλοΙ μΛνεχίρμαχ
Ιψ,φΙ πόλι,ν Καλνδ&Ηΐ καϊ iXk/jkovs ϊνάριζον» 53^
Αιτωλοί μ^ν αμυνόμενοι KaXvb&vos ipawrisy
KovpfJT€S bi biavpoBitiv μ€μΛωτ€9 'Άρηϊ,
καΐ yhp τοϊσι Kaxhv χρυσόθρονοί "Αρτεμις ίφ(Τ€,
χωσαμίνη S οΐ oi τι θαλύσια γουνψ Λλωη9
OlvAs ρ^ί'• Λλλοι bi θ€οΙ balinvO' ίκατόμβα;^ τΜδ
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
9- ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ L 179
olji δ' ουκ ipp€^€ Aihs κ,σύρτι μ€γάΚοιο.
η λάθετ* η ουκ ίνόησ€ν' αάσατο bk μίγα θυμψ,
η bi χολωσαμίνη blov yivos Ισχίαφα
ωρσ€ν ΙτΓΐ χλούνην συν Αγριου άργΜοντα^
hs KaKh πολλ' IpbcaKOf ίθων Olvijos ύλωήν 54^
πολλ^ b' S γ€ Ίτροθέλυμνα χαμαϊ βάλ€ bivbp€a μακρά
airfjaiv ρίζχισί καΧ αντοΖ^ άν$€σι μι/ίλων.
rhv b' vtos Olvrjos &νίκτ€ΐν€ν MeXeaypoy,
"πολλίων ίκ "πολίων θηρητορα^ dvbpas iycCpas
καΐ KOvas' ου μ^ν yap κ' ibάμη τταύροίσί βροτοϊσι* 545
τόσσο9 ίην, iroWohs bi Ίτυρη^ ίττίβησ' ak€y€ivrjs.
η δ' άμφ' αύτ<^ θηκ€ irokifv Kikabov καΐ &ϋτήν,
άμφΐ avhs κζφαλτι καΐ bippuri λαχνήζντι,
Κουρητών Τ€ μζσηγυ καΐ ΑΙτωλων μεγάθυμων•
δφρα μ\ν oiv Mckiaypos &ρηίφιλθ9 νοΚ4μιζ€^ β$ο
τόφρα bi Κουρητ€σσί κακω$ Ijv, oib* ibUvavro
Τ€ΐχ€09 ίκτοσθζν μίμν€ΐν iroX^ey irep iovres*
αλλ' ^e δή Mckiaypov Ibv χόλο;, Ss re καΐ 6λΚων
olbav€i, iv στηθ^σσι νόον ττύκα irtp φρον€Οντων9
ij τοι 6 μητρί φίλτ; *Αλ^αίτ; χωόμ€νοί κηρ 555
Κ€Ϊτο Ttaph, μνηστή ^οχ<Ρ9 ι^αλ^ Κλ€07Γάτρρ,
κούρτι Μαριτησσηί καλλισφύρου Ένηνίνη^
*Ίδ€ώ θ\ δί κάρτιστοί ίτηχθονίων yivtr ivbpiuv
των τότ€ — καί ρα ivaKTos ίναντίον ftXero τόξρν
Φοίβου *Αττόλλωνο9 καλλίίτφύροΌ €Ϊν€κα νύμφης' δ^ο
την bi τότ^ iv μ€γάροισί νατηρ καΐ νότνια μιητηρ
'Αλκυόνην καλίζσκον ίνώνυμον^ οΰν€κ ip* αύτη9
μητηρ ύλκυόνοί Ίτολυττζνθίοί οΐτον ίχουσα
κλαϊ\ St€ μιν kKatpyos ivrjpircure Φοιβθ9 ^Ανόλλων--^
τ^ S y€ TrapKarik€KTo xokov θυμαλγέα νίατσων, 5^5
if &ρίων μητρ6^ K€χokωμίvoSy if ρα θ€θϊ<η
WU' ί^ίσνσ' ίίρατο κασ^γρήτοΐβ φόρο^ο, ^^^^^
• Ν a ^
i8o 9. ΙΛ1ΑΔΟΣ I.
πολλ^ hi καί γαϊαρ ττολυφόρβην χ^ρσίν akoCa
κικλησκονσ *Atbηv καί ίναινην Τΐ€ρσ€φόν€ΐ,αν,
ττρόχνυ καθ€ζομ4νη, beiovro bi δάκρυσα κόλνοι, 57ο
παιδί bόμ€V θάνατον* τη$ δ' ψροφοίτΐί ^EpLvvs
ίκλν€ν i$ Έρ4β€σ•φιν, iireCkixov fJTop ίχονσα•
των bi τάχ^ ίμφΐ vvXas Spxibos καΐ bovvos όρώρ€ΐ
Ίτίργων βαλλομίνων* rhv bi λισσοντο yipovrcs
ΑΙτωλων^ ττίμιτον bi θ€ων Uprjas iplarovs^ 575
ίζ€λθ€Ϊν καί ίμϋναι^ νττοσχόμζνοι μέγα biapov*
δΐίτΐόθι τηότατον vcbCov KaXvbQvos ipavvrjsy
ίνθα μιν ήνωγον τ4μ€νο9 πβρικαλλ^; ίλίσθα^
ΊΤ€ντηκοντόγνον^ το μ^ν ήμισν olvoniboio»
τίμισν bi ψιλην ίροσιν V€bloio ταμίσθαι. 5^
ΐΓολλά δ^ μιν λι,τάν€ν€ γίρων ίπττηλάτα OlvofS
ovbov ίπ€μβ€βαω$ ύψηρ€φ4θ9 θαλάμοιο^
σ^Ιων κόΚΚητίίζ aavibas, γοννούμ^νοί νΐόν*
νολλα bi τόν γ€ κασίγνηται καΐ νότνια μήτηρ
ίλλίσσονθ** 6 bi μάλλον avalvero* voWb. δ' ίταΐροι^ $Ζ$
όί οΐ K€bv6TaT0i καί φίλτατοί ijaav ίττάντων'
άλλ' οέδ' άί του θνμ^ν ΙνΧ στ^β^σσιν ίττ€ΐθον,
ττρίν y St€ bri θάλαμοι τιυκ ίβάλλετο, τοϊ δ' ίπΐ ττύργων
βαϊνον Κονρητ€9 καΐ ίνίττρηθον μ4γα &στυ•
καϊ τότ€ bri Μζλέαγρον ίύζωνο9 τταράκοιτι^ 59<^
λίσσετ* 6bυpoμivη, καί οΐ κατίλ€ζ€ν ίτταντα
κι^δ^', 5σ' άνθρώποίσι iriXcL των Άστυ άλώτι*
ivbpas piv κτ€ίνουσι, Ίτόλιν bi re mp άμαθύν€ΐ9
TtKva b4 r' ίλλοί iyovai βαθνζύνουί re γυναίκα^•
του δ' ωρίνοΌ βυμ^ζ &κούοντο9 κακ^ (ργα^ 595
βη δ* Uvaif χροϊ δ' ίντ€* ibύσ€TO Ίταμφανόωντα.
&9 δ μ^ν ΑΙτωλοϊσιν ί'πι/ιμνν€ν κακόν Ιίμαρ
€ΐζα9 φ βυμψ τ^ δ' ούκίτι δωρ' Ιτίλ€σ'σαν
πολλά τ€ καί xapUvTo^ κακ6ν δ' ήμνν€ καΐ ai
Digitized by V
*Cicfogk
9. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ I. ι8ι
ίλλίί aif μ'ή μοι ταύτα v6€i φρ€σ[, μφ4 σ€ δαίμων 6οο
ίντανθα τρίψ€ΐ,€, φίλθ9' κάκων hi K€V €ίη
νηυσΧν καιομίντισιν ίμυν4μ€ν* άλλ' iiii iiipois
ίρχ€0' ίσον γάρ σ€ θ€ψ τίσουσιν *Αχθ4θί.
e2 bi κ &Τ€ρ hiipoav νόλ^μον φθισηνορα Stny?,
ουκίθ^ δμω^ η/υιή? ίσ^αί νόλζμόν τζζρ ίΐΚαΧκών/* 603
Ύον δ' άτΓαμ€φόμ€νος ττροσίφη irohas &ιΛ^ ^Αχ^ιλλεύς'
" Φoΐvιζy &ττα ycpaii, ^ιοτρ€φ49, ού τι /χ€ ταύτης
Xpeci) τίμη9* φρονίω bi τεημήσθαι Aibs aXajf^
ij μ ίζ€ί ttaph νηυσΧ κορωνίσιν, eh S κ &ντμ)ι
iv στηθ€σσί μίντι καί μοι φίΚα γσύνατ^ ip^PJ}• 610
ίλλο hi τοι kpioHf σν δ' kvl φρ^σΧ βάλλ€0 σ^σι*
μη μοι σύγχ€ΐ θνμον ^l•υp6μ€V0S καί ίχεύων,
'Ατρ^ίδρ ηρωϊ φίρων χάριν* ovbi τΐ σ€ χρίι
rbv φιλ4€ΐν^ ίνα μη μοι &'πίχθηαι φιλίοντι.
καλόν Tot <rhv ίμοΧ Tbv κή^ζΐν Ss κ* iμi K^brf* 615
ίσον ίμοι βασΙλευ€ καΧ ημιαν μ€ίρ€0 ημ^9•
οΰτοι δ' &γγ€λ4ονσι, σν δ' αυτόθι λ4ζ€0 μίμνων
evvfi ίνι μαλακή' Ιίμα δ' 170^ φαινομίνηφι
φρασσόμ€θ* ij κ€ ν€ύμ€θ^ ίφ' ημέτ€ρ\ if Κ€ μίνωμ^ν.*'
*Η, καΧ Ώατρόκλψ 5 γ' ί'π όφρύσι ν€ϋσ€ σιωΐφ 620
Φοίνικι στορίσαι ττυκινον λίχο9, δφρα τάχιστα
ίκ κλισΙη$ νόστοιο μ€bolaτo* τοΐσΐ δ' 4ρ' Alas^
άντΙθ€09 Ύ€λαμωνΜη9 μετά μϋθον ΐ€ΐπ€*
*' bioy€vi9 Αα€ρτΜη, ττολνμηχαν Όδυσσ€υ>
ϊομ€ν* ού γάρ μοι boK€€i μύθοιο T€\€VTif 625
rybi y όδ^ κρανίζσθαι* άτΓαγγ€Ϊλαι bi τάχιστα
χρη μνθον Ααναοϊσι καΧ ουκ αγαθόν ττ€ρ ίόντα,
οϊ "που νυν ίαται 'ΐΓθτώ€γμ€νοι. avThp 'Αχιλλη^ϊ
αγριον iv στηθζσσι θίτο μ€γαλήτορα θυμόν,
σχίτλιοί, oibi μ€τατρίτΓ€ται φιλότητο$ ίταίρων 630
Tfjs ί μιν iraph νηυσΧν Μομ€ν ίζοχον ίλλωι;^^^^|^
1 82 9. ΤΛΙΑΔΟΣ I.
νηΚήε* καΐ μίν tIs re κασιγνητοω φονηοί
ττοινην η οδ iraibos ibi^aro Τ€θνηώτο9'
και ρ' ό μ^ν iv δι/μφ μΙν€ί αντον π<$λλ* ίτίοτίσα^^
του hi r* ίρητύεταί κραΖίη καϊ θυμοί ίγηνωρ 635
τζΟίνην δ€^α/ϋΐ€χ^(ρ* σοί δ' ίΚΚηκτόν re κακοί; re
^/iop ivX στήθ€σσι θ€θΙ θέσου €tv€Ka κούρη^
οϊη9' νυν hi τοι iirrh ΊταρΙσχομ€ν ίζογ^ apiaras,
άλλα τ€ Ίτόλλ* ίττϊ τ^σι* σν δ* ϊλαον ίνθ^ο θυμόν,
αΐδβσσαι hi μίλαθρον' ύπωρόφιοί b4 τοί €ΐμ€ν 640
Ίτληθυοί ίκ Ααναων, μ4μαμ€ν hi τοι ίζοχον Αλλων
κι^διστοΐ τ* ίμ€ναί καϊ φίλτατοι^ οσσοί 'Αχαιοί.*'
Τοι; δ^ άίΓΟψ,ζφόμζνοί ττροσέφη irohas ωκυε ^Αχιλλ^ι;;*
" Αΐαν hioyevh Ύ€λαμώνΐ€9 κοίραν€ λαών,
'πάντα τΐ μοί κατ^ Θυμ6ν ίίΐσαο μυθιησασθαι,* 645
άλλα μοί olhaverai κραίΐη χόλψ, όττττότ^ Κ€ΐνων
μνησομαι, &s μ^ άσύφηλον iv ^ΑργζΙοισιν (pc^cv
Άτp€thηSy &s €Ϊ T4y άτίμητον μ€τανάστην,
άλλ' ν/χ€Ϊ9 ίρχ€σθ€ καϊ ί,γγέΚίην ίνόφασθ^•
ου γαρ ττρίν 'noλiμoιo μ€hήσoμat άίματΟ€ντο99 650
ττρίν Ϋ νΐόν Πριά/ιοιο hatφpovos9 "Έκτορα hiov,
Μυρμώόνων ίττΐ Τ€ KkiaCas καΐ vijas Ικίσθαι
κτ€ΐνοντ^ ^Αργ€(ου9, κατά Τ€ σμυζαι ττυρί vrjas•
άμφΐ hi TOL τ^ ίμίι κλισΐ^ καϊ νηϊ μ€λαΙνιι
*Έκτορα και μ€μαωτα μάχψ σχησ€σθαί <$ίω.'* 655
^ϋί ίφαθ^, οΐ hi ίκαστο9 Ιλών hiiras &μΦιχύτΓ€λλον
σΊΤ€ίσαντ€$ vapoL vrjas ϊσαν ττάλι,ν ί)ρχ€ δ* Όhυσσ€ύs.
ΤΙάτροκλοί δ' ίτάροισιν ίδέ hpxufjat κiλ€υσ€
ΦοΙνικι (FTopiaai Ίτυκίν^ν Xixos &ΓΤί τάχιστα,
αΐ δ* ίττητ€ΐθ6μ€ναι στόρ^σαν λ^χοί its ίκ^λ€νσ€, 66ο
κώ^ά Τ€ ρηγόί Τ€ λίνοιό Τ€ Kembv άωτον•
ίν&* 6 yipiuv κατίλ€κτο καΐ Ήώ hiav (μιμν€ν.
αυταρ *Αχιλλ€νί €Ϊδ€ μνχφ κΚιιτ{η9 άττήκτον* ^ ,
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
9. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ I. 183
τω δ' αρα παρκατ€λ€ΚΤ0 γυνή, την Α€σβ6θ€ν ijye,
Φόρβαντο9 θνγάτηρ^ Διομι^δτ; καλλιττάρτιοςί 665
Πάτροκλου δ' ίτίρωθίν iXcfaro* irap δ' άρα καΙ τφ
*Ιφΐ5 ^^ωνο9> την οΐ νόρ€ bios *Αχ4λλ€^9
Σκϋρον ^Xcui; alvclav^ *Evwjo9 irroXUOpov.
οι δ' βτ€ δή κλισίγισίΡ iv ^ATp€tbao yivovro,
Tov9 μϊν αρα γβνσίοισι lomiXkois vie? 'Αχαιών 670
δ€4δ€χατ* αλλο^€ν oKKos ίνασταΖόν^ ίκ τ' ipiopro'
TTp&Tos δ' i(€pi€ii/€V ίναζ ανδρών * Αγαμέμνων
" €Ϊπ' iy€ /ϋΐ', ώ πολΛιιν' Όδυσβυ, /Α^γα Kvbos * Αχαιών,
i] ρ^ ieiX,€i νη€σσιν ίιλ€ζ4μ€ναι brjCov mp,
1i a-TT^eiwe, χόΚοί δ' ίτ i^et ^eyoXiyTopa θυμόν ;" 675
Tiv δ' aire προσί€ητ€ Ίτολύτλαί δίο? Όδυσσ€ΐ;5•
*• ^ΑτρίίΙη ιάΛιστ€, &ναξ ανδρών 'Ayafte/utvov,
icetvJ; y' ovic ^^^λ€ΐ σβίσσαι χόλον, άλλ' Ιτι μάλλον
τημττ)Λν€ται μίν€09, σ^ δ' άναΐνεται rjbk σα b&pa.
oifTOif σ€ φράζ€σθαι iv Άpy€ίoισιv άvωye» 680
δττπω; icev ν^ά? re σ($<ρ9 καΐ kabv 'Αχαιών*
αντ^9 δ* ητΓ€ί\ησ€ν ίμ ηοΐ φαινομένηφι
vrjas ίϋσσ4λμον9 Αλαδ' ίλκ4μ€ν &μφΐ€λΙσσα9•
καΙ δ' &ν Τ0Ϊ9 άλλοισιν ίφη τταραμυθήσασθαί
oiKab^ άποπλ€ί«ν, iircl ούκίτι brjere τέκμωρ 685
'Ιλίου α1τΓ€ΐνη9' μάλα γάρ kBcv άρύοτζα Zeis
XCipa Ιήν ντΓ€ρ4σχ€^ τζθαρσηκασι bi λαοί.
&S ίφατ' €ΐσΙ κάί οίδβ τάδ' €ΐτΓίμ€ν, οϊ μοι ίποντο,
Alas καΐ κηρυκ€ bύω, ιΤζίΓνυμίνω &μφω.
Φοΐνιζ δ' aiff 6 γέρων κατ€λ€ζατο* &s γαρ dvcSyei, 690
δφρα οΐ iv νη€σσι, φίλην is irarpCb* ίττηται
αύρων, ην iBikjiaiV ivayKjy δ' οΰ τι μιν ifei."
*i2s ίφαβ^, οΐ δ' &ρα vavTcs ίκην iγίvovτo σιωπ^
μϋθον ίγασσάμζνοι' μάΚα γάρ κρατ€ρω9 &γόρ€νσ€•
briv δ* &ν€ψ ί}σαν Τ€ηη6τ€^ vicy 'Αχαιών 695
Digitized by VjOOQIC
1 84 9. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ ΐ.
dyjii bi bri μ€τί€ΐν€ βο^ν iyadhs Aιoμ'ήbηs*
" *Aτp€tbη κί;διστ€, ίναζ άvbpωv ^Αγάμ€μνορ,
μίΐ 6φ€λ€$ λίσσ€σβαι Ιψ,ύμονα Ώηλ€{ωνα,
μνρία δώρα bibaos' 6 δ' ίγηνωρ ΙστΙ καϋ &λλω9*
νυν αΖ μιν πολύ μαΧΚον αγηνορίτβσιν ίνηκα^. 7<>^
άλλ' ^ TOL• Κ€Ϊνον μ^ν ίάσ•ομ€ν^ η κ€ν ίτ/σΐΓ,
η κ€ μέντ^* τότ€ δ* aire μαχήσ€ται^ δτηΓ6τ€ κίν μιν
Θνμ69 ivl στηθζσσιν άνύγτι καϊ Ocbs Spaji.
άλλ' ίγ€θ\ m tiv iyt» €Ϊττω, ΊΤ€ΐθάμ€θα TravT€9*
νυν μ^ν κοψτ/ίσασθ€ τετΰψττόμζνοι φίλον Ijrop 705
σίτου καϊ οϊνοίο* τΑ γαρ μίνοί ίστί καΐ &\κή*
airhp ivci ice φαν^ καλίι pobobaKivkos ^Has,
καρναλ[μω$ vph V€&v ίχ4μ€ν Καόν re καΧ tmrovs
ίτρύνων, καΐ δ' avrbs ivl 'ηρύτοισ-ί μάχ€σβαι.*'
^Ω,9 ίφαβ^, οΐ δ' ipa iravT€S ίτΐτ^νησαν βασιλη^^, 710
μυθον &γασ'σάμ€νοι Aιoμ'ιrib€os lirirobojjLOio^
καϊ τότ€ bii (nr€lacanr€S ίβαν κΚισΙην^€ ίκαστο^^
ίνθα ik κοψ'ήσαντο καΐ ϋττνου bdpov ίλοντο.
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
Δολώι/€£α•
"Άλλοι μ^ν Ίταρίί νηνσΐν ipiaTfJ€S Τίαναχαιωρ
^bov Ίταννύχίοι, μαλακψ b€bμημivoι ΰπτφ*
άλλ' σίκ ^Aτpdbηv Αγαμέμνονα, ττοιμίνα λαών,
{htvos ίχ€ ykvK€pbs νολλα φρ€σ\ν δρμαίνοντα.
&s δ' 5τ' iiv ίστράΊΓΓρ ττόσΐί *Ήρη9 ηϋκόμοιο, s
τεύχων η irokxfv δμβρον άθέσφατον ή^ χάλαζοίτ
η νιφ€τόν, δτ€ Trip Τ€ χι^>ν ίττάλυν€ν άρούραί,
ηί ττοθι ντολίμοιο μίγα στόμα vevKcbavoio,
as Ίτυκίν* iv στήθ€σσιν &ν€στ€νάχιζ^ ^Αγαμίμνων
ν€ΐόθ€ν iK κραΙ^[η$, τρομίοντο bi οΐ φρίν€9 ivros• ίο
^ Tot St* is TT€blov τ6 Ύpωϊκbv ίθρ'ήσίΐ^,
βαύμαζεν Ίτνρά ττολλά, Th καΐ€Τ0 Ίλι^^4 νρό,
αυλών σνρίγγων τ' ivoiriiv δμabόv r' ίνθρώττων,
airrhp St^ h νηάί Τ€ ϊδθ4 κα\ λαον Άχαιων,
ΊΓολλαί ίκ κξφαληί νροθζλύμνονί ίλκετο χαΐταί 1 5
νψόθ* iovTi AU, μίγα b* ίστ€ν€ κυbάλιμov κηρ*
jjb€ bi οΐ KaTh Θυμ6ν άριστη φαΙν€Το βσυλ'ή,
"Νέστορα ίπι ττρωτον "Νηλήϊον ίλθέμ€ν ivbp&p,
«Ι Τ4ΐ;ά οΐ σνν μητιν Ιψ,ύμονα Τ€κτήναιτο,
ij Tis &λ€ζίκακο9 Ίτασιν Ααναοΐσί yivoiro. ao
όρθωθζΐί δ' ivbvv€ πξρΐ στηθ€σσι χιτώνα,
τΓοσσΙ δ' vvh λιτταροϊσιν ibήσaτo καλά iribiXa,
&μφϊ δ' ίττ^ιτα baφoιvbv ϋσσατο b4pμa λ4οντο$^ τ
Digitized by\jiOOQl€
i86 ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
αϊθωνο9 μ€γάλοιο ^Γobηv€κiSi etkero δ' ίγχοί.
*i2s δ' αίτωε Mci/eXaoj; €χ€ τρόμοε — ovbi γαρ αντψ 25
(hrvos iiri βλζφάροισιρ ίφΙζαν€ — μη τι iraOoicv
'Apycioi, Tot δι; iOev €Ϊν€κα irovkiv ίφ* ύγρην
ηλνθον is ΎροΙην ττόλζμορ θρασνν δρμαίνοντ€ί.
TTOLpbaXirf μ^ν "πρώτα μ€τάφρ€νον evpv κάλνψ€
ΤΓΟίκΙλτι, ανταρ ίττΐ στ€φάνην Κ€φαληφίν i€lpas $0
θήκατο χαλκ€ίηρ, δόρυ δ' €Ϊλ€Τ0 χ€φΙ waxciiy.
βη δ' ϊμ€ν άνστησων hv άδβλφ^όι;, δ? μέγα ττάντων
^ΑργζΙων ηνασσ€, $€6^ δ' &s τίετο δι{/ϋΐφ.
τ6ν δ' €ΰ/>' ά/ϋΐψ' &μοίσι τιθ'ημζνον ίντ€α Kokh
νηϊ Ίτάρα Ίτρύμιτρ' τ^ δ' άσ-ττάσιοί γ4ν€Τ* ίλθύν. 35
Tbv πρ6τ€ρο9 ττροσ4€ΐ,ΤΓ€ βοην ίγαθοί M€v4\aos'
" τΙφΘ^ οΰτωί, ήΘ€Ϊ€, κορύσσ^αι ; ^ τιν ίταίρωϊ^
OTpvvieis Ύρώ€σσιν ίττίσκοττον ; iXKh μάλ* alvois
δ^ίδω μίι οΰ τίί τοι ύττόσχηται τόδ^ ίργον,
avbpas bvap^vias <τκοτΓΐαζ4μ€Ρ citos ίττ€λθίίΡ 4^
νύκτα bC ίμβροσίηρ* μόλα ns dpaavKapbios Ισται.**
Τόι; δ' &Ίταμ€φόμ€νθ9 ιτροσέφη κρ€ΐωρ *Αγαμίμρων
"xpccb βουλής iμi κα\ σέ, bι,oτp€φh ώ Mei^^Xoe,
K€pbaλ4ηSy τ} Hs Κ€Ρ ipvcraerai rjbi σαώσζί
'A/[)yciovi κα\ prjaSy iirel Αώί iTpavero φρι/ιρ, 45
^Eicropiois ίρα μαλλορ iirl φρένα θη\ Ιζροϊσιρ'
ου γάρ ττω Κόμην, ουδ' ίκλνον ονδι^σαντοί,
ivbp* ipa TiHraabe μέρμ€ρ* ίπ* Ιίματι μητίσασθαι,
6σσ *Έκτωρ ipp€^€ bUφι\os vtas *Αχαιώρ,
αίτω^, οϋτ€ Btas vlhs φίΚοί οΰτ€ θ€οίο. ζο
ίργα δ' ίρ€ζ* δσα φημί μ^Κησέμ^ρ *Αργ€ΐοΐ(η
bηθά Τ€ καΐ δόλιχοι;• τόσα γ^ρ κακά μήσατ^ 'Αχοιούί.
άλλ* ΐθί PVV Αϊαντα καΙ *lboμ€vrja κάλ^σσον
ρίμφα θέων τΐαρα vfjas* ίγώ δ' ίτΛ 'Νέστορα blov
€Ϊμι, καΐ ότοννέω &νστημ€ναΐ9 αϊ κ* έθέλησινΓ^ τ «5
Digftized by VjOOQIC
ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ. 18;
ίλΘ€Ϊν is φυλάκων Upbv rikos rjb^ ίπιτβΐλαι.
κζίνψ γάρ κ€ μάλίοτα ττιθοίατο* τοΐο γαρ vlbs
σημαΙν€ί φυλάκβσσι, καΐ *lboμ€vrjos όπάων
Μηριόνηί* τοϊσιρ yhp 1'Κ€τρίτΐομΑν ye μάλιστα."
Thv δ' ημ€ίβ€Τ^ ίττ^ιτα βοην aya^os Mevdkaor 6ο
** Ttm γάρ /χοι μύθψ ίπιτίλΧ^αι ffbi KckeScis ;
(Λθι μ4νω μ€τα τοΐσι^ b€b€γμivos eU 5 κ€ν ίλθ^ί,
iJ€ Θ4ω μ€τα σ aZris^ ίττην eS rois ίπιτβίλω ;"
Thv δ* αΖτ€ vpoaieiirev ίναζ ivbpw ^Αγαμέμνων'
" αϋθί μίν^ιν^ μή ιτω9 άβροτάζομ€ν Άλληλοαν 65
ίρχρμίνω* irolOs.aX γαρ avh. στρατόν €ΐσι κ4λ€νθθί•
φΘίγγ€0 δ* fl k€V ϊτισθα, καϊ Ιγρήγορθαι ίρωχθι»
νατρόθ€ν ίκ γ€ν€η9 όνομάζων avbpa ίκαστον,
πάντα^ κvbaίvωv* μηbi μ€γαλίζ€0 θνμψ,
άλλα καΙ αύτοΙ ιτ€ρ ΤΓθν€(ίμ€Θα' &bi ττον &μμι 7ο
Zcvs ivl γιγνομίνοί<ην Ϊ€ί κακότητα βαρ^ίανΓ
*i2s €lis(iiv &ττέ'πΈμΊΤ€ν &b€λφ€bv cS ίττίΤζΙλα^'
ανταρ δ βή ρ Uvai μ€τα Νέστορα, ττοιμένα λαών
τον δ' €tp€v ναρά Τ€ κλισίρ καΧ vr/t μ^λαΐντ^
evvfj ivi μαλακή' iraph δ' Ιΐ'τβα voikOC ίκ€ΐ,το, 75
iavis καϊ bύo bovp€ φα€ΐνττϊ Τ€ τρυφάλ€ΐα.
ττάρ bi ζωστηρ κ€Ϊτο ναναίολθ9, f^ ρ^ i γ€ραώ9
ζύννυ^, 5τ' is ττόλζμον φθισηνορα θωρησσοιτο
λα6ν άγων^ ivti oi μ^ν €ττ4τρ€ττ€ γ'ήραϊ λνγρ<^.
όρθωθάε δ' άρ* i'ff άγκωνο^^ κ€φαλίιν iiraclpas, 80
*Ατρ€^ην Ίτροσίζίττ^ καϊ i^€p€€lv€ro μύθφ*
" τίί δ' <Λτο9 Karh vrjas avh arparhv ίρ\€αί οΐοί
νύκτα δι* όρφναίην, ore ff d5δoυσ4 βροτοί ίλΚοι ;
ή4 τιν ουρηων Ζιζημ€νο$^ η τιύ εταίρων ;
φΘίγγ€0, μφ' άκ4ων iit" ίμί ίρχ€θ• τίτττζ bi σ€ χρ€ύ ;" 85
Τον δ* ημζίβετ Ι-ττβιτα άναζ ivbp&v * Αγαμέμνων
Google
«,?.
ω Νέστο/) 'Nηληϊάbη, μ4γα Kvbos * Αχαιών,
i88 ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
γνώσ^αί ^Aτρ€thηv * Αγαμέμνονα, rhv V€pl Ίτάντων
Zciy ίν4ηκ€ ττόνοισι bίaμ^r€pίs9 €ls 5 κ ίντμη
€v στι}^€σσ4 μίντι και μοι φ(Χα γσύνατ ipdprf• go
Ίτλάζομαι, &b\ iircl οΰ μοι iv δμμασι vr|bvμos ihrvos
Ιζ<ίν€ΐ, &\Xh μ4\Έί, wrfXe/utos καΐ K-ffi^ * Αχαιών,
alv&s γαρ Δαναών ircpibclbia, ovbi μοι ijrop
ίμv€bov, άλλ' ύλαλνκτημαι, Kpablq hi μοι ίζω
στηθέων ίκθρύσκ€ί, τρομέ^ι δ' imo φαΆιμα γνϊα. 95
άλλ* €Ϊ τι bpalvciSi iirti ovbi σί γ' fhrvos Ικάν€ΐ,
bevp^ h Toifs φύλακας καταβηομ€ν, δφρα Ιδω/ϋΐ€ν>
μη τοϊ μ^ν καμάτψ iJbηκότ€S rjbi καΐ ϋττνφ
κοιμττίσωνται, irap φυλακής iirl ττάγχν λάθωνται.
bvσμ€vί€S δ' &vbp€S σχβδέν ^αται* ουδ^ τι ϊbμ€V ιοο
μη ττως και διά νύκτα μ€νοινησωσι μάχβσθαι/'
Thv δ* ήμ€ίβ€Τ* ίπ€ΐτα Τ€ρήνΐ09 Ιττιτότα Νέστωρ*
'* *Aτp€^bη ιη;διοτ€, ίναζ ivbp»v ^Αγ&μ^μνον,
oi θην "Έκτορι ττάντα νοήματα μητί^τα Zcvs
iKT^kUi, &σα νού νυν αλπ€ται' άλλα μιν οΧω 105
κ^δ€σι μοχΘησ€ΐν καΐ ττλζίοσιν^ €Ϊ κ€ν *Αχιλλ€Ϊ'ί
ίκ χόλου αργαλίοιο μ€ταστρίψΎΐ φίλον ffrop.
σοι δ^ μάλ' ίψομ ίγω* ττοτΐ δ' αΰ καΐ ίγ€ίρομ€ν Άλλους^
ημ^ν Ύυb€tbηv bovpiKkvrhv rjb^ Όδνσ^α
ι^δ' Atai;ra ταχίν καΐ Φυλ4ος 6λκιμον υ16ν• no
ίλλ* €Ϊ τΐί και τoύσb€ μετοιχόμ^νος καλ^σ€ΐ€ν,
&ντίθ€Ον τ* Αίαντα καΐ *iboμ€vηa &νακτα'
των γάρ νη€ί ίασιν Ικαοτάτω, ovbi μάλ* l•yγύs.
ϋλλίι φΙλον ΊΓ€ρ ίόντα και aibolov Μ€νίλαον
ν€ΐκίσω, el irip μοι ν€μ€σησ€αι, ονδ' ίττικεύσω, χ 15
ώί €Ub€if <γ6Ϊ δ' οΐ(ρ ίττέτρε^ζν νονέ^σβαι•
νυν δφ€λ€ν KaTh ττάντας άριστηαί νονί^σθαί
λισσόμ€νθ9• χρ<ιίι> γ^ρ Ικάν€ται ονκίτ* άν€κτ6ς.^
Τον δ' α5τ€ Trpoai€nr€v &ναζ ivbp&v * Αγαμέμνων*
Digitized by VjOOQIC
ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ. 189
"& yipov, iXKore μίν ire κάΙ αΐτιάασ-θαι ίνοαγα* ζ so
ΤΓολλάκι yap μ€βΐ€ΐ Τ€ καί ουκ ίθ4λ€ί τιονί^σθαι^
οίτΓ ίκνψ €ίκων οίτ* ίφράδίτισι νόοιο,
άλλ' ίμί τ €ΐσορ6ων καΐ ϊμίιν νοτΛίγμ€νο9 δρμ'ήν.
νυν δ' ^μίο vporepos μάλ! ivlypero καί μοι ίττέστη*
rhv piv ίγω νρο4ηκα καλήμ^ναι ots <Α μβταλλξί• 125
άλλ' ΐομ€ν* K€ivovs hi κι,χησόμ€Θα itph mk&unv
iv φυλάκζσσ, ίνα yap σφιν ^νίφραΙ^ον riyepiOcaeaiy
Tbv δ* ημ€(β€Τ* iircira T^p^vios Ιτητότα Ν€στωρ•
" οΰτωί οΰ tCs οΐ ν€μ€σησα'αί ονδ* &'πίθ'ήσ€ΐ
*Αργ€ΐων, 5τ€ κέν ην* ίττοτρύν^ι καϊ άνύγρ.^ 130
^Q.s elvSiV ivbwe irepX στηβ^σσι, yjj&va»
Ήοσσί δ* iith λιτταροίσιν ibirjaaro KoKh vibiKa^
άμφϊ δ' ipa χλαΐναν ττζρονησατο φοινικόζσσαν
διπλοί; ίκτά^ίην, οίλη δ' ίν€νηνοθ€ λάχνη.
€Ϊλ€Τ0 δ' ϋλκιμον iyxp^^ άκαχμίνον όξέϊ χαλκ^, χ 35
βη δ' Uvat Korh vfjas * Αχαιών χαλκοχιτώνων•
ττρωτον iireiT 'Obvaija, Αά μητι,ν άτάλαντον,
ίζ ύπνου &viy€ip€ Γ€/)ι}γ405 Ιππατα Νέστωρ
φθ€γξάμ€νο9' rhv δ' αίψα irepl φρίνα^ ηλυθ^ Ιωή,
ίκ δ' ^λ^€ κλισίη^ καί σφ^αί irpbs μυθον Iciwe' 140
** τίφβ^ οΰτω κατά νηα^ avh στρατον οίοι Λλασθ€
νύκτα hi ίμβροσίην, S η δή χρβιώ τόσον ίκ€ί ;"
Tbv δ' ήμζίβετ^ ίττ€ΐ,τα Τ^ρηνιοί Ινπότα Νίστωρ•
" hioy€vis Αα€ρτιάΖη, νοΚυμηχαν* Όδυσσβυ,
μη ν^μίσα* τοϊον yap ίχοί β€βίηκ€ν * Αχαιούς. 145
άλλ' ίπ€ν, δφρα κάΙ Άλλον ίγ€ΐρομ€ν, δν τ' iirioiKe
βουλίίί βουλ€ύ€ΐν^ tj φ^νγέμ^ν ήέ μάχ€σθαι**
*11ί φά^9 6 hi κλισCηvb€ κιων ττολύμητι^ *0δυσσ6υί
ΤΓΟίκΙλον άμφ^ ώμοισι σάκος θίτο, βη hi μ€Τ* αυτούς,
βάν δ' ίττΐ Ύυ^€^ην Αιομι/jiea' τ6ν δ* ΙκΙχανον 150
iKThs iiih κλισίης σ^ν τεύχ^σιν* ίμφΐ δ' ίτοϊρο4> ,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
190 ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
evbovy iirb κρασίρ δ' ίχ^ον άσττβαί• Ιγ\€α hi σφι,ν
δρθ^ iirl σανρωτηροζ ίλ'ήλατο, τηλ€ δ^ χαλκοί
λάμφ^ &S re στβροπ^ irarphs Atrfs* αντάρ ο y* {}ρω9
βίδ', virb δ' ίστρωτο pivhv fiobs ίγραύλοιο, 155
avrhp virb κράτ^σφι τάττη^ τετάνυστο φα^ι,νό^.
τον τταρστα^ iviy€ip€ Teprjvios Ινττότα 'Νέστωρ,
λάζ TFobl KiVYfaasy &Tpvvi re vfUeai 7^ ίντην
'^ iyp€Oy Τυδ€09 vlt τι ττάνννχον ΰττνον &ωτ€Ϊ9 ;
ovfc iUis &9 Τρώ€9 iirl θρωσμψ irebioio 160
ηαται &γχι ν€ών, όλίγο^ δ' In χώρο? ίρύκ€ΐ ;'*
^Ω.9 φά0*, δ δ' i^ ϋπνοίο μάλα κραιττρωί ίν6ρονσ€^
και μιν φωνησας lirea wrepoevTa ττροσηύ^α*
" σχ^ίτλίό^ ίσσ*, yepaU' σί> μ^ν ττόνον ού wore Xifyety.
οΰ νυ καΐ &λλοι ίασι vedTcpoi νΐ€9^Αχαιων^ 165
οί icev iiFCiTa ίκαστον ίγ€(ρ€ΐαν βαατιληων
τΐάνττ} ίττοιχόμ^νοι ; συ δ' &μ•/ιχαν69 ^σσ*, y€paU^
Tbv δ' oJJre νροσί^νη^ Teprjvws Ιτητότα Νέστωρ'
" ι;αΙ δ^ ταΰτά ye ir<Wa, φϋί099 κατά μοΐραν letve?•
ίίσΐν /ut^r /utot παΐδe9 &μύμον€$» eίσt δ^ λαοί ΐ7ο
καΐ πολ^€5, των κίν Tts ίττοι\όμ€νο9 καΚ4σ€ΐ€ν
άλλα μάλα μ€γάλη xpeicb β€β(ηκ€ν ^Αχαισύς.
νυν γάρ bri τίίαη-ζσσιν ίτΛ ζυρου ίσταται άκμηs
η μάλα kvypbs ίλeβpos 'Αχαιοίί, ^ βιωναι.
άλλ* Wt νυν Αϊαντα ταχίτν καΐ Φνλίοί vlbv 175
άνστησον — σί^ γάρ ίσσι ν€<ίτ€ρο$ — et μ ikealpeis•*^
*ί29 φά0*, 6 δ' άμφ' δ/ϋΐθ4σιν ίίσσατο ^ίρμα kiovros
αϊθωνο^ μ€γάλοιο ΐΓ0^ηΡ€κ49, eIλero δ' ίγχο9•.
βη δ' Uvaiy TOfbs δ' Ivdev &ραστιησα9 ίγ€ν ^ρω9.
01 δ' St€ δή φvλάιceσσiv iv άγρομ4νοισιν ίμιχθεν, ί8ο
ovbi μ^ν eibovTas φυλάκων ηγήτορας etpov,
άλλ* ίγρηγορτί σύν Τ€ύχ€σιν ^ατο wdwey.
ώ9 bi KVV€S V€pl μνλα bvσωρησωσ^p iv αύλη
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ. 191
Θηρίί9 ίκσύσαντ€^ κρατ€ρ6φρονο9, Ss re Kaff ίλην
ίρχηται bC 6ρ€σφι' vokis δ* 6ρυμΛγbbs iv αντψ 185
ivbp^v rfii κννων, airJ τί (τφισι,ν Ihrvos ίΚωλ€ΐΤ
&s των ιη{δυμο9 ihrvos inrb βλίφάροαν ό\ά\€ί
νύκτα φνΚαχτσομίνοισι κακί^ιτ irebiovb^ yctp olel
Τ€τράφαθ\ &ππότ Μ Ύρώων ito^fv Ιόντων.
Tovs δ* 6 γίρων γηθησ€ν ίδών θάρσννί re μύθφ 190
[καί σφ€α9 φωνησα^ Ιιγ€ο Ίττ^ρό^ντα Ttpoirqiba^l
" (Λτω νυν, φίλο τίκνα, φνλάσσ€Τ€* μηb4 tlv ihrvos
αίρ^ίτω, μη χάρμα γ€νύμ€θα bvσμ€vi€σσιv*^
*129 €2πώΓ τάφροιο biiaavro' τοί δ* 4μ* ίττοντο
*Αργ€ίων βασιΚή€9, ίσοι Μκλήατο βονλην. 195
Tois δ' ί/χα Μηρ^όνη^ καΐ 'Niaropos aykabs vlbs
ήΧα-αν* αντοϊ γάρ κάλ€ον σνμμητίάασθαι.
τάφρον δ' iKbiafiavT€9 όρυκτην kbp^4ωvτo
h καθαρω, 8θι bij ν€κύων bl€φalv€TO χωροΫ
ττηττόντων' Βθ^ν airts άπ€Γ/κΙπ€Τ* δβριμο9 *Έκτωρ 2οο
6\Xv9 *A/)yeiov9, ίτ€ δή ircpl ννζ ίκάΚνψ€ν.
ίνθα καθ€ζόμ€νοι ίττ€* άλλήλοισ^ ττίφανσκον*
τοϊσι bi μύθων ίιρχ€ Teprjvios Ιτητότα Νέστωρ*
" 2 φίλοι, σύκ &ν b'ή τΐ9 άνηρ TtenLOoiff 1^ αντον
θνμψ τολμι/icvTi μ€τh Τρώα? μεγάθυμους 205
ίλθείν, €Ϊ τινά ΊΓον bηtωv ίλοι ίσχατόωντα,
ή τινά ΊΓου καϊ φημιν ivl Ύρύεσσι ττύθοιτο,
ίσσα τ€ μητιόωσι μα-α σφίσιν^ η μεμάασιν
αϋθι μίν€ΐ.ν iraph νηνσΐν άττόιτροθεν, ^e Trokivb€
&ψ άναχωρήίτουσιν, ίττεϊ ba^aaavTO γ* *ΑχαΛσύ9• a ίο
ταυτά κ€ ττάντα Ίτύθοιτο^ κοΧ Ιίψ €ls ημίαί ίλθοι
άσκηθής' μ^γα κίν όί ύττουράνιον κλίος €Ϊη
νάντα9 iTF* άνθρύπους^ καί οί b6σιs ίσσεται ίσθλη'
δσσοι γ^ρ νήεσσιν ίττικρατίονσιν άριστοι,
των πάντων οΐ ίκαστοί δϊν δώσονσι μίλαιρα» 315
Digitized by VjOOQIC
1^2 ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
^λυι; νπόρρηνον* rfj μ^ν κτίρα9 ovbiv δμοΐον,
aUl δ' iv δαίτϊ/σι καΐ elkavlvriai irapiarai.^*
^i2s ίφα0*, οΐ δ* άρα iravres ίκην ίγίνοντο σιωΐφ.
τοίσι δ^ καΐ /xer^€t7€ βοην iyaBhs Διο/χι^δι;;*
"NioTop, Ι/χ* 6τρύν€ΐ κρα^η και θυμbs ίγην<ύρ 220
ivbpQv bυσμ€viωv δΰναι στρατί»ν iyyifs ίόντων^
Ύρώων άλλ* €Ϊ τίί /xot άζ/ηρ ί/χ* ίποιτο καΐ &λλο9«
/ϋίαλλοι; ^αλπωρ^ καΐ θαρσαλ€ώτ€ρον larau
σύν τ€ δtί* ίρχομένω^ καί re 'ΐτρό h του ίνόησεν
δππωί K€pbos Ιρ* μοννο^ δ* €Ϊ π^ρ τ€ νοήστι, 225
άλλα W οί βράσσων Τ€ j;<Jo9, λ€πτίϊ δ^ Τ€ μητίί/*
^βί Ιφα^*, ot δ* Ι^€λοι; Διο/ϋΜίδ€Ϊ πολλοί ίττζσθαι.
ηθ€\ίτην Αϊαντ€ bύω, θ€ράποντ€9 "Άρηο^,
ηθ€λ€ Μηριόνη^ρ μίίλα δ' ηθ€\€ 'Niarropos vlosy
ί}θ€\€ δ' *Aτp€tbηs bovpiKk^irbs MeviKaoSy 330
^^€λ€ δ' δ τλήμων Όδυσ^5 καταΖϋναι 8μιλον
Ύρύων* aUl yap 61 ivX φρ^σϊ Θvμhs ίτ6Χ4ΐα•
τοϊσι bi καΐ μ€τί€ΐ,'π€ν &ναζ ivbpQv *Αγαμ€μνωρ*
**Ύvb€tbη Aι6μηb€S, ίμψ κεχαρισμίν€ θνμψ,
rbv μ^ν bri ίταρόν γ* αΙρήσ€αι, Sv κ ίθέλτισθα, 235
φαινομίνων rhv άριστον, iirel μ€μάασΙ ye ττολλοί,
μφ^ σύ γ* albόμ€V09 afjai φρ€σΙ rbv μ^ρ &ρ€ίω
καλλ€ίΊΤ€ΐν, aif δέ χείρον diraaaeai albol €Ϊκων,
is γ€ν€ην όρόων^ μηb^ €ΐ fiaaiXeorepos icrnv^*
*ί29 ίφατ*^ ib€ia€V bi irepl ζανθ^ Μ6Ζ'€λάφ* 240
Tois δ* avTts /xer^etire βοην iyaObs Au)μηbηs'
" eZ μ^ν bri ίταρόν yt KeXeoeri μ avrbv Ιλ^σ^αι,
πώ9 iiv ίττατ* Όδνσ^ο; ^yct> Θ^ίοιο λαθοίμην,
ot iripi μ\ν ττρόφρων Kpabbf καί θυμbs ίγηνωρ
iv ττάντ€σσι νόνοισι, φιλεΐ bi k UaXXhs *Αθήνη• 245
τούτου γ* kaitopAvoio κα\ iK iwpbs αΐβομίνοιο
ίμφω νοστήσαιμ^ν, ivtl vepioibc νοησαι,**
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ. 193
Tbv δ' αΖτ€ Ίτροσ€€(,π€ ττοΚύτλας bios Όδυσσ^ί;?•
" Ύυb€tbηy μΊγτ &ρ μ€ μάλ^ aXvee μητ€ τι veUcC
€lboai γάρ rot ταντα μ€τ 'Apyeiois iyopeoeis. 250
αλλ' lojutcr* μάλα γαρ νίβζ iverai, ίγγύβι δ* i}cis,
ίστρα bi δή προβ4βηκ€, τταρωχωκ€ν δ^ ττΚίων νύξ
των bvo μοιράων, τριτάτη δ' ίτι μοίρα λ^λβιπται."
*i2s cIttOvS^ δττλοισιν ίνι beivolaiv tbvrqv.
Tvbetby μ^ν δώκ€ μ€Ρ€ΤΤτ6\€μο5 θpa<Γvμ'ήbηs 255
φά(τ/ανον &μφηκ€9 — το δ* khv irapa νηϊ \4\€ηττο —
καΐ σάκο9' &μφ\ bi οΐ κυνίην κ€φαλήφιν ίθηκ€
τανρ€ίην, ίφαλόν Τ€ καΐ δλλοφον, η re καταϊτνζ
κέκληται, ρύεται bk κάρη θαλ€ρών αίζηών.
Μηριόνη$ δ* Όδυσήϊ blbov βών ijb^ φαρίτρην 2βο
KciX ξίφθ9, ίμφΐ bi οΐ κυνίην Κζφαληφιν ίθηκ€
ρινου ποιητήν' ττολίσιν δ' ίντοσβ^ν Ιμασιν
Ιντίτατο oTcpcm' ίκτοσθ^ b\ λ^νκοΧ obovT€9
ipyiobovTos vos Θαμ4€$ ίχρν ίνθα καΧ ίνθα
€δ καΐ ίτΓίσταμίνωί' μίσστ^ δ' ivi πίλοί άρηρζΐ. 265
την ρά -ΠΌΤ* ίξ '£λ€ώΐΌ9 ^Αμυντορο$ ^Ορμ^νΙδαο
ίζέλ€Τ Αίτόλυκοί ττνκινον bόμov άντιτορησα^,
Σκάvb€ιav δ' &ρα δώκβ Κυ0ηρίω *Αμφώάμαντΐ'
^Αμφώάμα5 δέ Μίίλω δώκ€ ξ€ΐνηϊον eii/at,
ανταρ δ Μηριόντι b&K€V ψ τταώ! φορηναι* 270
brj TOT ^Obvaorrjos ττυκασ^ν κάρη άμφιτζθ^σα.
Τώ δ' ίτίύ oiv δττλοισιν ίνι beivoiaiv ibvτηv,
βάν ρ ' Uvai, Κιπίτην δέ κατ' αυτόθι πάντας αρίστους,
τοΐσι bi be^ibv ηκ€ν ipωbι6v ^yyis oboL•
Παλλάς ^Αθηναίη* τοϊ δ' ουκ tbov όφθαλμοϊσι 275
νύκτα bi όρφναίην, αλλά κλάγζαντο9 άκουσαν.
χαϊρ€ bi τω δρνιβ* Όδυσβυ^, ηράτο δ' ^Αθηντι'
" κλϋθί μ€υ, αίγιόχοιο Aibs t^kos, η τί μοι αΐύ
iv ττάντζσσι ττόνοισι τταρίστασαι, oibi <^§Jf^M^fQooq\Q
194 ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
κίννμ€νοί* νυν aSre μάλιστα μ€ φΐλαι, ^Αθηνη, 28ο
bhs hi ττάλιν ίπΐ vrjas ivKKeias άφικέσθαί,
pi^avras μίγα ίργον, S κ€ Tpdeaat /Χ€λι{σ€4.**
Aeirepos air ηρατο βοην iyaOhs Αιομή^η^
" κέκλυθί νυν καΐ ^μαο, Aibs t^jcos, ^Ατρυτύνη*
σπ^ίο μοι &s 5τ€ ττατρί &μ €<nr€o ΤυδΑ δίφ 285
is Θηβα9, δτ€ re irpb 'Αχαιών &γγ€λθ9 ^€t.
Tovs δ' ίρ* iv Άσωπφ λίπ€ χαλκοχίτωναί Άχαιού$,
ανταρ 6 μ€ΐλίχιον μϋθον φ^ρ€ Kabμ€ίoισ^
κ€Ϊσ' ίταρ &ψ άπιίϋν μάλα μίρμ^ρα μήσατο ίργα
aifv σοί, δϊα ^εά, δτ€ οΐ ττρόφρασσα τταρέατης• 290
&S νυν /ϋίοι ίθέλονσα τταρίστασο καί μ€ φύλασσα•
σοΙ δ* αδ ίγώ ρ4ζω βοϋν ^νιν €νρυμέτωπον^
iLbμr|rηv, fjv ου ττω νπλ ζυγον ηγαγ€ν ανηρ*
την τοι ίγω ρ4ξω χρυσον κίρασιν ιτεριχβναί/^
*O.s ίφαν €υχόμ€νοι, των δ' Ικλυβ Παλλα? ^Αθήνη. 295
οΐ δ* ίπεί ηρήσαντο Aibs κούρτι μεγάλοιο,
jSar ρ' I/U162; CU? Τ€ λ^οζ;τ€ δί;ω δι^ ι;ί;κτα μέλαιναν,
&μ φόνον, hv νίκυας, διά τ ίντ€α καΐ μίλαν αίμα.
Oih\ μ\ν oih\ Τρώα? iy/jvopas €Ϊασ "Εκτωρ
€ijb€iv, άλλ' &μυ^ΐ5 κικλήσκ€Τθ iravTas άριστους, 3οο
δσσοι ίσαν Ύρώων ηγηταρ€9 fjbi μ€bovτ€S'
Tois δ γ€ συγκάλεσαν ττυκινην ηρτύν€Τύ βουλήν*
" τις κίν μοι τ6^€ ίργον υττοσχόμ^νον τέλίσ€ΐ€
bap<u ΙτΓΐ μεγάλω ; μισθ(^9 bi οΐ ipKios ίσται.
δώσω yap ^φρον Τ€ bύω τ ίριαύχ^ναν ϊπττουί, 305
οϊ K€V άριστοι ίωσι Θο^ϋ ίττι νηυσίν 'Αχαιών,
OS tCs κ€ τλαΐη, όΐ τ αυτω KUbos ίροιτο,
νηών ωκυπόρων σχ€bov Ιλθέμ^ν, ίκ Τ€ 'κυθίσθαι
η\ φυλάσσονται vijes θοαι &s τ6 itapos vep,
if ηbη χ€ίρ€σσιν ΰφ' ημ^τίρ^σι baμ4vτ€9 3 ίο
φύζιν βουλ€ύουσι μ€τα σφίσιν, ονδ' ίθ4λουσι^ Ι
Digitized by LjOOQIC
ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ. igs
νύκτα φυλασσίμ^ναι^ καμάτψ ί^6ηκότ€ί αΐνψ,**
*Ώ.9 i^aff, όί δ' 4ρα itiarris ίι^ν iyivovro σιωτφ,
Jiv hi Tis iv Ύρύζσσι Αόλων, Evμήb€os vlhs
κηρνκο^ β^ίοι,ο, ΤΓθλόχβυσο$ ττολύχαλκοί, 3^5
is brj τοι elbos μίν ίην κακ05, άλλα ΊFobύκηs*
αντάρ δ μοννο^ ίην μετά tt4vt€ κασιγνηττισιν•
Ss pa τότ€ Ύρωσίν τ€ καΐ "Έκτορι μνθον cetwev*
***ΈκΓορ, ίμ 6τρύν€ΐ κραΖίη καΐ θυμ^9 άγηνωρ
νηων ωκνττόρων a\€bhv ΐ\θίμ€ν ίκ re ττυθέσθαι• Ζ2ο
Αλλ' &γ€ μοί τ6 σκήπτρον &νάαχ€θ, και μοι δμοσσον
ij μ^ν Tovs tvirovs Τ€ καΐ ίρματα ττοικίΚα χαλκ<ρ
δα>σ^/χ€ΐ', οΧ φορέουσι,ν ίμύμονα Ώηλξίωνα^
σοΙ δ' ίγώ ουχ iXioi σκοπ6$ ίσσομαι ονδ' άπ6 bόζηs*
τόφραγαρ is στρατον «Ιμ* bLaμ'!Γ€pis, ίφρ^ hv ϊκωμαι, Z^S
νη ^ Α-γαμ^μνονέην, δθι ττον μiλλoυσiV ίριστοι
βου\ά$ βου\€ύ€ΐν, η φα)γ€μ€ν^ fji /χάχβσβα* ."
*i2y φάffy δ δ' iv χ^ρσί σκητττρον Κάβ€ KaC οι δμοσσον
" ϊστο) νυν Zeis avroSi ipiybovTtos π<$σ*ί "Ήρ?;?,
μη μ^ν rots ίτητοισίν ίνηρ- iwox^^erat ikXos 330
Ύρώων^ αλλά σί φημι bιaμ^Γ€ph &γ\αΪ€Ϊσθαι^*
*i2s φάτο καΐ ρ ' iitiopKOV i^τ(iμoσ€, τον δ' όρόΘνν€ν'
αντίκα δ' ά/χφ' ώμοισιν ifiakKcTO καμπύλα τόζα,
ίσσατο δ' ίκτοσθ^ν pivhv πολίοΐο λύκοίο,
κρατί δ' iirl κτώίην κννέην, ?λe δ' όξυν άκοντα, 335
βη δ' livai ττροτΐ vrjas άττδ στρατού' ονδ' ίρ ίμ€λλ€ν
i\e(»>v iK νηων ΐίψ *Έκτορί μνθον αποίοτζίν.
άλλ' 8τ€ brj ρ' ϊτητων re καΐ ivbpQv κάλλιφ^ ίμιλον^
βή ρ* &ν δbbv μ€μαώ$* τον bi φρίσατο ττροσωντα
δtoyeI'τ)s Όδυσ€ύ9, Διojϋι^δeα δέ TTpoai€i,TT€v* 340
" ovtOs Tts, Aιόμηb€S, άττδ στρατού ίρχζται ίνηρ,
ουκ οίδ* η νη^σσι,ν ίττίσκοττο^ ημετίρτισιν,
ίί Ttva σνΚήσων ν€κύων κατατ€θνηύτ(ύν^ r^^^^T^
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
196 ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
άλλ' ίωμίν μιν νρ^τα ΊΓαρ€ζ€Κθ€Ϊν ired/oto
ΤΌτθόιΤ ίπ€ΐτα bi κ αντόι; ivat^avrts ίλοιμ^ν 345
KapTToXCpMS" ci δ' &μμ€ ναροίφθαίιισί πόδ€σσϋ;,
αΐ€ί μιν iirl vrjas ίττο στρατόφι τΓροτΐ€ΐλ€Ϊν^
lyxct ίτταίσσων, μη νω9 νροτΐ άστυ ίλύζιι"
*ί29 άρα φωνησαντ€ ναρ^ζ όδου iv ν€κύ€σσί
κλινθήτην* 6 δ' 2ρ' SiKa ναρί^ραμ€Ρ i^pabb^aiv, ζ^ο
άλλ* δΓ€ δ^ ρ* ίΐίέην 8σσον τ^ iirl οΖρα ττίλονταί
ημ^όνων-"^ yip re βοών Ίτροφ€ρ4στ€ραΙ €ΐσιρ
ίλκίμ€Ραι, ν€ΐοϊο βαθζίη^ ττηκτον Αροτρον-^
rii μ\ν iv^hpapArqVy 6 δ' &ρ Ιστη bovirov άκουσα^•
ΙλτΓβτο yhp Karh θυμ^ν ίποστρίψονταί iraipovs 355
^jc Ύρώοαν livai, νάλιν "Έκτορος irpHvapTos.
άλλ' ire brj ρ* ίν^σαν boυpηv€κis η καΐ Ιλοσσον,
γνω ρ* ivbpas bηtoυSy λαιψηρίί bk γούνατ* ίνάμα
φενγέμίναιΤ τοί δ' αΐψα btaKeiv δρμήθησαν.
ωί δ' δτ€ Kap\ap6bovT€ δι?ω κύν€, cBorc θηρη$, 360
η κζμά^^ ^> \ay(uhv ίττ€ίγ€Τον ίμμ€ν€9 aUl
χωρον hv νλι}€νβ', i bi re ττροθίτισι μ^μηκώ^,
ώί rhv Ύvb€tbηs rfi* i ντοΚίπορθθ9 Όδυσσ€ί>5
λαοϋ &ττοτμηζαντ€ bi<&K€Tov ίμμ€ν^ί aUL
άλλ* 5γ€ δή τάχ* Ι/Χ€λλ€ μιγησ^σθαι φυ\άκ€σσι 3^5
φεύγων is vijasy τότ€ δή fi^x^os ίμβαλ^ *Αθήνη
Tvbetbrj, ϊνα μη τί$ * Αχαιών χαλκοχιτώνων
φθαίη ίπ€νζάμ€νο$ βαλίζΐν, δ bi bevrepos ίλθοί.
bovpl δ' ίτταίσσων νροσίφη Kparcpbs Aιoμήbηs*
" rji μ€ν\ rji σ€ bovpl κιχήσομαι, ovbi σέ φημι 37°
bηpbv ίμη$ άπο χ€φδ$ ίλύξ€ΐν αΙτΑν ολίθρον"
*Η ρα, καϊ ίγχο9 αφηκ€ν^ ^κων δ' ημαρταν€ φωτ09'
b^iiTcphv δ* iirip <αμον Ιύζου bovphs &κ<ύκη
iv yairji ίπάγη* -δ δ' &ρ* ίστη τίρβησίν re
βαμβαίνων — ίραβο$ bk bih στόμα γίγν€Τ ^^^^Ψ^^^ΜΜ
igi ize y ^
ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ. Ι97
χλωρίίί ύιταΐ Movs* τώ δ* &σθμα[νοντ€ κιχήτην,
χ€φων δ' ίψάσθη!/* δ δέ ^ακρύσα^ liros ηίba*
" i»y/)€tr*, avrctp ίγών ί/χέ λύσομαι* Ιστ* ySp Ινδον
χαλκ({? Τ€ χρυσοί re ττολόκμητό^ re σίδι/ροί,
τώι^ κ' δμμιν χορίσαιτο -ττατήρ iircpcl^C άττοίνα, 380
6Ϊ K€V ί/χ^ iioir τΓ€πύθοιτ^ ίττΐ νηυσίν *Αχαιώι;."
Tiy δ' ά'παμ€φόμ€νο9 ττροσίφη ττολύμητις ^Ohvvaeir
" θάρσα, μηb4 τΐ τοι θάνατοι καταθύμιο^ Ιστω.
αλλ' aye μοι τ({δ€ ci-jr^ καΧ &τρ€κ4ωί κατάΚζζον'
TTTJ hii οϋτω9 ίττΐ vrjas iirb στραΤοϋ ίρχξαι dlos 385
νύκτα δι' όρφναίην, Sre θ^ ci/δουσι βροτοϊ άλλοι ;
η τίνα σνΚησων ν€κύων κατατ€θρηύτων ;
ι} σ' *ΈκΓω/5 ιτρο4ηκ€ ^ιασκοΊΤίασθαί Ικαστα
vrjas iiti γλαφυρά^ ; Jj σ αντον Θυμ69 &νηκ€ ;"
Ύ6ν δ' ημίΐβζτ' iireiTa Αόλων, virh δ' ίτρ€μ€ γνϊα' 39®
" -ΠΌλλ^σίι; μ arrj^i itapkK νόον iiyayev "Έκτωρ,
OS μοί ΙΙηΚ€ΐ(ύνο9 ίγαυον μώννχαί tinrovs
^(ί>σέμ€ναι κατ4ν€υσ€ καΐ άρματα ττοικίΚα χαλκω,
ηνύγ€ΐ δ^ μ-' Ιόντα θοίιν bi,h νύκτα μίλαιναν
avbp&v Ιυσμ^νίων ayjebov ίλθ4μ€ν, ίκ Τ€ πύθζσβαι 395
17^ φυλάσσοι;Γαι vrjes βοαΐ ώί τό itipos wep,
7} ^δτ; χ€ΐρ€σσιν ύφ' ημ€τίρΎΐσι, baμivτ€S
φύζιν βουλεύονσ-ι μ€τά σφίσιν, ονδ' ίθίλουσί
νύκτα φν\ασσίμ€ναι., καμάτφ άΖηκότ€ί αΙν<γ,*'
Ύον δ' ίττιμ^ώτησα^ ττροσίφη ττολύμητίί Όδυσσ€υ9• 400
^^ij ρά νύ rot μεγάλων Ιώρων ίττ€μαί€Τ0 βνμ6$^
ίππων Alajcibao ^αίφρονοί' οΐ δ' iXeyeivol
avbpaai yc θνητοΐσι baμήμ€vaι rjb* 6χ4€σθαι^
6λΚψ y y\ *Αχιλϊ}ϊ, τον ίθάνάτη τ4κ€ μητηρ.
άλλ' &γ€ μοι TObe (liri καΐ &τρ€κ4ω9 κατάλ€ζον* 405
τΓοΰ νυν bevpo Kii)v XIttcs 'ΈκΓορα, ττοψίνα λαών ;
νου bi οΐ ίντ€α Ketrat Άρήϊα, ττου bi 0^ Jujt^oQqqqI^
198 10. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
ττώί δ' αΐ των άλλων Ύρύων φνλακαί Τ€ καΐ evpaC ;
&σσα Τ€ /χϊ;τι<?ωσ* /Χ€τά σφίσιν, η μ^μίασιν
αίβί μίναν iraph νηνσΐν ίτΐότζ ροθ^ν, ι}^ TtoKivh€ 410
δψ• ίναγωμησουσιν, iiteX ^αμάσαντό y Άχαιον?."
Thv δ'.αδτ6 προσέ^ιτΐζ Αόλων, Evμήb€os vlos*
" τοιγαρ ίγύ rot ταύτα /χάλ' άτρ€κ4ωγ καταλίζω.
Έκτωρ μ^ν μ€τα τοίσιν, όσοι βουληφόροι elai,
fiovkas βου\€ύ€ΐ Beiov πάρα σηματι *Ίλου, 4^5
νόσφιν ίττο φλοίσβου' φυλακά9 δ' &9 etpeai, ηρω$,
οϋ TIS κ€κριμίνη pocrai στρατον ovbc φνλάσσα.
οσσαι ykv Ύρύων πνρο9 ίσχάραι, οίσιν ανάγκη,
οΐ δ' ίγρηγόρθασί φνλασσ4μ€ναί Τ€ κέλονται
&λλήλοΐ9' irhp α5τ€ ττολύκλητο^ tirUovpoi 420
Η?δουσ*' ΎρωσΙν yhp ίτητραττίουσι φνλάσσ€ΐν
ον γάρ σφιν παίδβί tryithv ηαται ουδέ yvraticey."
Tbv δ* &παμ€φ6μ€νο9 ττροσίφη ττολύμητίΫ ^Obυσσ€ύs'
" ττώί γάρ νυν, Ύρώ€σσι μ^μιγμίνοι ϊνιτοδάμοίσιν
Η?δουσ , ij iTraveuee ; hUivi μοί, δφρα δα^ίω." 4^5
Thv δ' ημ€ΐβ€Τ Ιπ«τα Δολωι;, Evμήb€os vlos*
" TovycLp ίγώ καΐ ταύτα μά>! &τρ€κ4ω9 καταλ4ξω,
vphi μ^ν &λο9 Rapes και UaCovcs άγκνλότοζοί
καΐ Αίλ€γ€$ καΐ Καύκων€$ bioi Τ€ Πζλασγοί,
TTpbs &ύμβρη$ V ίλαχον Αύκωι Μυσοί τ' ίγίρωγρι 43©
καί Φρύγ€9 Ιτητόμαχοί καϊ Mrjoves Ιτητοκορυσταί.
άλλα τίη Ι/χέ raika bLe^^pieaOe ίκαατα ;
ζΐ γίίρ bif μίματον Ύρύων Karabvvai ίμιλον^
θρηϊκ€9 οϊδ* iiravevdc veqkvbcs, ίσχατοι Αλλωι;*
h b4 σφιν *Ρησο9 βασιλ€ύ9, TFois ^Hiovrjos. 435
του bri καλλίστους ϊτητους tbov fjbi /xeyiorovy
λ€νκότ€ραι χι6ρο9, OiUw δ' ίνίμοισιν δμοΐοι'
ίρμα bi οΐ χρνσφ Τ€ καϊ ίργύρί^ cS ησκηται*
Τ€ύχ€α bi χρύσ€ΐα ν€λύρια, θαϋμα Κίσθαι,^
Digitized by
Google
ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ. 199
^λυ^' Ιχων* rh μ^ν ού τι καταΟνητοίσιν ίοικ€ν 44^
&vhp€σσίv φορέξΐν, άλλ' ίθανάτοισί θζοΐσιν,
αλλ' ίμ^ μίν νυν νηνσΐ irckacracTov ωκυτίόροισιν,
rji μ€ brjaavres \ίττ€Τ αυτόθι νηλίϊ δ€σμω,
οφρα K€V ίλθητον καΧ ττ^φηθήτον ίμ€Ϊο,
η€ κατ αΐσαν leiTTOi; iv νμϊν, iJ€ καϊ ovkL 445
Τόι; δ' άρ' VTTObpa lbi)v τΐροσέφη Kparephs ALoμήbηs^
** μη b-q μοί φνζιν ye, Δολωι;, ίμβάΧΚ^ο θυμω,
€σθλά ircp iyyelKas, iirel ϊκ€0 χ€Ϊραγ is άμάε•
€t μ^ν γαρ κ4 σ€ νυν άττολνσομ^ν η^ μζθωμ^ν,
^ re καΐ νστ€ρον etaSa θοα^ iirl vrjas 'Αχαιών, 450
ήβ bLoπτ€ύσωv η ίναντίβων πολ^μίξων
ei δ^ κ ίμτίί virb χ^ρσί baμ€ls άπό θυμον okiacrrfs,
ουκ4τ ίττ€ΐτα συ ττημά ττοτ lσσeαι Άργέίοισιν"
*Η, καΐ δ μίν μιν l/xeλλe y^v^iov xetpt Traxeiry
&ψάμ€νθ9 λίσσ€σθαι, δ δ' ανχίνα μίσσον lλαcΓσe 45 λ
φα(τ/άνψ at^aSi iirh δ' αμφω κ4ρσ€ rivovre'
φθ€γγομ4νον δ' dpa του ye κάρη κονίτισιν ^μίχθη,
του δ' άπλ μ^ν κτώίην κννέην κ€φαλήφίν ίλοντο
καϊ λυκίην καΐ τόξα τταλίντονα καϊ bόpυ μακρόν
καϊ τά y ^Αθηναίτι ληίτώι bios Όδυσσevί 4^0
ύψόσ^ άνίσχ€θ€ χ^φϊ καϊ ευχόμ€νθ5 (itos riiba"
** Xat/oe, ^ea, TolabeaaC σ€ yhp ιτρώτην iv Όλιί/χπω
ττάρτων αθανάτων Ιτίώωσόμ^β*' iXkoL καΧ aSrts
ττίμψον iia θρακών avbpQv ϊπττουί re καΐ eivas"
*i2s <ϊρ' ^φύνησ€ν, καϊ anh ίθζν νψοσ' acipas 465
θηκ€ν ivh μυρίκηρ' bieXov δ' ίττϊ σημά τ ίθηκ€^
συμμάρψαί bovaKas μυρίκηρ r' €ριθηλ4α$ ίζου$,
μίΐ λάθοι αΖτίΫ Ιόρτ€ θοην bib. νύκτα /χ^λα^ι/αι;•
τω δέ βάτην ττροτέρω bid τ Irrea <cal μίΚαν αίμα,
αΐψα δ' ίπΐ Θρακών avbp&v t^Kos Ιζον Ιόντ€$. 47°
οί δ' eibov καμάτψ ibqKOreSi ίντ€α bi σφιν
Digitized by VjOOQIC
200 ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
καλά Ίταρ* αύτοΐσι χθονί κ4κλιτο cS fcarct κόσμορ
τριστοιχί* Ίταρά bi σφιν ίκάστψ Sifvyey tirvou
*Ρ^σο9 δ' iv μίσφ €v5e, παρ* αντψ δ' ωκ€€9 ϊπττοι
i^ ^ΐΓΐδιψριάδθ9 ΊτνμΛτη9 Ιμασι bibcvro. 475
rbv b* *0bvaA9 ττρο'ηάροι,βζν Ibiav Aι,oμήb€Ϊ b€ΐζ€V*
" ovTOs rot, Aι6μηb€S, &νήρ, otroi bi rot ίπποι,
ots νωϊν Ίτίφανσκ€ Αόλων^ hv ίττίφνομ^ν ημ(ΕΪ9•
άλλ' άγ€ bri τζρόφ^ρ^ κρατ€ρον μ€νο$* ovb4 τί σ€ χρ^
Ιστά/Χ€ΐ^αι μίλίον σνν τεύγβσιν^ άλλα λι;' ίππου?' 480
η\ σύ y dvbpas foatpe, μβλιησονσι,ν δ' ί/χοί ίπποι/'
*ί29 φάτο, τφ δ' ίμπν€νσ€ μίνο9 γλαυκώπΐί 'A^iywy,
KTcIre δ' i^nστpoφάbηv* των bi στόνοί ωρνυτ ά€ΐκη9
dopL θ€ΐνομ4νων, kpvOaiv^ro δ' αίματί yaia.
SiS b\ λ4ων μηλόίσιν ίσημάντοίσ-ίρ Ιττζλθών, 4^5
atyeatv η dtca-a-i, κακά φρονίων ίρορονστι,
&S μ^ν Θρι^ϊκαί ivbpas ίπ<ίχ€Τ0 Tvbios vl6s,
οφρα bvdbcK ίτΓ€φν€ν* &ταρ 'πολύμητίί Όδυσσα;?,
δν τίνα Ύυb€tbηs &ορι πλι{ί€ΐ€ παραστάί,
τ6ν δ' Όδυσβΐί μ€τότησθ€ λαβών irobhs ίζ^ρύσασκ^, 49°
τα φρονίων κατά θυμόν, δπω$ καλλίτριχε^ ίπποι
ρ€ΐα δι^λ^οιβΐ' μηbi τρομ€θίατο θνμ^
ν€κροϊγ αμβαΙνοντ€ί' άηθ€σσον yhp ίτ αντων»
άλλ' ίτ€ δή βασιλήα κιχήσατο Tvbios vios,
Thv τρισκαώέκατον μ€\ιηb4a Θνμ6ν άττηύρα 495
ασθμαίνοντα* KaKhv yap δναρ κ€φσλήφιν ίπίστη
την νύκτ, Olvetbao π(ίϊί, δια μητίΡ ^Αθηνη9•
τόφρα δ' ίρ' δ τλήμων Όδυσ^ν? λι;€ μώρνχα9 ϊππουί,
σνν δ' rjcipev t/χασι και ίζή\αυν€Ρ ομίλου
τόζφ ίτηττλησσωρ^ ίπ€ΐ ον μάστνγα φα€ίνηρ 500
ποικίλου ίκ bίφpoιo ροησατο χ€ρσϊν ίλέσθαι*
ροίζησ€ν δ' &ρα ττιφαύσκων Atoμήb€Ϊ δίφ•
Airrhp i μ^ρμι/ίριζζ μίρωρ S η κύρτατορ ipboi^
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ. 20ΐ
η ί γ€ blφpov Ιλώι^, ίθι Ίτοικίλα τεύχ/ ίκ€ίτο^
βνμοϋ ίζ^ρύοι η ίκφίροί νψόσ aeipas, 505
η ίτί των Ίτλ^όνων Θρτικων άττδ θνμον ίλοιτο.
€Ϊ09 6 Tavff &ρμαι,ν€ κατίί φρένα, τόφρα δ' *ΑΘήνη
iyyuOev Ισταμίνη προσίφη Αιομή^€α bloV
" νόστου bii μνησαί^ μεγοΜμου Tvhios vU,
νηα^ ίτη γλαφυρά^, /xr> καί ΊΓ€φοβημ4νο9 Ιλ^?;5, 5*^
μη ττού tCs καΐ Τρώαί tyeipjiaiv Oebs <ϊλλθ5,"
*ί2ί φάffy δ bi ζυν4ηκ€ Seas Sira φωνησ-άστι^,
καρπαλΙμω5 b' ϊτητων ίΐΓ€]3ιίσ€Γθ• κόψ€ δ' Όbυσσ€vs
τόζ(^• τοί δ' Μτοντο θοαί ίττΐ νηα? ^Αχαιών.
CTvb^ ίλαοσ-κοττιην €ΐχ αργνρότοζο^ ^Αττόλλων, 5^5
ωε ϊδ' Άθηναίην μ€Τθί Tvbio9 vlhv ίττουσ-αν'
TTJ κοτίων Ύρώων καΓ€δί;σ€Τ0 irovXifv ομιλον^
ωρσ€ν δέ θρτικων βουληφόρον ^Ιτητοκόωντα,
*Ρησον &ν€ψών ϊσθλόν' δ δ' ίζ ΰττνον avopovcras^
<us tbe χωρον ίρημον, οθ^ ίστασαν ωκί€5 ϊττποι, 520
avbpas τ' a(nraCpovTas iv ipyaKirfo-i φον^σιν^
(γμ(ύζίν τ' Sp' Iwetra φίΚον τ' όνόμην€ν kToipov,
Ύρώων δ^ κλαγγη re καΐ ίσίΓ^το^ ωρτο κυboLμos
θννόντων &μυbts' θη^νντο bi μέρμ^ρα ίργα^
οσσ &vbp€9 pi^avT€S ίβαν κοί\α9 iirl νήαζ, 525
01 δ' ore brj ρ ϊκανον οθι aKOTrhv *Έκτορο9 ίκταν,
ivff Όδυσ€νί μ\ν ίρνζ€ bUφLλos ωκ4α9 ϊττπουί,
Ύvb€tbηs δ^ χαμαζζ θορων ίναρα βροτΟ€ντα
kv x^Cpeatr Όδυσήϊ τίθ€ΐ, ί7Γ€βήσ€Τ0 δ' ϊτττΐων'
μάστιζαν δ' ίππου?, τώ δ' ουκ ϋκοντζ ν^τίσθην 530
νηα^ ίπι γλαφυράί' Tjj γαρ φίλον ίττλίτο θυμω,
Ν€στωρ δ^ irp&Tos κτύπον &Ϊ€ φύνησ-ίν Τ€*
" ω φίλοι, ΆργξΙων ηγητορ€9 fjbl μibovτ€Sy
ψ€ύ<Γομαι, ij ίτυμον ίρ4ω ; κί\€ται bi μ€ θυμό^,
ϊττττων μ ώκυποδων ίμφΧ κτύττοί οΰατα βάΧλ^ι^^
Digitized by V^jOO^
202 ΙΟ. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Κ.
αΐ γοιρ δ^ ^Obvaevs Τ€ καΐ 6 κρατ€ρο$ Αωμή^η^
ώδ' &φαρ ^κ Ύρώων ikaaaCaro μύνυγα^ ίππους•
αλλ' alvm beiboiKa κατά φρένα μη τι ττάθωσι,ν
^Αργ^ίων οί ίριστοι virb Ύρώων δρvμaγbovJ^
Ου πω τΐαν ζίρητο Ittos St Sp' ηΚυθον avToL 540
καί ρ οί μ\ν κατίβησαν ΙπΙ γβόνα, τοΧ hi xapivTcs
Sefif} ησττάζοντο Ιπβσσί Τ€ μ€ΐλιχίθ4σ*•
irp&TOS δ' i^€p€€iv€ TeprjvLOY Ιτΐττότα Νέστωρ*
" €Ϊπ' Sye /χ', 2 ττολναίν^ Όδνσβυ, μ^γα κυδοί 'Αχαιών,
οτητωί Tovab' ίττιτους λάβ^τον, KaTabvvTes ίμιλον δ4>
Ύρώων, ij τίί σφωβ TrcJpei; ^eos άιπ"ΐ)8ολι{σα5.
α2ι;ώ9 ίκτίν^σσιν ioiKOT€s fJ€\loLo.
alii μίν Ύρώ^σσ €ττ(.μΙ<τ/ομαι, ovb4 τι φημι
μιμνάζ€ΐν τταρα νηυσΐ γέρων irep ίων πολ€μ(.στη$'
αλλ' οί ττω TaCov9 tinrovs Ibov ονδ' ίνόησ-α. 55ο
^ιλλά τίν ίμμ δίω bόμ€vat θ€ον &ντιίσαντα'
ίμφοτέρω γαρ σφώϊ φιΧ€Ϊ ν€φ€ληγ€ρέτα Zevy
κοτίρη τ αίγιόχοω Αώ^ γλανκωττί^ ^ΑΘηνηΓ
Ύον δ' &τταμ€ΐβόμ€νο$ ττροσέφη ττολνμητί^ 'Obva-aeis*
*' S Niarop 'Nηληϊάbη, μέγα Kvbos Άχαιώι;, 555
peia BeOS y' ίθέλων καΐ ίμώονα^ ήέ ΤΓ€ρ οίδ€
tiTTTOVS bωpησaιτ\ iirel ij TToXif φέρτ^ροί ei/rw.
ίπτΓοι δ' οίδ€, yepai^, 2;€ΐ{λνδ€ί, ots ipcclvcis,
θρηίκιοι' rhv bi σφιν ίνακτ άγαθο$ Aιoμηbη9
ίκταν€, τταρ δ' kTapovs bvoKaCbcKa iravras ipiarovs. 560
τον τρισκαώίκατον σκοπον €ΪΚομ€ν έγγνθι νηών^
τον ρα biOTTTTJpa στρατού Ιμμ^ναι ημ€τ4ροιο
*Έκτωρ τ€ ττροέηκζ καϊ άλλοι Ύρω€9 iyavoU*
*ί29 ύτΐων τάφροιο διτ^λασβ μώνυ\α$ ίππου?
καγχαλόων' &μα δ' ίλλοι ϊσ-αν χαΙροντ€$ 'Αχαιοί. 565
οί δ' 8τ€ Τυδβίδβω κλισίην €ντυκτον Ικοντο^
ίππουί μ^ν κaτibησav ίντμήτοισιν Ιμασι
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
ΙΟ. ΙΛ1ΑΔ0Σ Κ, 203
φάιττι Ιφ' ΙττΊΓ^Ιτι, 8Θι irep Διομι^δβοί ΐτητοί
ίστασαν ωκύττο^€9 μ€λίηb4a irvphv Ibovres'
νηΐ δ' ^ι;1 ττρύμντι ίναρα βροτόζντα Αόλωνο9 57ο
θηκ *0bvae09y δφρ Iphv ^τοιμασσαΐατ^ 'A^iji/ry.
αυτοί δ' Ιδρώ TToXXbv ίτίζνίζοντο θαΚάσστι
^σ•βάντ€ί κνήμαε Τ€ Ib^ λόφον ίμφί re μηρού$•
αυταρ iircC σφιν κύμα θαλάσσης ίδρώ ττοΚΚον
pCyjicv airb χρωτο$ καΐ άν^ψνχθζν φίλον ^ορ, 575
Ιί ρ* άσαμίνθον^ βάντ€ί iv^iaras λούσαντο.
ΤΟ) δ^ λθ€σσαμ4νω καΙ 6λ€ΐψαμ4νω \ίπ ikaCf^
bciirv^ ^φίζανίτην, iirh bi κρητηροί *Αθηιη[ΐ
TT\€lov ίίφνσσόμ^νοι λύβον μέΚιφία οΐνον.
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Α.
^Αγαμέμνονος αριστεία.
Ήώί δ* ίκ λεχίων itap iyavov ΎιθωνοΊο
&ρννΘ\ tv' ά^ατάτοκτι φόως φίροι rjbi βροτοΐσι*
Zeis δ* "Έριδα προίαλλε βοάς Μ vrjas * Αχαιών
&ργαΚίην, ττολίμοιο ripas μ€τα χερσ-Ιν ίχονσαν,
στη δ' kit Όδυσσ^οί μεγακ'ήτεΧ νηΐ μελαΐντι, ξ
η ρ' iv μεσσάτω ίσκ€ γεγωνέμεν &μφοτίρωσ€,
ημ^ν iv kXavTOS κΚίσία$ Τβλαμωνιάδαο
ΐ7δ* ίτΓ* Άχιλλήοί, τοί f ίαχατα vrjas Ησα?
€Ϊρνσαν^ iivopiri ττίσννοι κα\ κάρτεϊ χεφων.
(νθα στασ 'ήϋσε ^cct μ4γα τ€ beivov re ίο
opSiy *Αχαιοϊ<ην hi μίγα σθίνος ίμβαλ* ίκάστφ
Kapblfi, όλληκτον ττολεμίζειρ rjbi μάχεσθαι.
τοϊσι δ* &φαρ ττόλεμος γλνκίων γ(ν€τ* fji νίεσθαι
iv νηνσί γΚαφυρ^σι φίλην is irarpCba γαϊαν•
^Aτp€tbηs δ' ίβόησεν Ibi ζύνννσ-θαι Ανωγεν 15'
*A/)yeiovi• iv δ' ovros ibύσ€TO νώροττα χαλκόν,
κvημlbas μ^ν ιτρωτα vepl κνημτισιν ίΘηκ€
Kokas, ίργνρίοισιν ίνισφυρίοις ipapvias*
b€UT€pov at θώρηκα vepl στηθεσ-σιν ibvv€f
τόν TTori οΐ Κιννρη^ δώκe ζεινήϊον etvai. 20
ττεύθξτο γαρ Kύπpovb€ μέγα κλ^09, οΰνεκ* 'Αχαιοί
is Ύροίην vifj€a(ri,v ίναπλεύσεσθαι ίμελλον
τούνεκά οΐ τον δωκe χaρ^ζόμ€Vos βασιληί.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
II. 1Λ1ΑΔ0Σ Λ. 005
του b* ίΐ TOi biKa οΐμοι ίσαν μίλανοί κυάνοιο,
δώδβκα hi χρυσοίο καί είκοσι κασσιτίροιο' 2$
Kvav€OL• bi bpaK0VT€9 όρωρίχατο ττροτΐ bcipiiv
τρ€Ϊ5 ίκάτ€ρ^^ Ιρισσιν ioiKOrcs, 4s re ΚρονΙων
iv νίφ€Ϊ στηρίζ€^ ripas μίρόττων ίνθρώτίων.
άμφΐ 5' ίρ'* ώμοισιν βόλ€Τ€ ζΙφθ9' iv b4 οΐ ήλοι
χρύσ€ΐοι vάμφaίV0Vy irhp V€pl κου\€ον fJ€V 30
ipyvpiovy χμυσίοισι,ν άορτηρ^σσιν άρηρός.
&ν δ' ίλ€Τ^ άμφφρότην 'KoXvbaCbaXov acnriba θονριν,
καλην, ήν ττίρι μ^ν κύκλοι, b^Ka χάλκ€θΐ fjaaVy
iv bi οΐ όμφάλοϊ ijaav ieUoai κασσίτίροίο
λ€υκοί, iv bi μίσοισιν ίην μέλανος κυάνοιο. $5
Tjj δ' ivl μ^ν Fopyi» βλοσνρώτης ίστίφάνωτο
btivbv b€pκoμAvηs ΊΓ€ρΙ bi Aet/mos Τ€ Φόβο$ re
TTJs b^ i^ άργύρ€θ$ τ^λαμίίν ijv αντάρ iit* αντου
Kvav€OS iλ4λικτo bpάκωvy Κ€φαλα1 bi οΐ ijaav
rpels άμφιστρ€φί€ί^ kvhs ανχ4νθ9 iκ'π€φvυϊaί. 40
κρατί δ' iv άμφίφαλον κυνίην θίτο τετραφάληρον
ϊτπΓουρα^ bcivhv bi λόφοε καΘυτΓ€ρθ€ν iv€V€v.
€Ϊλ€Τ0 δ' &λκι,μα bovpe bύω, Κ€κορυΘμ4να \αλκψ,
δζία' τηλ€ bi χαλκ69 άπ αυτόφιν ουρανον €Ϊσω
λά/χν'• iitl δ' iγboύ'7Γησav ^Αθηναίη Τ€ καί *Ήρ??, 45
τιμώσαί βασιληα νολνχρύσοιο Μυκηνηί*
^ΙΙνίόχύ^ μiv Iwctra Ιφ i^Γ€T€λλ€V ίκαστοί
ΪΤΓΊΤον^ cS Kara κοσμον ίρυκίμ€ν aiff iiii τάφρος,
αυτοί bi 'ΐΓρυλί€9 σνν Τ€ύχ€σι θωρηχθίντ€5
ρωοντ^' &σβ€σΎ0£ bi βοη γ4ν€Τ^ ηωθί ιτρό. $0
φθhv bi μίγ ΙτΐττηΐΛν iiii τάφρω ι^οσ•μηθ4ντ€5,
LTTinjcs δ' ολίγον μ€Τ€κίαΘον' iv bi κυboιμbv
ωρσ€ κακ6ν Κρονβη5, κατίί δ' νψ6Θ€ν ηκ€ν i4paa9
αϊματι μυbaλίas i^ αΙθ4ρο9, οΰν€κ ίμ€λλ€
ΊΓολλαί ΙφθΙμους Κ€φαλά9 '^A'Cbi, ττροϊάψ€ΐν. Cooc^
2o6 II. ΙΛΙΑΔΌΣ Λ.
Τρώ€ί δ' atff ίτ€ρωθ€ν iirl θρωσμω ΊΤ€^ίοιο,
'^Εκτορά τ άμφΐ μίγαν καΐ άμύμονα Τΐουλν^άμΰοττα
Alvelav ffy bs Ύρωσϊ Bchs &s τίετο bήμψ,
Tpety τ * AimivoplbaSy, Ώόλυβον καί ^Αγηνορα blov
ηιΘιόν τ ^Ακάμαντ, ίτη€ΐκ€λον άθανάτοισιν* 6α
"Εκτωρ δ' iv ττρώτοισί φίρ iunriba ττάντοσ Hotiv•
olos δ' ίκ ν€φ€ων ίναφαίνετΜ οΰλιθ9 άστηρ
ΊΓΑμφαίνων, rori δ' aZris Ιδυ ν4φ€α σκιΟ€ντα,
&S *Έκτωρ δτ^ μίν Τ€ μετά ττρώτοισι φάν€σκ€ν^
6ΧΚοτ€ δ' iv Ίτυμάτοισι κ.€λ€ύωιτ iras δ' &ρα χαλκφ 65
λάμφ^ &s Τ€ στ€ροτΓη itarphs Δώ? αίγιόχοίο^
01 δ', &s τ Ιψ,ητηρ€ί ivavrCoL άλλήλοίσιρ^
ογμον ίλαύνωσιν avbpbs μάκαροί κατ' ίρουραν
Ίτνρών η κριθίων* τα δέ bpaypxiTa ταρφία miST^i*
Sl»s Ύρω€5 καΐ 'Αχαιοί ^π' άλλήλοίσι Θορόντ€£ 7^
brjovv, ουδ' erepot μνώοντ 6\οοΙο φόβοι,ο*
ϊσαε b* νσμίνη Κ€φαλαί ^χ^ν, οΐ δ^ λύκοι &s
θννον* *Έρ45 δ' Sp' ίχαίρ€ ΊΓολύστονοί ^Ισορόωσα'
οϊη γάρ ρα θ€ων ΊΓαρ€τύγχαν€ μαρναμίνοισιν,
οΐ δ' ίλΚοι οδ σφιν Ίτάρ€σαν BeoC, άλλα ίκηΚοί 75
σφοΐσιν ivl μ^γάροισι καθηατο^ ηχι ίκάστφ
bώμaτa καλά τίτνκτο κατά τττύχαί Ουλύμττοιο..
iravTCS δ' ιϊηόωντο κζλαιν^φία ΚρονΙωνα,
οϋν€κ ίρα Ύρώ^σσιν ίβούλ^το Kvbos dpi^ai.
των μ^ν &ρ ουκ άλ4γιζ€ Ίτατήρ* δ δέ νόσφι λίασθ^Ι^ 8ο
των ίλλων &τΓάν€υθ€ καθ4ζ€Το KObc'i γαίων,
^Ισορόων Ύρώων Τ€ ττόλιν καΐ vrjas ^Αχαιών
χαλκού τ€ στ^ροττην, δ^ύντα^ τ δλλυμίνονς re.
"Οφρα μίν ^ώί ijv καΐ &4ζ€Τ0 Uphv ίίμαρ^
τόφρα μάλ! άμφοτίρων β4λ€* ητττετο, irtwre δέ λαοί' 85
ίΐμο5 bi bpvτόμos ΊΤ€ρ &νηρ ωτίλίσσατο belirvov
oipeos iv βήο-στισίν^ iir^l τ iKopiaaaTo χ€Ϊρα$
Digitized by VjOOQIC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. 20^
τάμνων hivbpta μάκρα, ibos τ4 μιν Χκ€Τ0 θνμόν,
σίτου re γλυκ€ροίο ircpi φρ4να9 ϊμ€ρο5 alpct,
τημο9 σφ^ ip^rfj ΑαναοΙ ρήζαντο φάλαγγα$, <)ο
κ€κλόμ€νοι, ίτάροισί κατά στίχο?• ii; δ' *Αγαμίμνων
Ίτρωτοε ορουσ, ίλ€ b* ivbpa Βιηνορα, ττοιμένα λαών,
αυτόν, ίτΓ€(,τα δ' ίταϊρον ΌΚλήα ΤΓληζίτητον,
ί} το ι 5 γ' ίζ ίππωΐ' κατ€ΤΓάλμ€νο5 άντίοί ίστη'
τον δ*. Wis μ€μαώτα μ€τώτηον όζίϊ δονρΐ 95
νύζ\ ουδέ (ΓΤ€φάνη bόpυ οΐ σγίθί χαλκοβάρ€ΐα^
άλλα bi αυτη$ ^λ^€ καΐ όστ4ου, ίγκέφαλοε bi
ivbov iiras ircTrdXaKTo' bάμaσσ€ bi μιν μ€μαώτα*
καϊ Toxfs μ^ν λίττζν άίθι &ναξ ivbpQv * Αγαμέμνων
στηΘ€σΊ, τταμφαΐνοντα^, ivel 7r€pίbυσ€ χιτώναί' ιοο
avrhp δ βή ρ^ ^Ισόν re καϊ "Αντιφον Ιζ^ναρίξων,
vie bύω Ώριάμοιο, νόθον καί γνήσιον, ίμφω
€ΐν ivl biφp^Ϋ iovTas^ δ μ^ν νόθος ηνωχ€υ€ν,
"Αντιφος αϊ ναρίβασκζ ΊΓ€ρικλυτός* & ττοτ 'AxiAXevy
'Ίbηs iv κνημοίσι blbη μόσγρισι λύγοκη, 105
ττοίμαίνοντ ίπ* οίεσσι λαβών, καΧ ίλυσ^ν ίτΐοίνων.
δ?) τότ€ y Άτ/)eίδ?yy €νρυκρ€ίων * Αγαμέμνων
τον μ^ν ύκ^ρ μαζοϊο κατά στήθος βάλ€ boυpί,
'Άντιφον ai τταρα oZs ίλασ€ ζίφ€ΐ, ίκ δ' Ι)3αλ' ϊτητων.
στΓ€ρχόμ€νο$ δ' άπά rouv ίσυλα retJ^ca καλά, ι ίο
γιγνώσκων* κοΧ γάρ σφ€ isapos τταρα νηυσΐ θοτΐσιν
€lb€v, δτ' ίζ *Ίδ?;9 &γαγ€ν irobas ώκϋ$ *Αχιλλ€ΐ;5.
0)5 bi λίων ίλάφοι,ο ταχ€ΐη$ νηττια τέκνα
pηϊblωs συνέαζζ, λαβίαν κρατζροϊσιν όboϋσιv,
ίλθίύν ets €υνην, άτταλόν τέ σή> fJTop άττηύρα' 115
ή δ' el Trip re τνχι/σι μάλα axebov, ου δύι/ατοί σφι
χραισμ€ΐν* αυτήν γάρ μιν xmo τρόμος alvbs Ικάν€ΐ*
καρτταλίμως δ' i7t^e bib, bpυμa ττυκνα καϊ ϋλην
σ^T€ύboυσ lbρώσυσa κραταιού θηροί υφ^ ^PH'U^*CooQ\e
2o8 II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
&s ipa τοΪ9 ού Tis Μνατο χραισμήσαι δΚ^θρον lao
Τρώων, άλλα κοΧ αυτοί υπ ^Αργ^ίοισι φίβοντο,
Avrhp δ Tlel^avbpov Τ€ καΐ ^ΙττιτόΚοχον μ€ν€χάρμην,
vUas Άντιμάχοίο batφpovos, Ss pa μάλιστα
χρνσ•6ν *Ak€^avbpOLO b€b€γμ(vos, ίγλαα δώρα,
ουκ €Ϊασχ ^Ελένην bόμ€vaι ξανθω Mcvekaf^, 125
τον irep brj bvo iralbe λάβ€ κρ^ίων ^Αγαμέμνων
άν kvl bCφpύ^ Ιόντας, δμου δ' ίχον ωκίαε ϊτητον$*
ίκ yap σ•φ€α5 χ€φών φύγον ηνία σίγαλΟ€ντα,
τω δ^ κνκηθήτην δ δ' Ιναντίον ωρτο Κ4ων &s
Άτρ€^η$* τω δ' αΖτ' ίκ bίφpov γουναζίσ-θην' 130
'^ ζύγρ€ΐ, 'Arpcos vU, συ δ* ίζια bi^ai iiroura'
πολλά δ' iv ^Αντιμάχοιο bόμoL•S κ€ΐμή\ια κ€Ϊταί,
χαλκό$ Τ€ xpva-os Τ€ 'πολύκμητ05 re σίbηpos,
των κίν τοι χαρίσαιτο ττατηρ άπβρβισι' ίττοινα^
el νωϊ ζωου^ ΐΓ€τηίΘοιτ iirl νηνσΐν * Αχαιών" 135
*129 τώ ye κλαίoJ;re irpoa-avbrirqv βασιΚηα
μ€ίλίχ[οι$ ίτΐί^σσιν' αμ^ίλικτον δ' οπ' ίκονσαν'
" €ΐ μ^ν bti ^Αντιμάχοιο batφpovos vices iarovy
Ss TTOT ivl Ύρύων ayopfj Mevekaov ανωγ€ν,
αγγ€λίην Ιλθόντα σνν άντιθ4ύ» Όδυσήϊ, 140
αΐθι κατακτ€Ϊναι μηb* ίζ4μ€ν &ψ is *Αχαίού$,
νυν μ€ν brj του iraTpbs &€ίκία τίσ€Τ€ λώβην**
Ή, καΐ Πe^σαrδpol; μ\ν αφ' ίττπωι; ωσe χα/ιαίε
δουρί βαλων irpbs στηθοί' δ δ' vtttios oίδet ίρ^ίσθη,
^Ι-τΓΤΓο'λοχο? δ' &τΓΟρονσ€, τ6ν αδ χαμαΐ i(€vapL^€, 145
Xetpas άπό ζίφ€Ϊ τμήξα$ άπό τ αύχίνα KOyj/as,
ολμον δ' ώί lσσeυe ιcυλ^l;δeσ^α4 δι' δμίλου,
Toifs piv ίασ' δ δ' οΘι ιτλ^Ισταί κλον^οντο φάλαγγ€$,
TTJ ρ' Ινορανσ^ &μα δ' &λλοι iϋκvημιb€S 'Αχαιοί^
πεζοί μ^ν wefois ^eicoi; φεύγοντας ανάγκη y 150
tTTwets δ' lirTTTJas — ύττο bi σφισιν ωρτο κονίη
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. 209
€Κ TTcbiov, τίιν ωρσαν iplyhowoi ^Jdc; ίπ-ττων—
χαλκω ^ηϊόωντ€^* &ταρ κρ^ίων ^Αγαμίμνων
aikv άτΓ0ΚΤ€ίνων (ττετ* ^Αργ^ίοισι KcXeitav.
iis δ' δτ€ ττνρ ά^ηλον iv &ξύλω ίμττίστι νλ?;, 155
ττάνττ] τ €ΐλνφόων ίν^μο^ φίρ€ΐ^ οΐ hi re Θάμνοι
Ίτρόρριζοι irCirrovaiv ί'π€ίγόμ€νοι irvphs όρμ^'
&S Sp' νπ' ^Arpctbri ^Αγαμίμνονί lUTrre κάρηνα
Ύρύων φ€νγόντων, ττολλοί δ' ipiw6\€V€S ϊτττΓΟί
κ€ίν oyjea κροτάλιζαν avh Ίττολίμοιο γζφύρα^^ ι6ο
ηνιόχους TroOiovres &μύμονα$' οΐ δ' ίττι yairf
κ€ίατο, γύττ€σσιν Tto\\> φί\τ€ροι η άλόχοισιν,
"Εκτορα δ' ίκ β€λίων uiraye Zcvs ίκ re κονίηε
ίκ τ άvhpoκτaσί■ηs ίκ θ^ αϊματο^ ίκ re κυboιμoυ'
*Aτp€tbηs δ' ίτΓ€Το σφ€bavov ΑαναοΙσι κ€λ€ύων• 165
οΐ b€ Trap* "Ιλου σήμα τταλαιοϋ Aapbavlbao
μίσσον καΈ irebiov itap ^piveov ίσσεύοντο
ι4μ€νοι irokios* δ bi κ€κληγί^5 iirer aUl
*Aτp€tbηs, λνθρ<^ bi irakao-aero χείρας aairrovs•
αλλ' δτ€ bfj Σκαιά5 re πι/λα? καΙ φηγί^ν ΐκοντο^ 170
ίνθ* άρα brj ϊσταντο καΐ αλλήλους άνίμιμνον.
οΐ δ' ίτι κ'ό,μ μέσσον τζώίον φοβίοντο βΟ€9 ώί,
as re λίων ίφόβησ€ μόλων hf WKrbs άμολγψ
iraa-as' rfj bi ί^ Iff άναφαίν€ται aliTifs SKcOpos'
TTJs δ' if ανχίν lafe λαβίί>ν κραηροισιν ibowi 175
ττρωτον, ίττζίτα bi θ' αίμα καΐ ίγκατα νάντα λαφύσσ^ι*
as Tovs Άrpeίδ)JS ίφ€ΤΓ€ κρ€ίων *Αγαμ4μνων,
αϊ^ν &ττοκτ€ίν<ύν τον όττίστατον' οΐ b[ ίφ4βοντο•
τΓολλοΙ δέ 7Γρην€Ϊ9 re καΐ νπτιοι ίκτί^σον ίππων
Άrpeίδeω xmh χ^ρσί* ircpnrpb γαρ ίγχ€Ϊ Bvev• 180
άλλ' 5r€ δή rax' ίμ€λλ€ν virb ιττόλιν αίτρί re τ€ΐχο5
ϊζζσθαι, rore brj pa ττατηρ avbpQv re Θ^ων re
■Ίδηί iv κορνφ^σι καβίζ€Γο ιτώηέσσηί, „,^,^^,,^GoogIe
a ΙΟ II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
ονρανόθ^ν καταβά^' ίχ€ δ' &στ€ροτΓην fieri χ^ρσίν.
^Iptv δ' ωτρνν€ χρυσ•ότΓΤ€ρον άγγ€λ4ονσαν' 185
" βάσκ ϊθι, *Ι/)ΐ^ταχ€Ϊα, τον "Έκτορι μνθον hC^ires*
δφρ &ν μ4ν K€V δρα ^ Αγαμέμνονα, ττοιμίνα λαών,
θύνοντ iv Ήρομάγρισιν, ivaipovra στίχα$ avbp&v,
τόφρ &ναχωρ€(τω, τον δ' άλλον λα^ν άνώχΘω
μίρνασθαι bηtoL<ri κατά κρατ€ρην νσμίνην» 190
ανταρ iirei κ η bovpl Tvireh η βλημ€νο$ ίω
€ls tinrovs ίιλ€ται, τ6τ€ οΐ κράτος ίγγναλίζω
KT€lv€Lv, €ls δ κ€ vfjas ίνσσ4λμονε άφίκηταί
bijri r' η4λω9 καΐ iirl κνίφαί Upbv ίλΘτι"
*12s ίφατ, ουδ' &ΊτίΘη<Γ€ ^Γobηv€μos ωκία *Ipt9, 195
βη bi κατ Ίbaίωv ορέων €ls 'Ίλιον Ιρην.
evp^ vlbv Ώριάμοιο batφpovos, "Έκτορα blov,
karaOT^ ίν θ* ϊτητοισι καΐ ίρμασι κολλητοΐσιν*
άγχον δ' Ισταμίνη ττροσίφη irobas ώκ4α 'Ipts'
"*ΈκΓορ, vU ΏριΛμοίο, ΑιΙ μητιν &τάλαντ€, aoo
TiCvs μ€ πατήρ ττροίηκζ Τ€ΐν τάδβ μυθήσασθαί,
ζφρ hv μίν K€V op^s ^Αγαμέμνονα, ποιμένα λαών,
θννοντ iv προμάχοισιν, ίναΐροντα στίχα^ &vbpQv,
τόφρ' νπΟ€ΐ,κ€ μάχηί, rhv δ' ίλλον λα6ν ίνωχθι
μάρνασθαί bηtoισ'^ κατά κρατζρην ύσμίνην, 205
airrhp iircl κ η bovpl Tvirels η βλήμ€νθί Ιψ
eis tinrovs iXcrai, τότ€ τοι κράτος ίγγυαλίζ€ί
KT€Cv€i,Vy €ls S Κ€ vrjas ίϋσσίλμουί άφίκηαι
biji τ' ηίλιοί καϊ ίττΐ κνίφα^ Upov Ιλ^."
Ή jut^i; Sp' &s €ΐττουσ^ &ν4βη irobas &κία *Ipis, 210
*Έκτωρ δ' ίζ όχίων σνν τεύχ^σιν Άλτο χαμαζί,
πάλλων δ* ^^^ο bovpa κατίί στρατον ψχ€Το πάνττι,
ότρύνων μαχίσασβαι, ίγ€φ€ bi φύλοττιν αΐνιην.
οΐ δ' ίλίλίχθησαν καϊ ενάντιοι ίσταν * Αχαιών,
'A/)yci04 δ' Μρωθ^ν Ικαρτύναντο φάλαγγας* Γ^^^^τ^ΐδ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. an
αρτύνθη Si /*άχϊ;, σταν δ' &ντίοι* iv V ^Αγαμίμνων
TTp&Tos opoviTy ίθ€\€ν δέ ^τΓολν 'ΐΓρομάχ€<Γθαί &ττάντων.
Έσ7ÀÀ νυν ftot, Μουσαι, ^Ολύμπια bώμaτ ίχουσαι,
5s Tis δή ττρώτόί Άγαμ4μνονο9 iirrlov fjkucv
η αντων Ύρύων ffi κλ€ΐτών ίττικούρων• 220
Ίψιδά/ϋΐα; Άντηνορί^ηε, ηύ$ re μίγαί re,
hs τράφη iv ^ρ^κτι ίριβώλακι, μητ4ρί μήλων*
Kiaaijs τόν y ίΘρ€ψ€ ^6μοί5 ίνί τντθ^ν l<fj;ra
μητροττάτωρ, hs τίκτ€ Geavi» καλλητάρτιον*
αύταρ iirei ρ ηβη^ ipiKvbios ϊκ€Τ0 μ4τρον9 225
αντον μιν κατ4ρνκ€, δβον δ' S ye Θνγατ4ρα ην^
γημα^ δ' ίκ θαλάμοιο μ€τα Kkios ϊκ€7^ *Αχαιώι^
σνν bvoKaCbcKa νηνσΐ κορωνίσιν, αϊ οΐ ίττοντο.
riis μ^ν ίττ€ίτ* iv Ώζρκύττι Xiwe vrjas itaas,
ανταρ δ ireCbs ii»v els "Ίλων €ΐληλσύθ€ΐ,* 330
OS pa τότ ΆΓpcίδeα> *Αγαμίμνονο9 ίντίον iJX^ev.
οΐ δ' 5re δή a\fhhv ^σαν i'K ύλΚήλοισιν lovrcSy
*Ατρ€ί^η$ μ^ν &μαρτ€, τταραΐ b4 οΐ irpaiter^ ^yX^^>
Ίψιδά/ϋΐα9 δ^ κατά ζώνην OapiiKOs ίν€ρθ€
νύζ*, iirl δ' avT^s ίρ€ΐσ€, βαρζίτι χειρί τηθησαί* 235
οΰδ' ίτορζ ζωστήρα τταναίολον, iXXh iroXif ττρίν
ίργύρ(ι^ άντομίνη μόλιβοί &S iTpalter^ οίχμ'ψ
καΐ τό ye xetpl λαβίίν άρυκριίων Άγαμίμνων
ίλκ iiA 61 μ€μα^9 &S re Xls, ίκ δ' &ρα χ€ΐρί>9
στίάσσατο* τ6ν δ* ίορί Ίτληξ* ανχ4να, λυσe δέ γνϊα. 240
&S δ μ^ν αΖθι ireaiiv κοιμήσατο χ<ίλκ€ον titvov
olKTposy ίττδ μνη(Γτη5 Αλόχου, άστοίσίν ίρήγων^
κovpώlηs9 jjs οϋ rt χάριν ϊδe, πολλ^ δ' ^δωfce*
TTp&ff ίκατδν βοϋί b&K€Vf ίν€ΐτα b\ xl\C ύπίστη,
atyas δμου καΐ δΐί^ τά οΐ icnrera ττοιμαίνοντο* 245
δή rrfre y* *Aτp€tbηs *Αγαμίμνων ifevaptfe,
βη bi φίρων iv* δμιλον '^Αχαιών retJvea καλά. ^ τ
Digitized by V3OOQ IC
212 II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
Τον δ' m oiv ίνόησ-ζ Κόων, άρώ€ίκ€Τ0ί άντρων,
Ίτρ€σβνγ€ΐ^$ ^ AvrηvoplbηSi κρατ^ρόν ρά k TtivOos
οφθαλμούς ίκάλυψ€ κασιγνητοιο Trcaoirros, 350
στη δ' €υραξ σνν bovpl λαθίύρ ΆγαμίμνοΡα biov,
νύζζ hi μιν κατά χ€Ϊρα μίστ^ν iytimpos ίν€ρθ€,
ίντικρν δέ ^ιίσγβ φα€ίνου bovphs &κωκή.
ρίγησίν τ ip* ίτΓ€ΐ.τα &ναζ ivbp&v ^Αγαμίμνων'
άλλ' ovb' &S άπίληγ^ μάχη9 rjbi ιττολίμοιο, 255
άλλ' ίττόρονσε KJa>2^( ίχωρ &ν€μοτρ€φί9 ίγχοί.
ij TOL δ Ίψιδά/χαντα κασίγνητον καΐ Απατρον
ίλκ€ TTobbs μ€μαώ$, καΐ άύτ€ί iravras ipiarovs'
τ6ν δ' ίλκοντ* iv* δμιλον im icnribos όμφ€ίλο4σση9
(Λτησζ ζυστψ χαλκήρΗ^ λνσ€ bi γνϊα' 26ο
τοΐο δ' ίπ ^Ιφώάμαντι κάρη &π4κοψ€ irapaaras,
ίνθ* ^ Αντήνορος vies νττ ^Arpetbrf βασιΚψ
ττότμον &να'πλησαιη•€$ ibvv bόμov *Άιδθί βίσω.
Αυταρ δ των αΧλωρ iireiTcaKciTO στίχο? ανδρών
ίγχ^ί τ* ίορί Γ€ μ€Ύί\θίσί τ€ χ€ρμα^ίοι,σα;, 265
δφρα οΐ αίμ' In θ^ρμδν &νήνοθ€ν ίζ ώτ€ΐληί•
αυταρ iwcl τδ μ^ν ίλκο$ ίτίρσ€Το, τταύσατο δ' αίμα,
όζ€Ϊαι, δ' obivai bvvov μίνο9 Άτρβίδαο•
ώ; δ* δτ ΐίν ibCvovaav ίχτί fiikos <Jfu γυναίκα,
bpLμύ, τό τ< ΊτροΪ€Ϊσι, μογοστόκοί Ε1λ€ίθνίαι, 270
*Ήρη5 Θνγατ4ρ€9 viKphs ώδΐναί ίχονσω^
&S όξ€Ϊ ob^vai bvvov μ4νο9 ^Arp^tbao,
h bίφρov δ' &ν6ρουσ€, καΐ ην(»6χψ iirheXke
νηυσίν ίττι γλαφυρρσιν Ιλαυνίμ€ν* ηχθ€το yip κήρ.
ηϋσ€ν bi biaitpAviOV Ααναοϊσί yry^vas* 275
" ω φίΧοι, 'Αργ€ΐων ηγήτορας ήbi μίbovτ€S,
νμ€Ϊ9 μ^ν νυν νηυσίν δμύν€Τ€ νοντοττόροισι
φύλονιν ίργαλ4ην, ίττ€ΐ ουκ ^μ^ μητί^τα Zeis
€Ϊασ€ Ύρώιο-σι ττανημίριορ νολβ/Αΐ^Εΐν.'*
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟί Λ. 2Τ3
125 ίφα6^^ ηνίοχος δ' ϊμασ€ν καλλίτριχας ίτητον$ aSo
VTJas ίτη ykaxpvpas' τώ δ' ουκ &4κοντ€ ττ^τίσθην
&φρ€ον hi στηθ€α^ βαίνοντα hi νίρΘ€ κονίτ)^
Τ€φ6μ€νον ^ασιλ^α μάχης iiravevSe φ4ροντ€ς,
"Έκτωρ δ' &s ^νόησ* ^Αγαμίμνονα νόσφι κιόντα,
Ύρωσί Τ€ καΐ Ανκίοισιν ίκίκλετο μακρ6ν ίόσας* 385
" Τρώβί καΐ Αύκίοι καΐ Aapbavoi άγχιμαχηταΐ,
av€p€S ίστ€, φίλοί, μνησασθ^ Sk θούρώοε ίλκης•
οϊχ€Τ άνίιρ ώριστοί, ίμοί δ^ μ4γ^ €δχο5 ίbωκ€
Zevy Kpov[bηs' άλλ' Ιθνς iXauverc μώννχαί ϊττπους
ΙφΘίμων Ααναών^ Ιν inriprepov «δχο? ίρησ•θ€." 390
*12s eliriiv &τρυν€ μίνος καΧ βνμ6ν εκάστου,
ώί δ' δτ€ νού TIS θηρητηρ κύνας ipytobovras
σεύτι ίττ' iyporipf^ συϊ καττρίί^ τ^ Xiovrt^
&S iv ^ΑχαιοΙσιν σβυβ Tpmas μ€γαβύμους
"Εκτωρ Ώpιaμlbηs^ βροτολοιγ^ Ισο? "Άρηϊ• «95
avTos δ' iv ττράτοίσι μίγα φρονίων ίβφήκΗί
iv δ' Ιπβσ' νσμίντι ύττ€ρα€Ϊ ?σοί ά^λλτ;,
ή τ€ καθαλλομένη Ιθ€ώέα ττόντον 6plv€U
'Ένθα τίνα ιτρωτον, τίνα δ' ϋστατον ίζίνάρίζίν
"Εκτωρ Ώpιaμίbηs9 St€ σΐ Zevs Kvbos ib(uK€V ; 300
Άσαιοι; μ^ν ττρ&τα καΙ Αντόνοον καΐ ^Οττίτην,
καΐ Αόλοττα K\vτίbηv κσΐ *Οφ4λτιον ήδ' ^Αγίλαον,
ΑΙσνμνόν τ' ^Ωρόν re καΐ ^Ιττιτόνοον μ€ν€χάρμην.
Tois &ρ S y 'ηγ€μ6να9 Ααναων ίλ€ν, αντάρ ίν^ιτα
ττληθύν, m δΐΓΟΤ€ νίφ^α Ζ4φνρο$ στυφ^λίξτι 305
άργζοταο NJtoio, βαθ^ίτι λαίΚαττι τύτττων'
ΊΓολλον bi τρόφι κνμα KvkCvberai^ νψόσ€ δ' άχνη
aKtbvaTaL i^ &ν4μοιο ττύλυττλάγκτοιο Ιωηί'
&S αρα ττνκνα καρήαβ* v<f> "Έκτορι bάμvaτo λαών.
"Ένθα κ€ KoLybs ίην καΐ αμήχανα ίργα γ4νοντο, 3' ο
καί νν K€V iv νη€σσί ττίσον φ€ύγοντ€$ * Αχαιοί,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
214 II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
ei μη Tvbetbri Aιoμηb€Ϊ κ4κλ€Τ ^Obv(rae6s*
"Τυδ€ίδ?/, τί τϊαθόντζ λ€λάσμ€θα θούρώοί άλκης ;
άλλ' ίγ€ bevpOy ττέττον, itap ίμ ίgτασo' δή yap iKeyxps
ίσσ^ται €Ϊ Κ€ν vrjas (λτι κορυθαίολο^ "Έκτωρ." 315
Tor δ' άτΓαμ€ίβόμ€νο9 νροσίφη κρατ€ρο9 Aιoμήbηs'
" fj τοι ίγ^ μ€ν4ω καΐ τλησομαι' aXXh μίρννθα
ημίων ίσσ^ται ijbo9, iitcl ν€φ€ληγ€ρίτα Zeis
ΤρωσΙι; δή βόλ€ται bovvai κράτος ηί ircp ημϊν/'
*Η, καΐ Θνμβραϊον μ^ρ ίή! ϊτητων ω<Γ€ χαμαζ€, 320
bovpl βαλ^ν κατά μαζ6ν ίριστ€ρ6ν ανταρ ^Obυσσ€vs
ίντίθζον θζράτΓοντα ΜολΙονα τοίο ίνακτος.
Tovs μ^ν ίτΓ€ΐτ* €ΐασαν, iwel πολίμου άπίττανσαν
τω δ' άν δμιλον Ιόντ€ κvboCμ€OVy ω9 &Γ€ κάττρω
Ιν κυσΧ Θηρεντίισ-ί μ4γα φρορ4οντ€ τζ^σητον' 3^5
as δλ€κον Ύρώας Ίτάλιν όρμίνω* ανταρ ΆχαωΙ
ίίστίασίως φεύγοντας &ν4τΓν€ον !Έκτορα blov,
"Evff kλiτηv blφpov re και avipe bήμov άρίστω,
νΪ€ δt;ω M4poTros Ώ€ρκωσ'ίου, &s ττ€ρΙ πάντων
rjb€^ μαντοσύνας^ 4>ib€ ots iralbas ίασκ€ 339
στ€ίχ€ΐν h ττόλζμον φΘκτηνορα* τω bi ot οί τι
τζ€ίθίσβην' K7Jp€S γαρ ίγον μέλανος θανάτοω.
Toifs pkv Ύυb^tbηs bovptKkcLTbs ALoμ'ήbη9
Θνμου καΐ yjfvxrjs KeKOjbiiv κλντα Τ€ύχ€^ άττηυρα*
^l^nrόbaμov δ' Όδvσ€υs καΐ ^Τνείροχον ίξ^νάριξ^ν. 335
"Έ^νθα σφιν KaTh Ισα μάχην Ιτάνυσσ€ Κρονίων
ίζ '^lbηs καβορων* τοΧ δ' AXAifXous Ινάριζον.
?} τοι Tvδ^os vi^s Άγάστροφον οίτασ€ bovpl
ΏaL•ovCbηv ήρωα κατ* Ισχίον' ον yap οΐ Ιτττιοί
iyyvs ίσαν ττροφνγ^ίν^ αάσατο b\ μίγα Θνμφ. 34°
TOVS μ^ν γάρ θζράτΐων airav€vff ίχ€ν, αντάρ δ ircCbs
θνν€ bih Ίτρομάχων, elos φίλον ώλβσβ θνμόν,
'Έκτωρ δ' όξύ ν6ησ€ KaTh στίχο5, ωρτο δ' iTr\avTovs
Digitized by VjOOQIC
IT. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. 215
Κ€κληγύ9' &μα δ€ Ύρύων €Ϊττοντο φάλαγγ€$^
τον δέ lb(uv βίγησ€ βοην ayaObs Aιoμr|bηSy 345
αίψα δ' ^Obvσσija 'ΐΓροσ€φών€€ν iyyvs Ιόντα"
" vQiiv δή τό6€ ττημα κυλίν^€ταί, δβρψοί *ΈκΓωρ•
άλλ' ίγ€ δ?) στίωμ€ν καΐ άλ€ζώμ€σΘα μίνοντ€$*^
*Η ρα, κα\ &μτΓ€ΊταΚων irpotci boXi)(o<rKiov ^YXps,
καϊ βάλ€ν, οΰδ* αφάμαρτ€•, Τίτνσκόμ^νοε Κ€φαληφίν, 35°
άκρην κακ κόρυθα' ττλάγχθη δ' άπό χαΚκόφι χαλκοί,
οΰδ' iicero χροα καλοί;• ίρύκακ€ γαρ τρυφάλ€ΐα
τρίτπνγρί αύλώΐΓ(9, ττ]!; οί Trope Φοΐβο$ ^Αττόλλων,
"Εκτωρ δ' ωκ' iiriX^Opov άv€bpaμ€, μ^κτο δ' όμ[\ψ,
στη δ^ γΐφ£ ίριττων καϊ ίριίσατο χ€ΐρΙ Ίταχ€ίτι 355
γαίηί' &μφΙ δ^ ίσσε κβλαιι/^ νν^ iica\vi/r«;•
&^ρα δ^ Τνδ€ίδ?75 μ€τα bovpaTos φχβτ' ίρω^ν
τηλ€ διά Ίτρομάχων, οθι οΐ κατα^ίσατο yaiqs,
τόφρ ''Εκτωρ &μτΓνντο, καΐ ίίψ is bίφpov όρούσα^
ίξίΚασ^ h ττληθύν, καϊ άλεύατο κηρα μίλαιναν. 360
bovpX δ' ίτταίσσων προσ^φη κρατζροί Aίoμηbηs'
" i( aS ννν ίφνγ€ί Θάνατον, κύον' ?} τέ τοι &γχ}
fjXOe κακόν ννν αϊτέ σ ίρύσατο Φοΐβο$ ^Αττόλλων,
φ μίλλ€ί$ €νχ€σ•θαι l(i)v is bovTrov ακόντων,
ij θην σ i^avvia γ€ καϊ ϋστ€ρον άντιβολησαί, 3^5
€Ϊ ΊΓού TIS καϊ Iftotyc θ€ων iTtiTappoOos iort.
ννν αϊ TOVS iXKovs i^n€Cσ^oμaι, ον κ€ κίχ€ΐω,'*
*Η, καΐ Ώαωνβην bovptKXvThv i^cvapiCev.
αυταρ ^AXi^avbpos, *EAci;?yy iroo-is ηνκόμοίο,
Tvbetbrj ίτΓΐ, τόζα τιταίν€Τ0, ττοιμένι λαών, 37°
στηλτι k€kX^4vos άvbpoκμήτ<^ inl τύμβος
*Ίλου AapbavCbao, τταλαων bημoγipovτos^
η τοι δ μ^ν θώρηκα Άγαστρόφου Ιφθίμοιο
αϊνντ από στηΘ€σ•φι παναίολον ασπίδα τ ώμων
καϊ κόρνθα βριαρήν δ bi τόξου ττηχνν &ν€λκ€ 375
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
2i6 II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
καΐ βάλ€ν, ονδ' ίρα μιν ίιλιον β€λθ9 ίκφνγ€ xetpcfy,
τοφσον be^LTcpolo hobos' bia δ' άμΐΓ€ρ^ lbs
iv γαίτ) κατίττηκτο' δ δέ μάλα ήδν γβλάσσα?
iK λόχου &μττη^ησ€ καΐ €υχόμ€νο5 iiros rjiba'
*' ^ej3\?7ai, ούδ' ίιλιον β4λθ5 ^κφνγ€ν* m δφ^λόν tol 380
veCarov is Κ€ν€ωρα βαλίαν iK Θνμ6ν €λ4σΘαι.
ούτω K€V καΧ Ύρω€9 iv4Trv€V<rav κακότητος,
οϊ τ4 σ€ ττ€φρ[κασΊ λ4ον^ ώί μηκάb€S atyes/'
Τον δ' ον τοφβησαί Ήροσίφη Kparcphs ^ιομτβηζ*
"τοξότα^ λωβητηρ, κίραι άγλα4^ 7ΓαρΘ€νοΊΤΪΤΓα, 385
€ί μ€ν bfi ίντίβιον σον τεύγ^σι ΤΓΈΐρηΘ€ίη9,
ουκ &ν τοί χραίσμτισι βώ$ καΐ ταρφέ€9 Ιοί*
νυν bi μ* ίττιγράψαί ταρσον itobhs fvyjeai αίτω?.
ουκ άλέγω, &s el μ€ γυνή βάλοι η ira'Cs άφρων
κωφον γαρ β4λθ£ ivbpbs άνάλκώο9 ουτώανοϊο, 39^
?} τ' έίλλω9 νττ' ίμ€ΐο, καΐ €Ϊ κ' ολίγον ircp iiraoprfy
6^ β€λθ9 Ίτίλ€ται, καΙ άκηριον &vbpa τίθησι,
του δ^ γυναικ^ε μίν τ άμφCbpυφoC €ΐσ•ι irapeiaC^
iralbis τ όρφανικοί' 6 bi Θ' αϊματί γαΐαν ίρεύθων
ττύθζται, οίωνοϊ δ^ irepi w\^€y tji γυναϊκ€9^^ 395
*125 φάτο, του δ' Όδυσ€νί boυpικλυτbs ίγγύθ^ν ίλθων
ίστη Ίτρόσύ*' δ δ' διτισθί καθ€ζόμ€νο9 β4λθ9 &κυ
ίκ irobbs ίλκ\ όbύvη δ^ δ*^ χροόί ί}λ^ άλ€γ€ΐνη*
h bίφpov δ' ανόρουσ€, καΐ ηνιόχψ ίπ^τβλλβ
νηυσίν ίττί γλαφυρί}σΊν ίλαυν4μ€ν' ήχΰ€Τ0 γαρ κηρ. 400
ΟΙωθη δ' Όδυσ€ί'9 boυpικλυτ6si oibi tis αυτω
Άργβιων 'ΐΓαρ4μ€ΐ,ν€ν9 iirel φόβος ίλλαβζ iravTas'
όχθησας δ' &ρα €ΪΤΓ€ Trpbs bv μ€γαλητορα Θυμόν*
" ώ μοι Ιγώ, τί ττάθω ; μίγα μ^ν KaKbv at κ€ φ4βωμαι
ττληθυν ταρβησας' Tb δ€ ρίγιον αϊ κ^ν αλώω 4^5
μουνος' τους δ' ίλλου; ^avaois ίφόβησ€ Κρονίων,
άλλα τίη μοί ταΰτα φίλος bL€λίξaτo Θυμός ;
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. ai7
οίδα yhp οττι κακοί μ^ν ίττοίχονταί ΊΓθλ4μοιο,
hs hi κ άριστεύτισι μάχτι Ij/i, τ6ν δέ μάλα χρ€^
ίστάμ^ναι κρατ^ρω^^ ή τ' ίβλητ^ η τ Ι^αλ' Αλλον." 4ΐο
£Ιθ9 δ τανβ* &ρμαι,ν€ κατά φρίνα καΐ Karh Θνμόν,
τόφρα δ' €irl Τρώων στίχβί ηλνθον άσιηστάων,
ίλσαν δ' ίν μίσσοισι, μ€τά σφίσι π^/χα ti$4vt€s,
Ms δ' 5τ€ κάττριον άμφΐ k6v€S OaXepoi r' αί^τ^οΐ
σ€υωζ;τα*, 6 ii τ €Ϊσι βαθ€ίη9 ίκ ξνλόχοιο 4^5
θηγων kevKhv obovra μ€Τΰί γναμτττ^σι γίννσσιν,
άμφΐ bi τ άίσσονται, ύτταί bi Τ€ κόμπος 6bόvτωv
yiyverai, 61 bi μίνουσιν ί,φαρ bcivov 7Γ€ρ ίόντα,
&s pa τότ άμφ^ ^Obvarija ^[φιλον iaaeiovro
Τρώβί' δ b€ Ίτρωτον μ^ν Ιψύμονα Αηϊοττίτην 420
ουτασ€ν ωμον ΰτΓ€ρθ€ν ίττάλμ^νοί όζίϊ bovpC,
αντάρ ίτΓ€ΐτα θόωνα καΐ '^Εννομον ίζ€νάρίζ€.
Χ€ρσώάμαντα δ' lireiray καθ^ ίτητων άίξαντα,
bovpi κατά ττρότμησιν νπ &<nrlbos όμφαλοίσστι^
νύζζν' δ δ* iv KOvCjiai -ττβσών Ike yaiav ayoor^. 425
Toihs μ^ν ί<ισ\ δ δ' &ρ *l^tΊτa<r(bηv Χάρσττ' οϋτασ€ bovpi,
αντοκασίγνητον €νηφ€ν4θ5 Σώκοιο.
τφ δ' ίτταλί^σων Σώκοί kUv, Ισόθ€09 φύ9,
στη δί μάλ^ h/yvs ίώι; και μιν irphs μυβον ί€ΐΈ€ν
** ω Όδυσβυ Ttokvaive, bokoav St ffii ττόνοιο, 430
σήμερον η boLolatv Ινεύξ^αι Ίττπασίδρσι,
Toiab^ ivbpc κατακτ€ίνα9 καΐ τ€νχ€* άττούρα^,
η K€v ίμ^ ύττδ bovpi Tvirels &ττ6 Θυμδν όλ^σσρ?."
*ί2ί €ΐττων οΰτη<Γ€ κατ' icnrlba ττάντοσ ϋσην.
δια μ^ν a(nr(bos ifkuc φα€ΐνη9 δβριμον ίγχρ9, 435
καΐ δια θωρηκοί πολυδαιδάλου 'ηρ'ήρ€ί(ηΌ,
ττάντα δ' άττδ irkevpQp χρόα ίργαθα;, ovbl τ ίασ€
Παλλα? ^Αθηναίη μιγΘημ€ναι, ίγκασι φωτόγ.
γνώ δ' Όδυσ€υί 5 οΐ ον τί Tikos κατακαίριον ^k&€Vj .
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
ai8 II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
&ψ δ' ava)((aprjaas Σωκον Ttpbs μυθον ί^ιττ^ν' 44^
" α δίίλ', ?} μ&Κα δι} σ€ κιχάι^βτα* aliAs δΚ^Θρο^^
'τ} Tot /χ^ι; ρ Ijx' Ιπαυσα; ^πΐ Τ/)ώ€σσι μάγζσθαι'
σοί δ' iyi) ^ι;^άδ6 φημί φόνον καΐ κηρα μέλαιναν
ηματι τφδ' ίσσ^σθαι, ^/χφ δ' ΰπύ hovpX baμίvτa
€Ϊχο9 ί/χοί δώσ^Μ'» ψ^χην δ' "Άϊδ* ι:λιπ•οπώλφ." 449
*Η, καΐ δ μ^ν φύγαΧ aSrts νποστρίψαί ίβ€βηκ€ΐ^
τψ δέ μ€Γαστρ€φΘίντι μ€ταφρίν<ύ iv bopv ττηζεν
&μων μίσσηγύς, bih δέ στηθ^σφιν ίλασσί,
bcvirqacv hi ΊΤ€σών' δ δ' litev^aTO bios Όδυσσ€υ5•
" ω Σώχ*, ^Ιτητάσου vik batφpovos l^nrobάμoιOy 450
φθη <Γ€ riXos θανάτοω κιχήμ€νον, ουδ' νπάλυ^α?.
i. b€iK\ συ pkv σοί ye κατηρ καί ττόννια μήτηρ
6σσ€ καθαφησουσι θανόντα irep, 2λλ' οΙωνοΙ
ωμησταΐ ίρύονσι^ V€pl Trrcpa TtVKvh βοίλόντ€9*
αϋταρ Ιμ, €Ϊ Κ€ θ άνω, κηριουσί yc δ tot 'Axatoi." 455
^12; ilitiiv 'Σώκοιο batφρovos δβριμον ίγχοί
ίζω Τ€ xpobi ίλχ€ καί &<nr(bos opxfxxXoiaoTis'
αίμα b4 οΐ airaaOivros ανίσσντο, κήδβ b\ θυμόρ.
Τρώί? bi μ€γάθνμοί 8τΓω$ tbov αΧμ Όδυσήοί,
κ€κλόμ€νοι καθ* Ζμιλον Ιτ^ αυτψ iravres ίβησαν• 4^
αί/ταρ δ y ίζοττίσω άν€\άζ^το, αδβ δ' kraipovs»
rpls μ^ν ίτΓ€ΐτ ηϋσ€ν δσον κ^φαλ^ χάδβ φωτόί,
Tpls δ' &Ϊ€ν Ιάχοντοί άρηίφι\ο$ M.€v4\aos,
αΐψα δ' &ρ* Αϊαντα ΐΓροσ€φώρ€€ν iyyvs Ιόντα'
" Atar δtoye2;^9 Ύ^λαμώνΐί, KoCpave λαών, 4^5
άμφΐ μ* Όδυσσήοί ταλασ•ίφρονο$ ϊκ€τ' άντή,
τφ Ικ4λη &s €Ϊ k βιφατο μοννον iovra
TpQes άτΓθτμήξαντ€$ ivi Kparcpfi νσμίντβ•
άλλ' Ιομ€ν καθ" δμιλον' άλ€ξ4μ€ναι γαρ ίμ€ΐνον*
b€ίbω μη rt 'πάΘγσιν ΙνΙ Ύρύζσσι μονωθ^ί^, 47®
iaSkhs idVf μεγάλη δ^ ττοθη Ααναοϊσί γένηταίο"
Digitized by VjOOQIC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. 219
*i2s flirSiv δ μ^ν fif>x\ i δ' ίμ' 1<ητ€Τ0 1σόθ€0$ φώ?.
eSpov ίτΓ€ΐτ^ Όδυσήα ^ιίφιλον' &μφΙ δ* δρ' αντον
Ύρω€$ iitovB^ ω5 el re baφoιvόl O&cs ορ^σφιν
άμφ' ίλαφορ Kcpabv β€βλημίνον, Sv τ Ι)3αλ' άνηρ 475
Ιψ άττ6 V€vprjs' τ6ν μέν τ"* ήλυζζ -ττοδίσσι
φεύγων^ δφρ^ αίμα λιαρον κ<χί yorovar όρύρτι'
avrhp iTrel δή τόν γ€ baμάσσ€τaL ώκν? όϊστόί,
ωμοφάγοι μι,ν θώ€ε iv ούρ€<η bapbairrov^iv
L• ν4μ€Ϊ σκΐ6ρφ* iirC re λιν ηγαγ€ haiymv 480
σίντην' θώ€9 μίν re bUrpea-av, αντάρ δ bairrfC
&S pa ror* άμφ* *Οδυσήα ba^φpova ττοικιλομήτηρ
Ύρώ€9 iitov ΐΓολλοί re καί ίλκιμοι, ανταρ 5 γ ^ρω?
άίσσωι/ <^ ίγ)(β^ άμύνετο νηλ€^5 τ^μαρ.
Αϊα? δ' ίγγύθ€ν ijA^e φέρων σάκοί ηντ€ ττύργον, 4^5
στή δέ τταρίζ' Tp&€S bk biirpe^av aXkubis άλλθ5.
ij τοι τον M€viXao9 Άρήϊοε ίζαγ δμίΚου
X€Lpbs ίχων, elos Θ^ράτίων (r)(€bhv ηλασ€ν fewovs.
Αία? δ^ Ύρώ€σσιν ί'πάλμ€νο5 eIXe Αόρυκλον
Ώp^,aμlbηv, νόθον νΐόν^ iiteira b\ HavboKOv οίτα^ 49^
oSra b\ Aoaavbpov καΧ ΤΙύρασον rfii ΤίυΚ&ρτην.
&s δ' δτΐότξ ΊΓλήθων νοταμο^ 'π€bCovb€ κάτ€ΐσΊ
χ€ΐμάρρον9 κατ* ορ€σφιν, δ'παζόμ€νοί Atbs δμβρψ,
TToXkhs δέ bpvs i(a\4as, iroXXas bi re ττεύκα9
ίσφ4ρ€ται^ ΤΓολλδν bi τ' &φυσγ€τ6ν els ίλα βάλλ€ΐ, 495
As ίφ^ΊΤζ κλονίων TTcbCov τότ€ φα&ίμο9 Afay,
batζωv ϊτπΓουί re καΐ avipas' ovbi ττω *Έκτωρ
ΐΓ€ύθ€τ\ iirei pa μάχηε lit* apLOTcph μάρνατο πάσι/ί,
δχθαί Tthp ποταμοϊο Σκaμάvbpoυi ^ ρα μάλιστα
avbpQv mirre κάρηνα, βοη δ' ίσβ^στο^ όρώρ€ί 5<κ>
Νέστορα r' &μφΙ μ4γαν καΐ αρήϊον Ίboμ€vηa.
"Έκτωρ μ^ν μ€τίί τοΐσιν δμίλ€ΐ μίρμ^ρα ρ4ζων
iyX^t θ' Ιττνοσύνιι re, ν4ων δ' dXava^e φάλαγγα;:'
Digitized by VjOOQIC
220 II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Α.
ουδ' &ν ττω χάζοντο κ€\€ύΘου δίοι 'Αχαιοί,
€ΐ μίι *Ak€^avhpos, *Έλίνηί ττ6σι$ ήνκόμοιο, 5^5
παϋσ€ν ίριστεύοντα Μαχάονα, ττοιμΑνα λαωρ,
ίφ τριγλώχινι βαλί»ρ κατά hc^ibv Σ>μον.
τψ ρα τΐ€ρί^€ΐσαν μ€ν€α ttv^Iovt^s ^ Αχαιοί^
μη iras μιν ττολίμοιο μ€τακΚινθίντθ9 !λθΐ€ν•
αντίκα δ' ^lboμ€V€ifS τΐροσ€φ<ύν€€ Νίστορα blotr 5*0
" ω Νίστορ Νηληϊά^η, μίγα Kvbos Άχαιων,
&γρ€ΐ, σων δχίων ίτηβησ€θ, τταρ bi Μαχάων
βαινίτω, is vrjas b^ τάχίστ ίχ€ μύννχας imrovs*
Ιητρ6ζ γαρ άιη)ρ ττολλών iarra(ios Άλλων
Ιούς τ' ίκτάμν€ΐν Μ τ' ήττια φάρμακα ΊΓάσσ€ΐν,*' 5 '5
*Ώ.9 ίφατ\ ουδ' &ΐΓίΘησ€ Γ€ρήνΐ09 Ιτητότα Νέστωρ•
αντίκα δ' &ν δχίων ίτΓ€βησ€Τ0, ithp δέ Μαχάων
βαΐν, ^ΑσκλητΓίοΰ vibs άμύμονοί Ιητηροί'
μάστίζ^ν δ' ίππονί, τώ δ' ονκ ίίκοντ€ τΐετίσθην
VTJas Ιπι γλαφυρά^' τ^ yap φίλον ίνλ€το θνμψ• s^o
Κζβριόνη^ bi Ύρωας δρινομίνονί ίνόησ€ν
'*Εκτορι τταρβ€βαύ9, καί μιν Trpbs μνθον ί€ί7Γ€ν*
^^'Έκτορ, νωϊ μ^ν ivOab* δμιλίομ€ν Ααναοίσιρ
€σχατι?/ ττολίμοιο bυσηχίor οΐ bi δ^ &λλοι
Τρώ€9 δρίνονται ίττιμίζ, ϊτητοι re κάί airoL $2$
Atas bi κλονί€ΐ Ύ€λαμώνΐ09' €δ δ^ μιν iyvwT
€Vpv yap &μφ^ &μοισιν ίχ€ΐ σάκος* ίλλ& καί ημ€Ϊί
κ€Ϊσ ϊππου? re καϊ ίρμ! ΙΘύνομ€ν, ίνθα μάλιστα
Ιττπψς τΓ€ζοί re, κακήν Ipiba ττροβοΧόντ^ς^
ίΐΚληλονς δλίκουσι, βοίι δ' άσβεστος δρωρ^ν•^ 53ο
^12? άρα φωνησας ϊμασ€ν καλλίτριχας tinrovs
μάστιγι λιγυρτ}• τοί bi ττληγης iiovT€9
ρίμφ^ ίφζρον Oohv άρμα /xerct Τρώα? καϊ ^Αχαισύε,
στ€ίβοντ€9 viKvas re ical aσ^Γίbas' αΐματι δ' άζων
vipOcv airas ΤΓ€πάλακτο καΧ ίντνγ€9 (Α ττ€ρΙ biopov, pzs
Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. 22 1
hs ίρ' άφ' Ιππ^ίωι; οττλέων ραΘάμιγγ€ζ ίβαλΚον
αϊ τ απ ίτησσύτρων, 6 hi icre bvvai ίμιλον
ανΙρόμ€ον βηζαί Τ€ μ€τάλμ€νο9' iv δέ κvhoLμhv
ηκ€ κακόν Ααναοΐσι, μίνννβα hi χάζετο bovpos.
αντάρ δ των άλλων έπ€πωλ€ίτο στίχα? ivbp&v 540
lyxei τ ίορί re μ€γάλοισί Τ€ χίρμαδίοισιι;,
Αϊαντοί δ' aXi€iv€ μάχην Ύίλαμωνι,άΖαο.
[Zeis γάρ οΐ ν€μ€σαθ\ οτ' άμ€ίνονι φωτΐ μάχοιτο.^
Zciy bi ττατηρ Αϊανθ^ νψ(ζνγο9 iv φόβον ωρσ€'
στη bi ταφών, οιηΘ€ν bi σάκο9 βάλ€ν ^ττταβό^ιον, 545
τρ€σσ€ bi ΤΓατΓτηνα$ ίφ' δμίλον^ θηρΐ ioiKOs,
ίντροτταλιζόμ&ο^, ολίγον γόνυ yovvbs άμ€ίβων.
&s δ' αϊθωνα λέοντα βοών άπδ μ^σσανλοω
ίσσεύαντο kUv^s re καΐ ivip€S αγροιωται,
οϊ τέ μιν ονκ €ΐωσι βοών ίκ πΓαρ kλi<rθaL 55ο
ττάνννχοι ^γρήσ<Γοντ€ί* δ bi κρ€ΐων ίρατίζων
l&vUi αλλ' ον η ΤΓρησσ€ΐ* Θαμί€ζ γάρ ίκοντ€$
άντίον άίσ<Γουσι θρασ€ίάων άπό χεφων,
καίόμ€ναΙ Τ€ b€TaC, ras Τ€ rpei Ισσυμ€ν6$ ττ^ρ'
rjoieev δ' αττονόσφιν ίβη Τ€τιη6τι, Θνμ^' 555
&S Atas τότ avb Ύρώων Τ€τιημ4νο$ fJTop
ηΪ€ τΓολλ' αέκων irepl γίίρ bU νηυσΊν ^Αχαιών.
&s δ' δτ ovos ττα^ ίρονραν Ιων ϊβιησατο παιδα?
νωθή^, <^ bri 7Γoλλct irepl ρ^τταλ' ίμφϊ^ ίάγη,
Κ€ΐρ€ί τ €ΐ€Γ€λθίίν βοθύ ληϊον* οΐ bi Τ€ iralbes 560
τνντουσιν ροττάλοισι' βίη b4 Τ€ νηττίη αυτών*
airovbfj r' ίζηλασσαν^ iirei τ ίκορίσσατο φορβής'
&S το'Γ ίπ€ΐΓ' ΑΧοντα μίγαν^ Ύ€λαμώνιον υίόι;,
Ύρώ€9 νττέρθνμοι Ίτολνηγ€ρέ€9 τ' ivlKOvpot
νύσσοντ€9 ζυστοϊσι μέσον σάκο^ alkv ίττοντο. β^5
Alas δ' 6λλοτ€. μ^ν μνησάσκ€Τ0 OoijoLbos &λκή$
αίτι$ ύποστρ€φθ€ί9, κα\ ίρητνσασκ€ φάλαγγας
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
22Z II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
Ύρύων l'mΓobάμωv* ork bi τρωτΓάσκ€το φ^ύγ^ιν*
Ttivras h\ TTpo4€py€ Θοάς iirl vrjas obeiciv,
avTos δέ Ύρύων καΐ 'Αχαιών θϋρ€ μ€σηγ^ 57©
Ιστάμ€νο9' τα bi bovpa θρασ€ΐάων &Trb χ€φων
Βλλα μ^ν iv σάκ€Ϊ μ€γάλψ τταγζν δρμ^να ττρόσσω,
πολλά bi καΐ μ^σσηγύ^ ττάρο^ ΧΡ^^ \eoKhv ίπαυρ^Ιν,
iv yaiji ϊσταντο, λι\αί6μ€να χροο9 &σαι.
Τον δ' m oiv ίνόησ Εναίμονος iyXabs vlbs 575
Ενρντΐυλοί Ίτυκίνοίσι βιαζόμ^νον β€λ4€σσι,
στη ρα παρ' αντον Ιών^ καΐ &κόντι,σ€ bovpl φαβινφ,
καΐ βάλ€ Φανσιά^ην ^Ατησάονα, ττοιμίνα λαών,
ητταρ VTth ^Γpa^ΓlbωVy €Ϊθαρ δ' virh γούνατ ίλυσ€ΐ^
Ενρύπνλο^ δ* ίττόρονσζ καΐ αϊνντο Τ€ύχ€ άπ' &μων. ζΖο
Tbv δ' 0)5 oiv ίνόησ€ν ^Aλiξavbpo9 &€0€ibris
τεύχξ άτταινύμίνον Άπισάοι^Οί, αντίκα τόζον
ίλκ€Τ Ιπ' Ευρυπί/λφ, και μιν βάλ€ μηρ6ν όϊστψ
be^iov* ίκΚάσθη bi bova^, ίβάρνν€ bk μηρόν,
&ψ δ' ίτάρων €h iOvos ίχάζζτο κηρ ύλ€€ΐνων, 5^5
ήϋσ€ν bi b^,a^tpύσiov Ααναοίσι yeyωyώs•
" ω φΛοι, Άργβίων ηγητορ€9 fibi μίbovτ€9,
στητ ίλ€λιχΘίντ€$ καΐ αμύν€Τ€ νη\€\9 ^μαρ
ΑϊανΘ\ hs β€λ4€σσι βιάζζται,* ovbi ί φημ^
φ€ύξ€σΘ^ ίκ ΤΓολίμοιο bwni\ios, iXkh μάλ^ ίντην 59®
ϊστασθ* &μφ^ Αϊαντα μίγαν^ Ύζλαμύνίον νΐόν"
*ί29 ίφαΤ* Ενρύττνλοί βζβλημίνος* όί δέ τταρ* αντον
ΊτλησΙοι ίστησαν^ σάκ€ ωμοισι κλίναντ€9,
baupaT* ίνα(Γχόμ€νοΐτ των δ' ίντίοί ηλνθ^ν Αία?.
στη bk μ€ταστρ€φθ€ΐ9^ iirel ΪΚ€Τ0 ίθνο9 Χαίρων. 595
*Ώ.9 οΐ μ^ν μάρναντο δ^μα? irvpbs αΐβομίνοιο*
Νέστορα δ' ίκ ττολίμοιο φίρον Ντ/λτ^ϊα* ίπποι
Ιδρώο-αι, ^ον bi Μαχάονα» ττοιμίνα Καων.
Tbv bi IbiiV ίνόησ€ ^τobάpκηs bios 'Αχιλλ€^;5•
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. 223
ίστηκ€ΐ γαρ ΙπΙ ττρύμντι μ€γακητ€Ϊ νηί, 6οο
άσορόων ττόνον alirhv Ιώκά Τ€ bcucpvoea^av^
αΐψα δ' ίταΐρον kbv Πατροκληα τζροσί^νπ^,
φΘ€γζάμ€νοζ τταρα νηό$' δ hi κΚισίηθ^ν ίκούσας
ίκμολζν Γσοί 'Άρηϊ, κακοϋ δ' άρα οΐ ττί\€ν &ρχψ
τον TrpOT€pos ττροσί€ητ€ Mevoirlov άλκιμο^ vlos' 605
" τΙπτ€ μ€ κικλησκ€ΐ9^ *Αχιλ€υ ; τί hi σ€ χρβώ Ιμ€Ϊο ;"
τον δ' ίτΓαμζφόμίνοί ττροσίφη vohas ώκν? Άχιλλ€υ9•
*' δΪ€ Μζνοιτιά^η, τψ ίμω κ€χαρισμίν€ Θνμ^,
ννν δίω τΓ€ρΙ γούνατ* ίμα στησ€σΘαί Άχαιον?
λίσσομίνον^' χρ€ίω γαρ Ικάν€ται ονκίτ^ ij;€KT09. 610
αλλ* Wt νυν, Πάτροκλ€ διίφιλβ, Ν^στόρ' Ιρβιο
δι; rtra τούτον άγ€ΐ βφΧημένον ίκ ττολίμοιο
ij rot μ^ν τί y' δπίσΘ€ Μαχάονι ττάντα ίοικ€
τφ *Aσκλη^nάbr|, άταρ ουκ tbov όμματα φωτό^'
ίπποι γάρ με τταρήϊζαν ιτρόσσω μ€μαυϊαι.'* 615
*ilff φάτο, Πάτροκλος δέ φίλίρ^ ίτΓ€ΤΤ€ΐθ€θ^ ίταίρ<^,
βη bi θί€ΐν τταρα Τ€ κλισία^ καΐ vrjas * Αχαιών•
01 δ' δτ€ δή κλισίην Ντ^λτ^ιάδβω ίφίκοντο^
αυτοί μίν ρ' ίττίβησαν iirl χθόνα νουλυβότίΐραν,
ίππου? δ* Eυpυμίbωv θ^ράττων λύ€ τοίο γέροντος βίο
ίξ δχ4ων' τοί δ' ίδρώ Αττεψύχοντο χιτώνων,
στάντ€ ττρτί ττνοιην Traph 6ίίν akos' airrhp ίττζίτα
h κλισίην ίλΘόντ€ς iirl κλισροισι καθΐζον.
τοϊσι δέ Τ€ΰχ€ κυκ€ΐω ίϋτΓλόκαμος ^Eκaμ'ήbη,
την &ρ€τ' iK Tcviboio γέρων, δτ€ ττ4ρσ€ν ^Αχιλλ€ύ9, 625
θυγατίρ* ^Αρσινόου /χε/αλι^τοροί, ην οΐ ^Αχαιοί
ίζ€λον^ οϋν€κα βουλτϊ &ριστ€ύ€σκ€ν αττάντων»
η σφωιν ττρωτον μ\ν ίπιπροίτ^λβ τράττ€ζαν
καΚίιν κυαν6τΓ€ζαν Ιύζοον, αυταρ iv αυτής
χάΚκ€ΐον κάν€ον, iirl bi κρόμυον ττοτψ δψον^ 630
Tjbi μίλι χλωρδν, iraph δ' ύλφίτου Upov ίκνήν^^
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
224 II. ΙΛ1ΑΔ0Σ Λ.
Trap bi hiiras irepiKoXkh, h οϊκοβ€ν If/ i yepaias,
XpvacCois ηλo^σι τΓζΊτεφμίνον ονατα δ' αντον
τέσσαρα ίσαν, bo^al δ6 TrcXeiades &μφΙ$ Ικαστον
γβύσ€ΐαι ν^μΑθοντο, δνω δ' imh τη)θμίν€γ ijaav. 635
SXXos μ^ν μογ4ων &TTOKLvriaaaK€ τραττίζηί
ττλζϊον €0ν, Νέστωρ δ' 6 γίρων ίμογητϊ &€ip€V.
iv τψ ρά σφι κύκττ^σζ γυνή €ΐκυΙα βζ^σιν
οϊνψ Ώραμν€ίψ, ίττΐ δ' αϊγ€ίον κνη τνρον
κνηστι γαΚκζίτι^ ΙπΙ δ' ίΧφιτα Xo)Kb, iT&kvve, 640
τηνέμ^ναι δ' ίκ4λ€νσ€ν, Ιττβί ρ ' &ΊΓλισσ€ κυκ€ΐω.
τίύ δ' ίπβΐ (Λν τΐίνοντ αφ4την Ίτο\υκαγκ4α bi^av,
μύθοίσιν τέρτΓοντο*τΓρ69 αλληλονί ivivovres,
Τ1άτροκλο$ δέ Θύριισιν ϊφίστατο, Ισόθ€09 φώ^
τον bi lbi>v 6 γ€ραώ9 άπό Θρόνου S>pTo φα€ΐνου, 645
is δ' ίγ€ xeipiy kkdv, κατά δ* kbpiaaaUai ίνωγ€.
Πάτροκλου δ' kTiptuB^v ivalv€To (Ivi Τ€ μυθον
" ονχ ibo9 ίστί, yepaik bιoτp€φis, oib4 μ€ πείσβι?.
αίδοιοί V€μ€<rητhs ο μ€ προέηκ€ ττυθίσθαι
ον Τίνα τούτον Syets βζβλημίνον* iXkh καΐ avTos 650
γιγνύσκω, δρόω bi Μαχάονα, ποιμένα λαών.
νυν bi Ittos ίρ4ων πάλιν ίγγζλος cl/ui* Άχιληΐ.
Λ bi σν οΐσθα, yepaii bιoτp€φ4sy 0Ι09 ^κ€Ϊ2;ο;
b€ivbs Ιατηρ* τάγα κ€ν καΐ άναίτιον αΐτιόφτο"
Τον δ' ήμ€ίβ€Τ^ ίτΓ€ΐτα Γ^ρηνιοί Ιτητοτα Νέστωρ* 655
" τΙτττ€ r' 3ρ* ώδ' Άχιλ€υ9 όλοφύρ€ται vlas 'Αχαιών,
δσσοι brf βίλ^σιν β€βληαται ; ovbi τι olbc
TtivOcos, οσσον ορωρ^ KaTh στρατόν οί γαρ ίριστοι
iv νηυσίν κέαται β€βλημ4νοι ουτάμ^νοί re.
βέβληται μ€ν 6 Τυδβίδτ?? KpaTcpos Aιoμήbη9i ^^
ουτασται δ' *0bυσ€^fs boυρικλυτhs τβ^ ^Αγαμέμνων'
Ιβ4βληται bi καΐ Ευρύπυλοί KaTh pa\phv Λστφ']
T(nkov δ' &SKov hyii viov ηγαγον ίκ πολ4μοιο
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. 225
Ιω απ6 vevprjs βφλημίνον, αντάρ 'Αχιλλ€ύ?
iadKbs ίων Ααναων ου κ^δβται ov5' iXeaCpei. 665
fj μένζΐ €ί$ δ #c€ δ^ i^es βοαΧ ίγχι βαΧάσση^
^Αργζίων &€κητι irvpos bηto^o θίρωνται,
αυτοί τ€ κτ€ΐνώμ€&* €τησ\€ρύ ; — συ γαρ ίμη ί?
Ισ^' οϊη Tripos (σκ€ν ivl γναμιηοίσι μ4λ€σσιν-
€ΪΘ^ &S ηβύοιμι βΐη hi μοί ίμτί€^ο^ €Χη, 670
&s δττότ 'Ηλβίοισι καΐ ημϊν V€iKOS Ιτύγβη
άμφϊ βοηλασίτι, St* ίγω κτάνον *Ιτνμονηα,
ίσθλον *T^r€φoχCbηv, &s iv "Ήλιδι vaieraa^Key
ρύσι ϊλαννόμ€νο$' 6 δ' ίμύνων ^σι βό^σσιν
ίβλητ* iv ττρύτοισιν ϊμηί airb xeipos ίκοντι, 675
καδ δ' €TT€<r^v, kaol δέ ΤΓ€ρΙτρ€σαν ί-γροιωταΐ.
λτ/ίδα δ* ίκ Tt^hiov σνν€λάσσαμ€ν ηλιθα ττολλην,
τΐ^ντηκοντα βοών &γ4λαζ, τόσα ττω^α οΙών,
τόσσα συων συβόσια, τόσ αΖττολια ττλατ^ αΙγών,
linrovs hi (avdh^ ίκατ6ν καΐ τΓ€ντηκοντα, 68ο
πάσα? Θηλαίας, πολλτ/σ* hi πώλοι νττησαν•
καΐ τα μ^ν ή\ασάμ€σΘα Ώύλον Νηληϊον 6Ϊσα>
(ννύχιοι ττροτΐ &στυ* γ€γηΘ€ί hi φρένα Νηλ€ύ$,
οϋν€κά μοι τύγβ πολλίΐ vifi^ ^τ6λ€μ6vh€ κιόντι.
κήρυκ€9 δ' ίλίγαινον ίμ ηοΐ φαίνομίνηφι 685
Tovs ϊμ€ν όίσι χρ€Ϊ09 δφ€ίλ€Τ iv "Ηλώι hiji•
οΐ hi σνναγρόμ€νοι Πυλ^ωι; ηγητορ€9 &vhp€9
haiTp€Vov' τΐολέσιν yhp 'Έπ€ΐοΙ χ/Ε>€Ϊ09 οφζίΧον^
ώ? ημ^ ττανροί Κ€κακωμ4νοί iv Πτ^λω ίιμ€ν*
iXO^v γάρ ρ iκάκωσ€ βΐη ^ϋρακληζίη 6go
των ττροτίρων iτiωv, KaTh δ' ίκταθ€ν οσσοι άριστοι*
h<ih€Ka yhp Νηλήοί &μνμονο9 vUey ij/xei^'
των oios λιττόμην, οΐ δ' ίλλοι iravTcs 6\οντο,
Tavff ύπ€ρηφαν€θντ€9 ΈπβιοΙ χαΚκοχίτων€ζ^
ημ4α9 νβρΙζοντ€9, ίτάσθαλα μηχανόωντο. ^ 695
Digitized by VjjOOQ ΐ€
226 II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
€κ δ' δ γίρων ίγίληρ Τ€ βοών καΐ ττώϋ μέγ' οίων
€ΐλ€Τ0, κρι,νάμ€νο$ τρι,ηκόσί ritik νομηα$.
καΐ γαρ τ<ρ χρ€Ϊος μέγ δφ^ίΚ^τ iv 'Ήλιδ* hivfy
τ4σσαρ€$ a,e\q<\>6poL ίπποι αντοΐσιν δχ€σφιν,
ί\θόντ€9 μ€Τ &€Θλα' irepl Tplirobos γαρ €μ€λλον 7οο
θεύσζσθαί' rois δ' αίθί ί,ναζ άντρων Airyeias
κάθΓχ€θ€, τον δ* ίΚατηρ &φί€ί &καχτημ€νον ίππων.
των δ γέρων ίτιίων Κ€χολωμ4νο9 rfhi κάί ίργων
ίξ4λ€Τ &σΊΤ€τα πολλά• τα δ' ίλλ' is bημov ίhωκ€
baiTpev€iVy μη τί$ οΐ &Τ€μβόμ€νθ9 κίοι Iot/s. 705
ημ€Ϊ9 μίν τα ίκαστα bί€ίπoμ€V, άμφί Τ€ &στυ
ίpboμ€V Ιρα Ocols' οΐ δέ τρίτψ ηματι iravTcs
ίΐΚθον δμω$ αντοί Τ€ πολ€Ϊί καΐ μώνυ\€9 ίπποι
παι/συδίτ/• μ€τα bi σφι Mo\Cov€ Θωρήσσοντο
παϊδ' ίτ iovTy oi πω μάλα elbOTc θούρώο^ δλκτ}9. 7 ίο
ίστι bi τ^s Θρν0€σσα πόλΐί, αΙπ€Ϊα κολύνη,
τηλοϋ ίπ' Άλφ€ΐφ, ν€άτη Πνλου ημα$0€ντο$'
την &μφ€(Γτρατόωντο biappoiiaai μ€μαωτ€9,
άλλ' δτ€ τταν TTcblov μ€Τ€κίαθον, &μμι δ' Άθηνη
&γγ€λθ9 ?5λ^€ βίονσ άπ' Όλνμπου θωρησσ€σΘαι 7^5
ivwypSf oW αίκοντα ΏύΧον κάτα λαον ϋγ^ιρ^ν,
άλλα /χάλ* ίσσνμ4νον9 ΤΓθλ€μΙζ€ίν. ovbi μ€ Ντ^λβνί
€Ϊα Θωρησσ€σβαι, άττέκρυψζν bi μοι ίππους
ου γάρ πώ τί /χ' ίφη ϊbμ€V ττολ^μηϊα ίργα.
αλλά καΐ &S 1ππ€υσ4 μ€τiπp€^ΓOv ημ€τipoισί 720
καΐ τΓζζόί ττ€ρ idvy ίπ€ΐ άί ίγ€ ν€Ϊκο9 ^Αθηνη.
ίστι bi Tis ΐΓθταμδ$ Miwrjios €h ίλα βάλλων
ίγγύΘ€ν *Αρηνη9, δθί μζίναμζν Ήώ biav
Ιππί}€5 Πυλίωι;, τα δ' kiripp^ov ίθν€α ττζζων,
ivSev Travavbiri σνν Τ€ύχ€σί θωpηχθivτ€S 7^5
ivbiOL• Ικόμ€σ:θ* Uphv ρόον Άλφ€ΐοΐο.
ivBa Δ It pi^avT€S ν-π^ρμ^νύ Uph, καλά^
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
J I. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. 7.2η
ταυρον δ' Άλφ€4ω, ταυρον δέ ΙΙοσ^ώάωνι,
ανταρ ^Αθηναίτι γλaυκώ^[ώ^ βουν άγ€\αίην^
bopTtov iituO^ ^λόμζσθα κατά arpaThp iv τίλββσσι, 73^
καΧ κατ€κοψηΘημ€ν iv €ντ€(ην οίσιν ίκαστοί
&μφΙ ροβ9 ΤΓοταμοϊο. ατάρ μεγάθυμοι ΈπβιοΙ
άμφίσταντο Ιη &στυ biappai<rai μ€μαώτ€$'
άλλα σφι τΓροπάροιθ€ φάνη μίγα ίργον '^Αρηοζ*
^Τ€ yhp fjiKios φαίθων ύτΓ€ρίσχ€θ€ γαίη9, 735
ίτνμφ€ρόμ€σΘα μάχρ, Διί τ ευχόμενοι καΐ ^Αθηντ}.
άλλ' ore brj Ώνλίων και Έπβιώι; Ιττλβτο Ρ€Ϊκο9,
TTp&Tos ίγων Ιλον ivbpa, κόμισσα hi μώνυγα^ ίττπουί,
Μονλιοι; αίχμητην γαμβροί δ' ^ν Ανγζίαο,
7τρ€σβντάτην bk Biyarp βιχβ ζανθην ^Aγaμr|bηPf 74°
ή τόσα φάρμακα ι^δτ; δσα τρ4φ€ΐ άρύα χθων.
τον μ€ν ίγώ ττροσιόντα βάλον χαλκηρ€Ϊ bovpC,
ηριπ€ δ' iv ιςονίτισιν' ί/ώ δ' is bCφpov δρονσας
στην ρα μ€τα ττρομάχοισιν' &τάρ μεγάθυμοι 'EttcioI
ίτρ€σαν iXKvbis 3λλο9, iircl tbov ivbpa ΤΓ€σόντα 745
ηγψόν* Ιτητηων, hs &ριστεύ€σκ€ μάχ^σβαι.
ανταρ ίγων ίττόρονσα K€\aivfi λαίλαπι ΐσο9,
ΤΓ€ντηκοντα δ' ίλον blφpovs, bύo δ^ αμφΪ9 Ικαστον
φωτ€$ oba^ ίλον oibas iμψ virh bovpl baμivτ€S.
και νύ K€v Άκτορ[ων€ Μολίον€ τταιδ' άλάτταζα, 75°
ci μη σφω€ ττατηρ €νρνκρ€ΐων ίνοσίχθων
ίκ ΤΓολίμον €σάωσ€9 καλνψαζ ηέρι πολλί}.
ίνβα Zeis Ώνλίοισι μίγα κράτος iyyviXi^e
τόφρα γαρ oiv Ιτΐόμ^σβα δίά σττώέοζ ircbCoio,
κτ€ίνοντ4$ τ^ avTovs ανά r' li/rea καλά λίγοντ^ζ, 755
δφρ iirl Βονπρασίον ττολυττύρου βησαμ^ν lititovs
τΐέτρη^ τ' 'ί1λ€ΐ;ΐ779, καΐ 'Αλισίου ίνθα κολώνη
κίκληται' 6θ€ν ah-is άττίτρατΐζ λα6ν ^Αθηνη.
ivB^ avbpa KTtivas ττύματον λίττον avrhp 'Axaio'n^oQle
228 II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
Αψ άπή Βονττρασίοω TliiXovb^ ίχον &Kias ίππου?, 7^ο
TravT€S δ* €νχ€τόωντο Θ^&ν ΔιΙ 'Νίστορί τ' &vbp&v.
&S ίον, €Ϊ ποτ' lor ye, μβτ' ίνίρίσιν. ανταρ Άχιλλ€υ5
otoy TTJ9 apcTTJy άποζ/^σ^ται• ^ τ4 μιν οϊω
πολλ^ μ€τακλαί?σ€σ0αι, ίπβί #c' άπύ λαο9 ^τ/ται.
S ττίτΓον, 1j μ^ν σοί γ€ Mevolrios ώδ' ^π^τβλλβν 765
ηματι τψ St€ σ ίκ Φθίης *Αγαμ4μνονι π^μπβ.
νωϊ Si ivhov i6vT€S, ίγώ καΐ bios Όδυσσ^Ι;?,
ττάντα μάλ' Ιι; μ€γάροι$ ηκαύομ^ν m ΙττίτέΚΚζ.
ΙΙηΚηοί δ' Ικόμ^σθα b6μoυs €? i^ateraorra?
λαδί; ay€CpovT€S κατ^ ^Axaitba 7Γονλυβ6τ€φαν. 77^
ίνθα b' ίττ€{.β^ ήρωα Mevoirior €ΰρομ€ν ivbov
rjib\ σέ, irhp δ' Άχιλτ^α• ycpwi; δ' Ιππι^λάτα IliyXevy
π^ονα /Χ77Ρ^' licate )3οδ9 ΔιΙ T^piiiK^paovt^
avkrjs iv χόρτψ* ίχ€ bi χρύσ^ων &\€ίσον,
<rπivbωv αϊΘοττα οΐνον ίπ αΙΘομίνοι$ Upoiai» 775
σφωϊ μ^ν άμφΐ fiohs !v€Tov κρία, νωϊ δ' ίττ€ΐτα
στημ€ν ivX Τίροθύροισι: ταφίαν δ' ίνόρουσ^ν ^Αχιλλ€υ5,
^9 δ' iye χ€ΐρο9 έλώι;, κατά δ' Ιδριάασ^αι &νωγ€,
ζ^ίΐίΐί Ί^ €? τταρ4Θηκ€ν, ί Τ€ ζ€lvo^9 θίμι$ ίστίν.
ανταρ ίτΓ€ΐ τάρττημ€ν ibητύos rjbi ττοτητοζ, 780
ίίρχον iyi» μύθοω, κζλεύων νμμ ίμ ίτΐζσβαι*
σφω bi μάΧ ήθίλ€Τον, τώ δ' &μφω ττόλλ^ ίπίτ€λλον.
Ώηλ€^9 μίν <S τταώΐ γίρων ίπ^τβλλ' Άχιλήϊ
alkv ίριστεύζΐν κα\ νττ^ίροχον Ιμμβι^αι ίλλων*
σοΙ δ' α?^' ώδ' iirheWe Mevoirws, 'Άκτοροζ vlos* 7^5
' τίκνον ίμόν, Y€V€fi μ^ν ύττ4ρτ€ρ09 icrnv ^Αχιλλεύς,
ττρ^σβύτζροί δέ σύ έσσι* βίτι V ο ye ττοΚΚον &μ€ΐνων.
άλλ* eS οΐ φάσθαί irvKivhv ίποί ι^^' ντΐοΘίσβαι
καΐ οΐ σημα[ν€ΐν' 6 bi πeίσeΓαt ciy αγαθόν πep.'
&9 ίπ€Veλλ' ό γίρων, συ δ^ AT/^cai' άλλ' Ιτ* καΙ νυν 79^
ταυτ eIπot9 Άχιλήϊ batφpovί^ αΐ Κ€ ττίθηται. ^ τ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
II. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ. 229
tCs δ* οΤδ* el fc^i; οί aifv ^αίμονι βνμ6ν opCvais
τταρζπτύν ; άγαΘίι δέ τταραίφασί^ ίστι,ν ίταΐρου•
€ΐ bi τίνα φρ€σΙν ijai θ^οττροπίην dXeciret
και τινά οΐ Trap Ζηνο9 ίπ^φραδβ ττότνια μητηρ, 795
&λλά σί ΐΓ€ρ 7τρο4τω, ίμα δ' &λλθ9 λαό? k^tiσβ<ύ
Μνρμώόνων, αϊ κ4ν τι φόωί Ααναοίσι γ4νηαι'
και τοι Τ€ύχ€α καλά bότω ττόΚ^μόν^ζ φ4ρ€σθαι,
αϊ κ4 σ€ τω ϊσκοντ€9 άττόσχωνται τΐοΚίμοιο
Ύρω€9, ίναιτνεύσωσι δ' &ρήϊοι vicy * Αχαιών 8οο
Τ€ΐρόμ€νοι' όλίγη hi τ ivairvcvais ττολ4μοιο•
ρ€Ϊα hi κ &κμητ€9 Κ€κμηότα9 tvbpas άυτ^
&σαισθ€ ττροτΐ ίστυ ν^ων &τγο κα\ κλισιά^ν.^*
*ί29 φάτο^ τψ δ' ίρα θυμον ivl στηβ^σσιν opive,
βη h\ Θ€€ΐν τταρα vrjas ίττ ΑΙακίδην Άχιλήο. 805
άλλ' St€ δή κατά νηας *Obvaaijos β^ίοιο
ΐζζ θ ίων Πάτροκλος, ϊνα σφ* άγορή Τ€ θίμΐί τ€
ηην, Tjj brj και σφι θζων ίτετεύχατο βωμοί,
ίνθα οΐ Ευρύττνλοί β€βλημίνοζ άντ€β6Κησ€
bioyevri^ Έναιμονβη^ Karh μηρ6ν όϊστψ, 8 ίο
σκάζων ίκ ττολίμον κατά δ^ νότιοι p€€v Ibpiis'
&μων καί κίφαλης, &π6 δ' !λκ€09 άργαλίοιο
αίμα μίλαν Κ€λάρνζ€* νόθ9 γ€ μ^ν ίμ^r€bos ijev.
Thv bi Ibiiv (^KT€ip€ ΜζνοιτΙον &λκιμο9 vlos,
καί ρ' δλοφνρόμ€νοζ €ττ€α 7ΓΤ€ρΟ€ντα ^τρoσηύbά' 815
" & betXoCf Ααναών ηγητορ€$ ribi μibovτ€S,
&S ίρ' ίμίλλζΤ€ τη\€ φ(λων κα\ iraTpCboi αΐης
ίσ€ΐν iv Ύροίτι ταχέας KOvas ίργίτι bημ<^.
άλλ' iye μοι TObe eliri, bιoτp€φis Ενρί/ΤΓυλ' ηρως,
ij β^ ίτι ΤΓου σχήσονσι τΓ€\ύριον ^Εκτορ^ 'Αχαιοί, 820
ij ηbη φθίσονται itn αντου bovpX baμivτ€S.**
Τον δ' αίτΓ Ευρτίττυλοζ β€β\ημένος ίντίον ηυba•
" ονκ€Τΐ, bioy^vis ITarpoicAecs, &λκαρ * Αχαιών
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
230 II• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Λ.
ίσσεται, άλλ' iv νηυσΐ μέΚαΙντ^σιν ΤΓ€σίονται•
οΐ μiv γαρ δή ττάντ€9, ίσοι ττάροί fjaav άριστοι^ 825
iv νηνσΐν κ4αται βφλημίνοι οντάμζνοί Τ€
χ€ρσΙν ϋτΐο Ύρώων* των hi σβίνο9 δρνυται α14ν,
αλλ* ίμ^ μ^ν aif σάωσον &γων ίττΐ νηα μίλαινοΛ^,
μηρον δ' ίκταμ όϊστόν^ &π αυτόν δ' αίμα Kckaivhv
νίζ* ihaTL λιαρω, kifi δ' ^wto φάρμαχα π<ίσσ€, 830
ίσ^λά, τί σ€ προτί φασιν Άχιλλήοί δβδιδάχ^αι,
hv Χζίρων ibCba^€<t biKaioraTo^ Κζνταόρων.
ΙητροΙ μ^ν γαρ Ώobaλ€lpιos fjhe Μαχάων,
τ6ν μ^ν ivl κλισίτισιν όίομαι ίλκος ίχοντα^
χρηίζοντα καΐ avTbv ίμύμονοί Ιητηροί, 835
κζΐσύαΐ' 6 δ' iv ττ€^(φ Ύρύων pAv€i δζνν "Αρηα^
Thv δ* ο5γ€ ττροσί€ίττ€ M€voltCov ίλκίμο^ νίόί'
" ττωζ τ' ίρ' Ιοι τάδ€ ίργα ; τί ρ4ξομ€ν, Έυρυττυλ* ηρω9 ;
ίρχομαι, δφρ Άχιλήϊ ^αίφρονι μυθον Ινίσττω,
hv Νέστωρ ίπ^τβλλε Tcprjvios, oipos 'Αχαιών 840
άλλ' ουδ' &s ΤΓ€ρ σ€ΐο μζθησω Τ€φομ4νοιο,**
*Η, καΐ νττ6 στίρνοω λαβί»ν ίγ€ ττοιμίνα λαωρ
is κλισίην* θ^ράττων hi ίδώι; ύττ4χ€ν€ βθ€ία9•
ίνθα μιν ίκτανύσας ίκ μηρον τάμν€ μαχαίρα
δζΐί β4λθ5 V€pnr€VKhy ίττ αντον δ' αΐ/υια κ€λaιvhv 845
νίζ* iltaTi λιαρ^, ίπΐ δ^ ρίζαν βάλ€ irucpfiv
χερσί biaTplyjraSy ό^ννηφατον, η οΐ αττάσας
ίσχ ob^vas' τ6 μΙν ίλκοί Μρσ€Γ0^ τταύσατο δ* αίμα.
Digitized by
Google
ΙΑΙΑΔΟΣ Μ.
ΎζίχομαχΙα.
*Ώ.ί δ μ^ν iv κλισίρσι Μζνοιτίον ίλκιμοζ vihs
Ιατ Ενρύττνλον β€βλημίνον' οΐ δ' ίμάχοντο
^Afyyeioi καΐ Tp«es όμιλabόv' ονδ' Sp' l/xcXAe
τάφροι in σχι}σ€ΐν Ααναων καΐ τ€Ϊχο9 ΰ'π€ρθ€Ρ
€VpVf το τΓύίησαντο ν€ών forep, ίμψΐ bi τάφρον $
ηλασαν, ovbi θζοίσι boaav Kkciras ίκατόμβα^,
6φρα σφιν vrj&s Τ€ Boas καΧ Xr\iba τίολλην
ivTos ίχον ρύοντο* θ€&ν δ' &ίκητι, τ4τνκτο
αθανάτων' τ6 καΐ ού τι iroXhv χρόνον ίμ^Γ€bov fjev.
δφρα μ\ν "Εκτωρ ζωο9 ίην καΐ μην ι* Άχιλλβν? ίο
καΙ Ώριάμοιο &νακτο9 Απόρθητοί π({λί9 Ιπλβ,
τόφρα δέ fcat μέγα Τ€ίχθ9 * Αχαιών iμπ€bov fJ€V.
avThp iiTfi KaTh μ^ν Ύρύων Θάνον ίσσοι Άριστοι,
ΤΓολλοΙ b* Άργ€ΐων οΐ μ^ν bάμ€V, οΐ δ* ίλίποντο,
ττίρθζτο bi Ώριάμοιο ττόλΐ9 δεκάτη iviavT^^ 15
'Apyctoi δ' iv νηνσΐ φίλην is naTpib* ίβησαν,
brj τότ€ μητιόωντο ΤΙοσζΜων καΐ 'ΑττόλΧων
τ€Ϊχοί &μσλbϋvaι, ττοταμων μίνο9 €ΐσαγαγόντ€9.
ίσσοι &π Ίδαιωι; όρ4ων SXabe ττρορίονσι,
^Ρησό$ ff *Ετη•άτΓορ09 Τ€ Κάρησόί Τ€ 'Ροδίοί Τ€ ao
Γρήνικόί Τ€ καΙ ΑΪ<ΓητΓ09 bios Τ€ Σκάμavbpos
καΐ Σίμο€49, βθι iroXkh βοάγρια καΐ τρνφάΚ^ιαι
κάτητ€σον iv κονίγσι καΧ ημιθέων ylvos ivbp^v\^
Digitized by VjOOQIC
2^2 12. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ.
των ττάντων δμ6σ€ στόματ €τραττ€ Φοίβος 'Απόλλων,
€ννημαρ δ* h Τ€ίχο$ Ϊ€ί pooV v€ δ** άρα Zeis 25
αννεχές, δφρα κ€ Θασσον άλίπλοο τζίγεα θεΐη.
αυτοί δ' ivvoaCyaios ίχων γβίρεσσι τρίαιναν
ηγ€ΐτ\ ίκ δ' άρα ττάντα Θεμζίλια κύμασι wc/xve
φιτρων καί λάων^ τα Θ4σαν μογ4οντ€$ 'Αχαιοί,
λ€Ϊα δ' ^Ήοίησεν itap αγάρροον ΈλλτίσποιπΌΐ;, 3^
αυτΐ9 δ' ηϊόνα μεγάλην ψαμάθοισί κάλυψε^
Τ€Ϊχο$ άμαλδυι;α5• ττοταμου$ δ' €τρ€ψ€ νίεσθαι
κάρ ρόον, fj τΓ€ρ ττρόσθζν Ϊ€ν καλλίρροον vbωρ.
^iiy άρ ίμελλον δπισθε ΙΙοσζώάων καΐ Άττολλων
Θησ4μ€ναί* τότ€ δ' άμφΐ μάχη ίνοττη Τ€ b€bή€l 35
τ€ΐχο9 iύbμητoVy κανάχιζε δέ boipaTa ττύργων
βαλλόμεν*' 'Apyctoi δέ Διό? jxaortyi baμivτ€S
νηνσΐν Ιπ* γλαφυρί/σιι; ίελμίνοι Ισχανόωντο^
'Έκτορα δ6ΐδί0Τ€9, κρατ€ρον μηστωρα φόβοιο'
ανταρ ο γ* &s το ττρόσθζν ίμάρνατο Γσο9 ά^λλ?/• 4ο
ώί δ' δτ' Αι; €1/ Τ€ κύρ€σσι και avbpaai βηρευτ^σί
κάπριο9 ή^ Κίων στρέφεται σβένεϊ βλεμεαίνων*
οΐ bi Τ€ ^ΓVργηbov σφ4α9 avTohs ipTifvavTes
άντίον ϊστανται καΧ άκοντίζουσι Θαμ€ΐα9
αΙχμα$ ίκ χζφων* του δ' οί τγοτ€ κvbάKtμov κηρ 45
ταρβ€ΐ ovbe φοβείται, άγηνορίη bi μιν ίκτα*
ταρφία Τ€ στρέφεται στΙχα9 ivbp&v ττειρητίζωΡ'
δπττη τ Ιθύ(Γ7ΐ, Tjj τ εϊκονσι στίχ€$ ivbpQv*
6^ "Έκτωρ άν ομιλον Ιων είλίσσεβ* kTaCpovs
τάφρον ϊτΓοτρύνων bιaβaιviμ€V* ovbi οΐ ϊτητοι ζο
τόλμων ώκνποδ€?> μάΚα bk χρ€μ4τιζον iit ίκρω
X^tk^i ίφ€σταότ€ί' άπύ γαρ b€ibl^aero τάφρο9
cvpct', ουτ S/)' νπ€ρθορί€ΐν σχβδέι/ οίτ€ ireprjaai
ρηώίψ κρημνοί yap ίτΓηρ€φί€5 ircpl ττασ-αν
ίστασαν άμφοτίρωθζν, ϋπ€ρΘ€ν bi σκολόττζσσιν 55
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
12. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ. 2^3
όζέσιν ηρήρζΐ, tovs ϊστασαν vley *Αχαιώι;
itVKvovs κοΧ μ€γάλου$, bη^ωv avbpoiv ίιλ€ωρήν,
€vff (Λ K€v ρ4α ίππο? ίντρσχρν ίρμα τιταίνων
Ισβαίη, τ:^ζο\ δέ μ^νοίν^ον ci τβλ^ουσι.
δ^ τ6τ€ Πουλυδάμα? Θρασνν ^Εκτορα clve τταραστά^' 6ο
"Ί^κτορ Γ* ήδ' ίλλοι Τρώωι; ayol ι}δ' ίτηκούρων,
άφpabiωs δια τάφρον ΙΚαύνομ^ν ώκ4αζ tirvovs'
η δ^ μάλ* άργαλίη irepaav' σκό\οπ€ζ γαρ iv avrfj
o^ies ίστασιν, ττοτΐ δ' aifTovs τ€Ϊχο$ Άχαίων•
ίνθ* ον ττωε ίστιν καταβήμ^ναι, ούδ^ μάχ€σθαι 6$
Ιτητευσι' oreTroy γάρ, ίθι τρύσΈσθαι δίω.
€ΐ μίν γαρ rohs ττάγχυ κακά φρονίων ύλαπάζζΐ
Zeis νψφρζμίτηε, Τρώβσσι δέ tcr άρηγζΐν,
η τ' hv ίγωγ* ίθίλοιμι καί αντίκα τούτο γ^νίσθαι^
νωνύμνον$ ίτζολίσθαι. άπ "ΑργζΟί ivOa^ ^Αγαιού^* ίο
€t hi \ ντΓοστρ4\Ιτωσι, 7ΓαλΙωζί$ δέ γένηται
€κ νηων καΐ τάφρω ένητληζωμ^ν opVKTrj,
ουκέτ Iwetr' οίω ουδ' &γγ€λον ίτΐονί^σβαι
ίψορρον ττροτΐ &στυ €λι,χβ4ντων νπ ^Αχαιών,
άλλ' iyc^', ω$ hv ^γω βίπω, 7Γ€ΐθύμ€θα iravTcs* 75
ϊτητονί μ€ν Θ€ράτΓοντ€9 ίρυκόντων ΙττΙ τάφρω,
αντοί hi ττρυλί€$ aiv τεύχ^σι Θωρηχθ4ντ€9
"E/cTopt TravT€S έπώμ€β' aoWies* αυταρ ^Αχαιοί
ου μ€νίονσ, €ΐ hrj σφιν ολέθρου ττ^ίρατ ίφηττται**
*'Q.s φάτο Uovλvhάμas, ίδ€ δ' "Έκτορι μυΘθ9 ίττήμων, 8ο
αντίκα δ' ίζ όχ4ων <rifv Τ€νχ€σιν αλτο χαμάζ€.
ovhk μ^ν 3λλθ4 Ύρω€$ ίφ* ϊτητων ήγ€ρ4θοντο,
αλλ' άτΓο iravTes δρούσαν, ^ttcI ϊδοι^ "Έ^κτορα hlov•
ηνωχψ μ^ν ίτΓ€ΐτα Ιφ ίπ€Τ€λλ€ΐ/ ίκαστο^
ϊτΓΤΓονε €Ϊ KaTCL κόσμου ίρνκίμ^ν aiff Μ τάφρ<^• 85
οί δ€ hLaστά^rΓ€Sy σφίας avTovs &pTvvavT€Sy
τί€νταχα κοσμηΘέντ€$ &μ ηγψον^σσιν ίτίοντο.^ ,
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
234 i^• ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ.
Οί μ^ν &μ "Εκτορ' ΐσαν καΐ ίμύμονί ϊlovλvbάμavτι,
οί πλείστοι καΐ ίριστοι ίσαν, μίμασαν h\ μάλιστα
Τ€ίχο$ βηζάμ€νοί Kolkjjs iirl ιτηνσΐ μάχ€σΘαι. 9^
και σφιν Κ€βριόνη9 τρίτοι €Ϊττ€Τ0* τταρ δ' ίρ' οχβσφιν
άλλοι; 'Κ€βρωναο χ^ρ^ίονα κάλλιττ^ν Έκτωρ.
των δ' Ιτ4ρων Ilapis ijpxe καΐ ^Αλκάθοος καΐ ^Αγηνωρ,
των δ^ τρίτων *Έλ€νο9 καΐ Αηίφοβο$ θ€0€ώη9^
vU bvω Πριάμοω* τρίτος δ' ijv "Ασιοί ηρως, $5
"Ασως Ύρτaκίbηs, hv ^Αρίσβηθζν φέρον ίπποι
αΙ^ωι;69 μεγάλοι, ττοταμον ίπο ^ihX-q^vTos•
των δέ τετάρτων ηρχ€ν ihs πάϊί ^Αγχίσαο^
Alvcias, &μα τφ ye δνω ^Αντήνορος vie,
^Αρχίλοχος τ Άκάμα? re, μάχης eS €Ζδοτ€ πάστ;?. ιοο
Σap^Γηbωv δ' ήγι^σατ άyαfcλetrώl; ίιτικονρων,
TTpbs δ' ίλeτo Γλαυκοί καΐ άρηίον Άστ€ροπαΐοι;•
οΐ ydp οΐ €Χσαντο biaKpibbv ζΐναι ίριστοι
των ίλλων μ€τά y αυτόν 6 δ' iTtp€Tt€ καΧ δια ττάντων.
οί δ' lπei άλληλου$ ίραρον τυκττ/σι βΟ€σσι, 105
)3ίίι; ρ* leifs Ααναων λζλιημένοι, ουδ' If' ίφαντο
σχησζσ^, άλλ' ^ι; ι^ι/υσΐ μ^λαίν^σιν πeσ^eσ^αι.
Έι;^ έίλλοι TpSe9 rr;λe/cλeιroί τ Μκονροι
βονλτ] Ώovλvbάμavτos ίψ,ωμήτοιο ττίθοντο*
άλλ' ονχ *Τρτακίδΐ79 l^eλ' *Άσΐ05, δρχαμος avbp&v, no
αίβι λιπίίι; ίππονί re καΐ ηνίοχον θζράττοντα,
&KXcL σνν αυτοϊσιν iriXaacv νη^σσι Θο^σι,
νητΓίοί, ονδ' ίρ' lμeλλ€ κακά; υπό κήρα? άλνζαί
ϊπτΓοκην καΐ οχζσφιν &γαλ\όμ€νο9 iraph νηών
ίίψ &ΤΓονοστησ€ΐν ττροτΐ "ϊλιον ην€μΟ€σσαν' 115
ττρόσθ€ν yap μιν μοίρα bvσώwμos άμφ€κάλυψ€ν
ίγχ€'ί *lboμ€vηos, iyavov AevKakibao.
€Ϊσατο yhp νηων iv ipi&Tcpa, ttj πeρ 'Αχαιοί
- πeδίoυ νίσοντο ονν ϊτητοισιν καΐ δχ€σφι' ^ .
Digitized by VjOOQIC
ία. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ. 235
Tjj ρ imrovs Τ€ καΐ ίρμα διτ/λασβι;, ohok ττύλτισιν lao
€vp' ίττικ€κλιμίναζ aavibas καΐ μακρ6ν όχηα,
άλλ' άνα'π€τη•αμίνα9 ίχρν &v4p€S, el τιν εταίρων
ίκ ττολίμσυ φεύγοντα σαύσ€ίαν μ€τά νήα^.
τί} ρ leis φρονίων Γτπτου? ίχ€, τοϊ δ' &μ ίτΐοντο
o^ia κ€κληγοντ€9' ίφαντο γαρ ονκίτ 'Αχαιοί;? 125
σχησβσβ', ίλλ' iv νηυσΧ μζλαίιτρσιν ττ^σί^σθαι*
νηττίοι, iv δέ ΊτύΚ'ρσι δι? ivipas etpov ipiarovs,
vlas ντΐ^ρθύμου^ Ααττιθάων αίχμητάων,
τον μ^ν Ιΐ€ΐρίθόου νΐα, Kparephv Ώολνττοίτην,
ψον δ^ Aeoinija, βροτολοιγ^ Ισον '^Αρηϊ. 130
τω μ^ν &ρα ττροττάροιθζ ττνλάων νψηλάων
ίστασαν is οτζ Τ€ δρυβί ονρ^σιν νψικάρηνοι,
αϊ τ ίίν€μον μίμνουσι καΐ ν€Τον ηματα ττάντα,
ρίζγισιν μ^γ&Κτισι hιηv€κi€σσ ipapmaC
&S ίρα τώ χ€ίρ€σσι 'π€'ποιΘότ€$ ή^^ βίηφι 135
μίμνον ίττ€ρχ6μ€νον μίγαν "Άσιον οΰδ€ φίβοντο,
οΐ δ' lOvs TTphs reixos ίύ^μητον j3oas αύα^
{nj/όσ ανασχόμ€νοι ίκιον μ€γόλ<ύ άλαλτ/τω
'Άσων αμφΐ ανακτά καϊ ^Ιαμ€νον καΐ ^Ορίστην
Άσιάδτ/ν τ* * Αδάμαντα Θόωνά τ€ ΟΙνόμαόν Τ€. 140
οι δ' ι} τοί elos μ^ν ίνκνημώας 'Αχαιού?
δρνυον ivhov i6vT€s άμύνζσθαι irepl νηών'
αυταρ iifel δί) Τ€Ϊχο9 ίτΓ€σσνμίνου£ Μησαν
Tp&as, &ταρ Ααναων yivcTo Ιαχή τ€ φόβθ9 τ€,
L• δ^ τώ &ί$αντ€ ττυλάων ττρόσθζ μαχίσθην, ΐ45
άγροτίροισι σύ^σσιν ioiKOre, τώ τ iv 6ρ€σσιν
άντρων fjbi κννών δ^χαται κολοσνρτον Ιόντα^
δοχ/χώ τ '&ίσσοντ€ ΤΓ€ρΙ σφίσιν Sywrov ΰλην
ττρυμνην ίκτάμνοντ€$9 ντταΐ hi re κόμττοζ 6bόvτωv
yiyrcrat, els S κ4 tIs T€ βαλίαν Ifc Θνμ6ν (ληται* 150
&s των κ6μτΓ€ΐ χαλκό? iiri στηθξσσί φαβινόί
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
2^6 12. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ.
αντην βαΚλομίνων* μάλα γαρ κρατιερωζ ίμάχοντο,
λαοίσιν καΘύΊί€ρΘ€ ircTroidOTes ι}δέ βίηφιν•
οΐ δ' &ρα γ^ρμαΗοισιν ivbμητωv άπο ττύργων
βάλλον, άμννόμζνοί σφων τ αντων κάί κλισιάων 1 55
νηων γ' ώκυττόρων* vιφάb€S δ' ώ? τητττον ίραζ€,
&S τ' &ν€μο9 ζαη^, ν4φ€α σκω€ντα bovrjaa?,
ταρφ€ία9 κατίχ€υ€ν ίπΐ χΘονΙ ττουλυβοτζίργ
iiS των ίκ χ€ΐρων βίλ€α ρίον^ ημ\ν Άχαιωι;
ifi'k καΧ L• Ύρύων' κόρνθζ^ δ' άμφ^ aiov &ύτ€υν 1 6ο
βαλλόμ€ναι μνλάκ€σ•σί κάί aanibcs όμφαλΟ€σσαί.
brj pa τότ ^μωζίν Τ€ καΐ & TTeTrXrjycTO μηρω
*Άσΐ09 ^TpτaκίbηSi καϊ &Καστησαί ίττοζ ηiba'
" Ζζϋ τιάτ^ρ, fj ρά W καϊ συ φ^λoψ€vbηs ίτέτνζο
ιτάγχν μάλ'• ου γαρ ίγωγ* ίφάμην ηρωα^ Άχαιου? 165
σχησζΐν ημίτ€ρόν γ€ μίνθ9 καΐ xcipas iamovs•
οΐ b\ &s Τ€ σφηκ€9 μέσον αΐόλοί η^ μίλίσσαι,
οΙκία ττοίησωνταί όδφ Ιπι παιτταλο^σστ/,
ούδ' &'πολ€ί'πουσι,ν κοΐΚον bόμoVi άλλα μένοντ€$
&vbpas θηρητηραί ίμύνονται ττ^ρΧ τέκνων^ 170
As οϊ y ουκ ίθίλουσί ιτνλάων καΐ δυ* ίόντ€
χάσσασθαι itpiv y i^k κατακτάμεν rjk αλωναί.**
'^βί (φατ, oibi Aihs ττ€Ϊθ€ φρίνα ταϋτ* αγορεύων*
*^Εκτορι yap οΐ Θνμ6ί ϊβούλζτο Kvbos dpi^au
"Άλλοι δ* ίμφ* αλΧτισί μάχην ίμάχοντο ττύλτισίν* 1 75
ipyaXiov bi μ€ ταύτα θζον &s ττάντ ίγορενσαι*
ττάνττι yap τϊ^ρΧ Τξίχο^ όρύρζί θεσπώά^ί isvp
k&ivov* *Αργ€ίθί δ^ καϊ &χνύμ€νοί is^p ivayKfi
νηων ημύνοντο' θ€θΙ δ' &καχηατο Θυμ6ν
ττάντ€$9 ίσοί Ααναοϊσί μάχη5 ΙτζίτάρροΘοι ι^σαν• ι8ο
σ\)ν δ' ίβαλον Λαπ^^αι τΐόλζμον καϊ b^OTrJTa.
"Ενθ^ αδ ITetpi^Jov vlos, KpaT€pbs Πολνποίτη9,
boυρX βάλ€ν Αάμασον κννίη^ δια χαλκό ira/wyov: .
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
12. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ• 237
ονδ' &ρα χσλκ€[η Kopvs ίσγ^θ^ν, aXKh biairpb
αΙχμη χαλκζίη βηξ* όστίον, ^γκ€φαΚθ9 δέ 185
ivbov &TTas ΊΤζΊτάΚακτο' bάμaσσ€ bi μιν μ^μαωτα*
αυταρ Ιπβιτα Πι^λωι^α καΙ 'Όρμ^νον i^€vapi^€v.
vibv δ' ^Αντίμάχοίο AeovreSs, ^fos '^Αρηοε,
^ΙττΊτόμαχον βάΚ€ bovpl κατά ζωστήρα τνχησα^•
aJfTLS δ' ^#c κολβοιο ίρυσσάμ€νο9 $ίφο$ όζν 190
^Αντιφάτην μ^ν ττρωτον^ iirat^as δι' ομίλου,
ττληξ^ avτo(rχ€bCηv* δ δ' Sp' Utttlos ovbei ίρ€(σθη*
αντάρ (irciTa Μένωνα καΐ *1αμ€ΐ;6ν καϊ ^Ορίστην
iravras iiraaavripovs ττ4λασ€ χθοΛ τιουλυβοτζίρΐβ,
"Οφρ οΐ Tovs Ινίριζον &π li/rea μαρμαίροντα^ 195
τόφρ^ οί UovXvbapxivTi καΐ *Έκτορι κονροί iirovro,
0% ττλίΐστοί καΐ άριστοι (σαν, μίμασαν δέ μάλιστα
Τ€Ϊχ05 Τ€ ρηζζΐν καΧ iviirprj^eip ττυρί vrjas,
ot ρ' ίτι μ€ρμηριζον ίφ€σταότ€9 τταρα τάφρω.
opvis yap σφιν ΙτζηΚθζ τΐ^ρησίμ^ναι μ€μαώσιν, aoo
ahTos {nlmrirqs ίπ άριστβρά λαοί; ϋργων,
φοινη€ντα bpaKOVTa φ4ρων ονυχ^σσι τιέλωρον
ζωον ίτ αστταίροντα' καΐ οΰ -πω λήΘ€Τ0 χάρμηί*
κόψ€ yhp αντον ίχοντα κατά στήθος τταρα beipriv
lbvωΘ€is όττίσω' ά δ' άπδ edev ηκ€ χαμάζ€ 205
&λγησα9 obvvrjai, μ4σψ δ* ivi κίββα)^ δμιΚω,
avTos δ^ κλάγζαζ τ;ίτ€Τ0 irvoLfjs ανόμοιο.
Ύρώ€5 δ' ίρρίγησαν οτΓω$ tbov αΐόλον όφιν
Κ€ίμ€νον Ιν μίσσοισι, Aibs Tipas αίγιόχοιο.
bri τότ€ Ylov\vbάμas θρασυν "Εκτορο ctTre παραστάδ' a ίο
""Εκτορ, &€ΐ μίν Tt(us μοι ^-ττιττλτισσβίί ίγορ^σιν
Ισβλα φραζομ4ν<ύ, iirel ovbi μ€ν ovbi ίοικ€
b7Jpx>v iovTa τταρ^ζ άγορ€ν€μ€ν, our' ivi βονλη
οίτ€ ττοτ iv πολίμψ, σδν b\ κράτος alkv ίίζ^ιν*
νυν αΐΫ i$€pi(fi &s μοι boKei ξίναι ίριστα.
Digitized by
Google
238 I5&. 1ΛΙΑΔ0? Μ.
μη Ιομ€ν Ααναοίσι μαχησ•όμ€νοί ΊΓ€ρΙ νη&ν.
ώδ€ yap ^κτ€λ€€σθαι όίομαι, el ίτ€Ον γ€
ΎρωσΙν οδ' opvis fjkde τι^ρησέμ^ναι, μ€μαωσίν^
aUrbs υ>^ΐ'κέτη$ iit ipiarepa λ<ών Ηργων,
φοινηζντα bpaKOvra φ4ρων <5ιη;χ€σσ4 ττίΚωρον 220
ζωόν' ίφαρ δ' &φίηκ€ irapos φίλα οίκί* Ικίσθαι,
ονδ' ίτ€λ€σσ€ φέρων bόμ€vaι Τ€κί€σσιν koiaiv•
&S ^fxcty, €Ϊ ττ4ρ Τ€ πι;λαί και Τ€Ϊχοζ 'Αχαιών
ρηξόμζθα σθ4ν€Ϊ μeyάλ<^, €ίξωσί δ* 'Αχαιοί,
ον κοσμφ τταρα νανφιν ί\€Όσόμζ& avrh, KikevOa' 225
iroXkmfs γαρ Ύρώων καταλ€ίψομ€ν, ots K€V ΆχαιοΙ
χαλκψ br|ώσ^ωσιv ίμυνόμ^νοι ircpl νηωρ.
&bi χ ντΓΟκρίναιτο θ€οπρότΓθ9, hs σάφα θνμ^
db€lη Τ€ράων καί οΐ ττ€ΐθοίατο λαοί."
Τον b^&pimibpa Ibiiv ττροσίφη κορνθαίολοί*Έκτωρ' 23α
" Ilovλvbάμa, συ μ^ν ονκίτ^ ίμοΧ φΙΧα ταυτ ayo/ocvety
οΧσβα καΧ ίΧΚον μνθον ίμζίνονα rovbe νοησαι,.
el δ' ίτ€ον brj τούτον άπέ cnrovbiji iyopeieis^
ίζ &ρα brj τοί Ιπ€ΐτα θ€θϊ φρίνα^ &λ€&αν αντοί^
hs Kckeai Ζηνο$ μ^ν ipiyboiiroio λαθίσθαί 235
βονλ4ων, &S τί μοί αντο$ νπίσχ€Τ0 καΐ κατίν€νσ€'
τννη δ' οίωνοΐσι TawTrTcpvyta-^i iceXetJct?
ττ€ίΘ€σθαί, των οδ rt μζτατρί'πομ ovb* &Κ€γίζω,
€ΐτ ίιτί δβ^Γ ίωσι irpbs ηω τ ηέλιόν Τ€,
€Ϊτ i'n apL<rT€ph τοί ye ττοτΐ ζόφον η€ρΟ€ντα. 240
ημ€ΐί bi μ€γάΚοιο Atbs τϊ^ιθώμξβα βουλζ,
hs νασι θνητοϊσί καΐ ίθανάτοισιν άνάσσα.
els οΙων6ί apioros &μύν€σθαί irepl ττάτρη^»
τίτΓΤ€ σύ belboiKas ττόΚζμον καΐ b^oTrJTa ;
cl τΓ€ρ γάρ τ' άλλοι ye irepl κτ€ΐνύμ€θα ττάντ€9 245
νηνσΐν Ιτ^ *ApycίωI;, σο\ δ* ον bios ίστ άττολέσθαι*
ον γάρ rot κραΙ^ίη μ€V€bήϊos ovbi μαχήμων• ^ .
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
I5&. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ. 239
fl δέ συ ^ηϊοτητοζ &φίζ€αι, rji τιν ίΐΚΚον
τταρφάμ^νοί ίττί€σσιν &TT0Tp4\jf€Ls τιολίμοιο^
αντίκ iμ(^ υπό bovpi TVirch iirb Θνμ6ν 3λ^σσ649.** 250
*i2s Spa φωνησαζ ηγησατο, τοί δ' &μ ίττοντο
ηχ^ θ€<ηΓ€σίΎΐ' iirl δ^ Zevy Τ€ρτηκ4ραννο5
ωρσ€ν άπ Ίδαίωι; 6ρ4ων ανόμοιο Θύ€λλαν,
η ρ* Wvs νηων κονίην φ4ρ€ν* avrhp * Αχαιών
Θ4λγ€ νόον, ΎρωσΙν δ^ καΐ "Εκτορι Kvhos δτταζξ, «55
του ιτ€ρ brj τ^ράζσσι TrcTTOLeorcs rjbi βίηφι
ρήγννσθαί μίγα Τ€Ϊχοί * Αχαιών ΤΓ€φήτίζον.
κρόσσα^ μ^ν τΐύργων Ιρυον, καΐ Ipenrov iiroX^cis,
στηλα^ τ€ ττροβληταί ίμ6χλ€ον, &s 4ρ* * Αχαιοί
ττ paras iv γαίτι ΘΙσαν Ιμμβναι ίχματα ττύργων• a 6ο
TOLs 61 y avipvov, Ιλττοντο δ^ Τ€Ϊχο9 Άχαιώι;
ρηξ€ΐν' ovbi νύ πω Δαναοί χάζοντο KeXeiSov^
άλλ' οϊ γ€ ρινοισι βοών φράζαντ€ί ίττάλζζΐί
βάλλον απ* αυτάων bη^ovs υπό Τ€ίχο$ lovras•
*Αμφοτ4ρω δ* Αϊαντ€ κ€λ€ντιόωντ ίπΐ ττύργων 265
TiavToae φοιτητην, μίνοε 6τρύνοντ€$ Άχαιώι;.
άλλοι; μ€ΐλιχίοι$, άλλον arcpeois ίπ^€σ(Γΐ
V€[k€OV, 6ν τίνα ττάγχν μάχηζ μ€θιίντα ϊδοΐ€ν•
" ω φίλοι, ^Αργ€ίων 8s τ' ίζοχο$ Ss Τ€ μ€<Γη€ΐ9
Ss Τ€ x€p€iOT€pos, iiTci οί πω TiavTcs όμοιοι 270
&v€p€s kv πολ^μφ, ννν ('πλ€Τ0 ίργον ίττασι'
καΐ δ' αντοί TOb€ που γιγνύσκ€Τ€. μη ris όπίσσω
Τ€τράφΘω τΐοτΐ vrjas όμοκλητηρο^ &KOvaas,
iWh πρόσω Ϊ€σΘ€ καϊ άλλτ^λοισι κ4λ€(Γθ€^
at Κ€ Zeus barjaiv 'Ολυμπίου άστ€ροιτητη9 275
veiKos &'πωσαμένον9 bηtovs ττροτϊ άστυ bί€σθaι.^
*i2s τύ γ€ τΐροβοωντζ μάχην &τρννον ^Αχαιών,
των δ', &s Τ€ vιφάb€S χιόνος πίπτωσι Θαμ€ΐα1
ηματι χ€ΐμ€ρίίρ, δτ€ τ' ώρ€Τ0 μητίζτα Ζίυί
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
240 I a. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ.
νίφ€μ€ν, ανθρύττοίσι τηφανσκόμίνο^ τα & κηλα* aSo
κοιμησα9 δ' &νέμχ)ν9 χί€ΐ Ιμπ^δοι/, δφρα καΚνψτι
νψηλων ορίων κορνφαί καΐ irpaovas άκρους
καΐ TTcbia λωτ€νντα καΐ &vbp&v irCova ίργα,
καί τ' Ιφ' aXbs ttoXitjs κίχυται λιμίσιν Τ€ κσΧ ίκτοΛ^,
κύμα hi μιν ττροσττλάζον Ιρυκβταΐ' άλλα re ττάντα 285
€Ϊλ.νται καΘύττ€ρθ\ οτ ϊτηβρίσΎΐ Aihs δμβρο$*
&S: των ίμψοτίρωαζ λίθοι ττωτωντο θαμ€ΐαί,
αΐ μ^ν αρ' is Τρώα?, αΐ δ' L• Ύρύων is 'A^atot/y,
βαλλομένων* τό δέ τ^ίγρ^ ϋτΓ€ρ τταν boviros όρωρ€ί.
Ούδ' αν Ίΐω τότ€ γ€ Τρώβ? καϊ φaίbLμos "Εκτωρ 290
Τ€ίχ€ος ipprj^avTO ττνλαί καΐ μακρί>ν δχηα,
€ΐ μη αρ^ vihv kbv Σap^rηb6va μητίζτα Zci?
ωρσ€ν ίπ' Άρ7€ίοισ4, λίονθ^ &s βονσΐν ίλιζιν•
αντίκα δ' ασπίδα μ^ν ττρόσθ^ ίσχζτο πάντοσ Ησην^
καλην χαλκζίην ίζηλατον, ijv Αρα χαλκ€ν9 295
ηλασ€ν^ (ντοσθζν bi βοζίαί ράψ€ θαμίΛ?
Xpvaeirfs pάβboισι bvqv€Kiaiv it^pX κύκλον*
την αρ^ δ γ€ ττρδσθζ σχόμ€νο9, bvo bovpe τιν&σσων^
βή ρ' ϊμ€ν &s Τ€ λίων όρ€σίτροφθ9, os τ iiribevris
bηpbv % κρζίων, κέλζται bi Ι θνμο9 αγηνωρ 300
μήλων 'π€φησοντα καΐ is ττυκίνον bδμov iλθ€ΐv'
el τΓβρ γάρ χ dJpryat παρ* αύτόφι βύτopas ivbpas
aifv κνσΐ καΐ bovpe^at φvλίσσovτas irepl μήλα,
οί ρά τ &ΤΓ€ίρητο$ μ€μον€ σταθμοΐο blcaOai,
άλλ* δ γ' Sp' ?2 ηρΐίαζζ μ€τάλμ€vos, rji καΐ airrhs 305
ίβλητ iv πρύτοισι Borjs άπέ x€Lphs (ίκοντί*
&s pa τότ &ντίθ€ον Σap^Γηbόva θvμbs &νηκ€
Teixos iirat^ai διά re ρηζασθαι iiraX^eis»
αντίκα δ^ Γλαυκοί ττροσίφη, iralb* Ίτητολόχοιο*
"Γλαυκά, τίη brj νώϊ Τ€Τίμημ€σΘα μάλιστα S'o
ibptf τ€ κρίασίν τ€ Ib^ irXciot; beirafaaiv
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
ία. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ• 241
iv AvKCrf, TravT€S δέ θ€ονί &s €ΐσορ6ωσί,
καΐ τ4μ€νθ9 ν€μ6μ€σΘα μ4γα Ζάνθοιο παρ* οχΟα^,
καλόν φνταλίηί καΐ αρούρηί ττυροφόροιο ;
τω νυν χρη ΑνκΙοίσι μίτα τΐρύτοισιν lovras 315
kστάμ€v ffii μαγτι$ κανστ^ίρη^ άντιβολησαι^
δφρα TLS ώδ' €ΪπΥΐ Αυκίων ττύκα Θωρηκτάων'
' ου μάν &κλη€ΐ9 Ανκίην κάτα κοφαν4ονσιν
ημίτ€ροι βασιλψ^, (boval Τ€ ττίονα μήλα
οΐνόν τ ίζαιτον μ€λLηbia' άλλ' άρα καΐ ts 320
ίσβλη, iirel Ανκίοισι μ4τα .ττρύτοκη μάχονται.*
ω iriirov, €ΐ μ^ν γαρ ττόλζμον ττζρΐ rovbc φνγόντζ
aU\ brf μίλλοίμ€ν ίγηρω τ ίθανάτω Τ€
ίσ•σ€σΘ\ ουτ€ κ€ν avrbs hi ττρώτοισι μαχοίμην
οντ€ κ€ ok στέλλοίμι μάχην h Kvbi.av€Lpav' 325
νυν δ' ίμττηί γαρ Krjpes ίφ€στάσίν θανάτοιο
μνρίαι, &S ουκ ίστι φυγ€Ϊν βροτον ovb' ύτταλύζαι,
ϊομ€ν, ηί τφ εϋχοί όρ4^ομ€ν, rji rty ημΐν**
*i2y ίφατ\ ovbi Γλαύκο? &ΤΓ€τράΐΓ€Τ oib* άπίθησζ'
τίύ δ' Whs βητην Αυκίων μέγα ίΘνο$ &γοντ€, 33^
Tois bi lbii>v ρίγησ vibs ITcTcaio Μβνβσ^βυ^•
του γαρ brj Tipos πύργον ϊσαν κακότητα φίροντζ^.
ττάτττην€ν δ* &να ττυργον * Αχαιών, cl tlv Iboao
ηγεμόνων, os tls ol αρην ίτάροισιν &μύναί'
h δ' ίνόησ Αϊαντ€ bύω, πολέμου ακορητω, 335
karaoras, Ύζυκρόν τ€ viov κλισίηΘ€ν Ιόντα,
ίγγύθ^ν άλλ' ου irds οΐ ίην βύσαντί γ€γων€Ϊν'
τόσσο$ γαρ κτύπος fjev, &ϋτη δ' ουρανον Ικ€,
βαλλομένων σακέων Τ€ καΐ Ιπποκόμων τρυφαλ€ΐων
καΐ πυλίων* πάσαί γαρ ίπωχατο, τοϊ bi κατ αυτά$ 34^
Ιστάμ€νοι παρωντο βίτι ρηξαντ€9 ίσ€λθ€Ϊν.
αίψα δ' ίπ Αϊαντα προΐ^ι κήρυκα θοωτην*
*' ίρχ€θ, bl€ θοωτα, θέων ΑΙαντα κάλ€α•σον,
-η Digitized by VjjOOQIC
24^ 12. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ.
άμφοτίρω μ^ν μάλλον* h γάρ κ δ\ αριστορ ίνάντων
€Ϊη, ivcl τάχα TTJbe rerev^erai aliAs SKeOpos• 345
ώδ€ γαρ ίβρισαρ Ανκίων Αγοί, οί το vapos V€p
ζαχμη€Ϊ9 Τίλίθουσι κατά κρατ€ρα9 υσμίναί.
el be σφιν κΛ KeWi vovos fcol veiKOs Spwpev,
άλλα irep otos ϊτω Ύeλaμάvιos Ιίλκψος Alas,
καΐ ol TevKpos ίμ ΙσνίσΘω τόζων €v elbas.^ 350
^Ω,ς Ιφατ, ονδ' &ρα οΐ κηρνζ άνίΘησ€Ρ Αχούσαν,
βή hi eieiv ναρά Te^xps * Αχαιών χαλκοχίτύνων^
στη bi ναρ AlavTea-at κιων, elOap bi irpoariiba'
** Αϊαντ, *Apryei(av ήγητορ€ χαλκοχιτάνων,
'qvayei UeTeQo bιoτpeφios φίλθ9 vibs 355
Kela Ιμ€ν, δφρα ττόνοιο μίνυνθά vep αντίάσητον,
άμφοτίρω pkv μίαλλον' 6 yap κ δ\ άριστον αναντών
eϊη, ivel τάχα KeWi Ter€6^eTax alms δλ€Θρο9'
&be γαρ ίβρισαν Ανκίων άγοί, ο% τ6 vapos vep
C^Xfil^^^ τeλίθovσι κατά KpaTephs νσμίνα^. ^6ο
et bl και ivSibe vep v6λeμos καΐ veiKOS δρωρ€ν,
άλλα vep οΐοί ϊτω Ύeλaμωvιos ίιλκιμοί Atas,
και οΐ TevKpos ipL ίσνίσθω τόζων €v ^δώ;."
^i2s ίφατ, ονδ' άνίθησ€ μέγα9 Ύeλaμωvιos Alas•
αντίκ *Oϊλιάbηv Ivea vTepoevTa vpooTivba' ζ^δ
*' Αΐαν, σφωϊ μ^ν aiSi, συ κάί KpaTepbs Avκoμηbηs,
karaOTes Aavaobs iTpoverov Ιφι μάχeσθaι*
ανταρ iyii κeισ €ΐμι ical άντιόω νολέμοιο'
αΐψα δ' lλeύσoμaι atrris, Ινην ei τοΐ$ ΙναμύνωΓ
*Ω,$ άρα φωνησαί άνίβη Ύ€λαμώνιοε Alas, 37©
καί οΐ TevKpos άμ fie κασίγνητοί καΧ δνατροί*
τοϊε δ' άμα Ώavbίωv Ύ€ύκρου φ4ρ€ καμνύλατόζα•
eirre Mevea^ijos μ€γαθύμου ννργον ίκοντο
Telxeos iirrhs lovTes, ίν€ΐγομίνοισι δ' ίκοντο,
οί δ' iv iπάλζeιs βαϊνον ipeμv^ λαίλανι ίσοι 375
Digitized by VjOOQIC
τα. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ. 243
ϊφθιμοι Ανκίων fjyrjTopes rjbi μίΙοντ€ί*
ονν δ' ϊβάλοντο μάχ€σθαί ίναντίορ, ωρτο 6' άντψ
Alas bk ττρωτοί Ύζλαμύνιο^ ivbpa κατίκτα,
Σapπηbovτos kraipov, Έττικλήα μ€γάθνμον,
μαρμάρ<^ όκρω€ντί βολών, S ρα rcixcos ivrbs 380
κ€Ϊτο μίγαί τταρ ίτταλζιν vnepraros' ovbi κ4 μιν pea
χ€ίρ€σσ &μφοτ€ρ7ΐ$ (χρι &νηρ ovbi μάΚ* ηβών,
οϊοι νυν βροτοί ζΐσ* ο δ' Sp' νψόΘ€ν ίμβαλ^ aeCpas,
ΐ9λί£σσ€ bi Τ€τράφολον κvviηVy σνν δ' όστ^ &ρα^€
τϊίντ &μvbL$ κ€φοληί' 6 δ' Sp' &pvevT7Jpi ioiKias 385
κάππ€σ* άφ' υψηλού τηίργου, λίπ€ δ' δστ4α Θυμοί•
TcUKpos bi Τλαϋκον, κρατ€ρον -παϊδ' ^Ιιητολόχοιο,
Ιψ Ιτζζσσυμζνον βάλ€ Γ€ΐχ€09 ύψηλοΊο,
fj ρ Ιδβ γυμνφθίντα βραχίονα, τταϋσ€ bi χ&ρμηί.
&ψ δ' άπό Τ€ίχ€05 SXto λαβών, ϊνα μη ns *Α.\αιων 39^
βλήμ€νον &θρήσ€ί€ καΐ €υχ€τόψτ* iirieaat.
Σapvηbovτι δ' ίχοί γ4ν€Τ0 Γλαύκου ivLOvros,
αυτίκ* lirci τ Ινόησ^ν' δμω$ δ' ου ληθζτο χάρμηί,
άλλ' S γ€ θ€στopίbηv *Αλκμάονα boυpl τυχησαί
νύξ\ I/C δ* ίσίζασ^ν ίγχοί' δ δ' ^ΟΊτόμζνοί viae boυρl 395
τΐρηνηί, άμφΐ bi οΐ βράχ€ Τ€ύχ€α ττοικίλα χαλκφ.
Σap^rηbωv δ' ί/)' ίτταλζιν Ιλώζ; χβρσί στίβαρ^σι,ν
ίλχ, η δ' ίσΊΤ€Τ0 ττασα bιaμ'π€pίs, αυτάρ ΰτΓ€ρθ€
Τ€Ϊχοί ίγυμνώθη, ττολίζσσι b\ Θηκ€ κ4λ€νθον•
Ύ6ν δ' Alas καϊ Ύ€ΰκρο5 δμαρτησανθ^ δ μ^ν 2φ 400
β€βληκ€ΐ Τ€λαμωνα V€pl στήΘ€σσι φa€ιvhv
iairibos ίμφιβρότη^* άλλα Zevs κηρα$ Ιίμυνζ
Tsaibhs kw, μίι νηυσίν (τη ττρύμντισί baμ€ίη'
Alas δ' aairiba νύζ€ν ίτΓάλμ€νο5, oibi biairph
ηλυθζν ίγχ€ίη, στυφ4λιζ€ bi μιν μ€μαωτα• 4^5
χώρησ€ν δ' ipa τυτΘ6ν ί'πάλζΐ05' οΰδ' S γ€ νάμτταν
χάζ(τ\ iird οΐ βvμhs iiKmro Kvbos ^H<f,feedbyGoOgIe
244 ΐίί. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ.
κ4κλ€Τ0 δ' ivTiBioiotv ίΚίζάμ€νο$ Ανκίοίσιν*
'' ώ Αύκιοι, τι τ ίρ ώδ€ μ€θΐ€Τ€ Boopihoi oXic^; ;
apyaXiov hi. μοί k<m kclL Ιφθίμφ Tiep ίόντί 410
μούνί^ ρηζαμίνφ θέσθαι iraph νηνσΐ κ4λ€υθον*
άλλ' ίφομαρτ€ΪΤ€* ττλζόνων hi τοι (ργον &μ€ίνον^
*i2s (φα^, οΐ hi &νακτο9 ντίοΜσαντ€^ &μοκλ^ν
μαΧΚον ίττίβρισαν βονληφόρον &μφΙ ίνακτα.
'Apyciot δ' ίτ€ρωΘ€ν ίκαψτύνίΐντο φάλαγγας 4'5
Τ€ίχ€θί ίντοσθ€ν, μίγα bi σφισι φαίν€Τ0 ίργον*
οντ€ γαρ ΐφθιμοι Αύκίοί Ααναων ib'vvavTO
Τ€ΐχο9 ρηζάμ€νοί θίσθαι vaph νηνσι κίλ^νθον,
οντ€ ΊΓοτ αίχμηταΐ ΑαναοΙ Ανκίον^ ibύvavτo
Τ€ίχ€09 &>/r ώσασθαι^ i-TTcl τά πρώτα πίλασΘ€ν. 4*ο
άλλ' &s τ &μφ* οΰροισί δί? ivip€ ^ηρίάασθον,
μ€τρ' Ιν χ€ρσΙν ίχοντ€9, ίπιζύνίύ iv άρούρτι,
& τ 6λίγ<ύ ίνίχύρψ ίρίζητον ττ€ρΙ ϊσης,
&S άρα Tois hUepyov Ιττάλ^ tes* οΐ δ' virip αντίων
hriovv άλλ^λωι; ίμφ\ στηθ^σσι fioclas 4^3
ianibas €νκύκλου$ λαισηϊά Τ€ -nrepoevra.
πολλοί δ' οντάζοντο κατοί χρόα νηλ4ϊ χαλκ^,
ημ^ν 5τ€ΐρ στρ€φΘίντί μετάφρ^να γυμνωθ^ίη
μαρναμ4νων, ττολλοί bi διαμιτβρέί aamibos αντη?,
iravTrj bri ττνργοί καΐ ίττάλζι^^ αϊματι φωτών 43ο
ippabar αμφοτ4ρωθ€ρ &vb Ύρύων καΐ Άχαιώι;.
άλλ' οΰδ' &$ ib^vavTo φόβον ποιήσαι Άχαιώι;,
άλλ' ίχον &s Τ€ τάλαντα γννη χ€ρνητί9 &ληθη9,
η Τ€ σταθμίιν ίχονσα κσΧ elpiov &μφΙε &ν4Κκ€ί
Ισάζονσ, ϊνα τταισίν &€ΐκ4α μισθ6ν ίρηται' 435
ay μ^ν των iirl Ισα μάχη τίτατο ντόλίμό^ re,
Ίτρίν y St€ δτ) Zcvs Kvbos ihripTfpov *Έκτορι δώκ€
ΏptaμίbΎ|, h$ πρώτοι ίσηλατο τ^Ιχοζ 'Αχαιών.
ηυσ€ν b\ biairpvaiov Ύρώ^σσι γ€γωνύί'
Digitized by
Google
12. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ. 245
'* δρννσθ*, Ιτί'ηό'^αμοι Τ/οώβί, ρήγνυσθ€ hi Τ€ί\οί 440
^Αργ€ίων καΐ νηνσΐν ίνί€Τ€ deinnbaks ττυρ."
*i2y φάτ ίτζοτρύνων, οΙ δ' οϊίασι iravrcs ίίκονον,
Χθνσαν δ' ίπΐ Τ€Ϊχοί &o\ki€S' οΐ μ^ν iircfTa
κροσσάων ίττίβαινον ακαχμίνα bovpar ίχοντ€9,
"Εκτωρ δ' αρττάζαζ λααν φ4ρ€ν, Ss pa ιτνΚάων 445
^στηκ€ί ττρόσθζ, ττρνμνο^ τταχύ^, ανταρ ύτΐ^ρΘ^ν
οξυ^ (ην* τ6ν δ' ού κ€ δν' άνίρ€ bημov άρίστω
ρηϊ^Ιω^ ί^Γ* αμαξαν &π oib^os όχλίσσ€ΐαν,
όίοι νυν βροτοί €ίσ'• δ hi μιν ρ4α iraXXc καϊ oloy.
τόν οΐ ίλαφρον ίΘηκ€ Κρόνου ttols &γκυλομητ€ω, 45ο
is δ' δτ€ ττοιμην peta φ4ρ€ί ττόκον ipacvos olbs
χ€φΙ λαβών ίτίρτι^ ολίγον b4 μιν αχθο$ lirciyct,
&S *^Εκτωρ Wis σavίbωv φ4ρ€ λαχιν aeipas,
αϊ ρα irtJXas €Ϊρυντο ττύκα στιβαρών άραρυία^^
bικλίbas ύψηλάί* boiol δ' ίντοσθ^ν όχψ^ 455
€ΐχον ίττημοίβοί, μία bi κληϊ^ iTraprjp€L,
στη δέ μάλ* iyyvs Ιύν, καΐ 4ρ€ΐ,σάμ€νο£ βάλ€ μίσσα$,
€? bιaβάs, Ινα μη οΐ &φαυρότ€ρον βίλθ9 Λη,
ρηζζ δ' άπ &μφοτ4ρου$ θαιρούς* τϊίσ^ b\ λίθο^ €Ϊσω
βριθοσνντι, μ4γα δ' &μφΙ ττύλαι μύκον, ούδ' Sp* 6χη€$ 4^0
4<Γχ€Θ4την, (ravCbcs bi bUrpLayev iXkvbis &Κλη
λοο9 νπό pnnjs* δ δ* ίρ' ίσθορ€ φaίbLμos *Έκτωρ
νυκτΐ Oofi araXavTOs υττώπια' λάμττζ bi χαλκφ
σμ€pbaλi<^, rhv leoro irepl χροί, boia bi χ€ρσΙ
bodp* ίχ€ν' ουκ άν rk μιν ίρυκάκοι ίντιβολησαε 4^5
νόσφί θ€ων, St ίσαλτο τΓΟλα9' ττυρί t* 6σσ€ b^bri^u
κ4κλ€Τ0 bk Ύρύζσσιν ^λι,ζάμ€νθ5 Kaff δμιλον
τ€ΐχοί ύτΓ€ρβαίν€ΐν' τοί δ' ότρύνοντι ττίθοντο,
αΜκα δ' οί μ^ν Τ€Ϊχο9 ύττίρβασαν, οΐ bi κατ αυταί
'ποιητα£ ίσέχνντο ττύλας' ΑαναοΙ δ' ^φόβηβζν 47ο
νηα^ ivh γλαφυρά$, Sμabo9 δ' άλίαστος ίτύχθη, ^ .
Digitized by VjOOQIC
Λ
Digitized by
Google
NOTES.
BOOK I.
The numbers with the marl• § refer to the 'Homeric Grammar,*
The snbjeot of the Iliad is an episode of the siege of Troy — a
quarrel between Agamemnon, the supreme king of the Greek army, and
Achilles, their greatest warrior. When the poem opens, the Greeks are
encamped on the coast near Troy: nine years have passed, and many
Trojan towns have been taken and plundered, but the city itself still
holds out.
The poet begins by announcing his subject (11. 1-7), and then re-
lates shortly the events which led to the fatal quarrel (11. 8-53). The
remainder of the first book may be divided into four parts, according to
the changes of scene : —
I. The debate in the Assembly and quarrel (11. 54-317).
a. In the camp of Achilles — the taking of Briseis, and complaint of
Achilles to Thetis (11. 318-430).
3. Interval of twelve days — restoration of Chryseis (11. 430-492).
4. On Olympus — the prayer of Thetis for the defeat of the Greeks,
Wid the scene between Zeus,, Here, and Hephaestus (11. 493-611).
I. θ€ά, the Muse, who sings by the mouth of the poet.
Πηληΐάθ€ω. The two Patronymic Endings -iiiy-s and -ΧοΒη-^, with
the doubtful vowel of the Stem (Ili/Xcvy, Gen. ΙΙη\η-οί and Ili^Xi-os),
give the forms ΤΙηλη-ϊά^ψί and ΤΙηΚ^-ίΒψ^. -δcω is scanned as one
syllable, by * Synizesis,* § 51, 7.
a. ούλ6μ€νοι is an Epic variety of the Part. 1\6μ€νοί^ meaning
•miserable.' 'accursed*; as 6\oio is a form of curse. Cp. 6ν•ίιμ€νυί,
'blessed ' (Od. a. 33), and Svaio^ a form of blessing.
Ιθηκι, *made,* 'brought about* ; cp. II. 3. 321 ral•^ tpya . . ίθηκ€,
3- "Άνθι, heteroclite Dat. of 'AfSi^s, § 22, 2. 'A%;is usually a person
Digitized by
Google
248 ILIAD. BOOK I.
in Homer; butcp. Π. 23. 244 "ΆΧΖι κίύθωμοα, Ί shall be hid in Hades.*
Here the sense of place is required, * hurled forth to Hades/
4. TcOxc (for Ι-τ€ΐ;χ€, § 11, 5). The Impf. shows that this Clause
is really subordinate, * while it made,* &c., § 27.
κνν-€σσχν, Dat. Plur., § 20, 4. avrovs, i. e. their bodies, § 4β.
5. ΊΓ&σι, * of all kinds*; cp. 5. 52 aypia νάντα^ 'all kinds of game.'
Here vultures are especially meant. ctcXcCcto, § 8, B, i.
6. cj ου goes with dciSe (1. i), the poet wishing to mark exactly the
part of the Trojan story which he has taken for his subject, viz. the
quarrel of Achilles and Agamenmon. So Demodocus in the Odyssey
(8. 500) sings €v9€v Ιλών ws «.τ A. * taking up the story from the point
where ' &c. And the Odyssey itself opens in the same way, with a
prayer to the Muse to begin 'from some point* {άμ6θ€ν, Od. i. 20).
The parenthesis (11. 2-5) explains how the * wrath * yielded matter
for an Epic poem. Aids δ' ctcXcCcto βουλή does not refer to any
particular purpose of Zeus, but is a general recognition of his provi-
dence ; compare Aids μΐ-γάλον Sia fiovKas in the sketch of Demodocus'
song, Od. 8. 82.
δαΜΓτήτην, 'parted* : στηναι (2 Aor.) generally implies motion.
8. tCs t' ip . . θ€ών, 'which then of the gods,* &c. : on τ* &p{a)
see § 49, 3. σψωί, § 23.
cpiSi, with ίυν4ηκ€, • brought together in strife.' f υν-ίηκ€, § 5, a.
|iaxc<r6ai, 'for fighting,* 'so that they fought'; § 3β, i.
9. &, 'he,' the common meaning of the Art. in Homer, § 47, I.
10. νοΰσοβ, Ionic for νόσοί. oXckovto hk XooC is subordinate in sense
(see on 1. 4) ; the next line is construed with νοΰσον — &ρσ€. A prose writer
would have said νόσον /ecue^v καΧ τοΓί Xaois 6\(θρΙαν^ or the like.
11. T^v Χρύσην. This use of the Article is scarcely to be paralleled
in Homer. In other examples with a Proper Name it is used with an
adversative Particle {αύτάρ, μίν^ δβ), and only of a person already
mentioned : e.g. 2. 105 αυτά,ρ 6 αΖτ€ UiXcsf/, It may be meant to in-
troduce a new person on the scene, § 47, 2, 6.
13. λυσ6μ€νο8. The Act. means simply *to release': the Mid. means
' to obtain the release for oneself,* ' to ransom.' The notion of * getting
a thing done,' as opposed to doing it oneself, is not the esiential one :
see Riddell's Digest, § 87.
dircpcCoxa, 'boundless*: vipas, 'end.'
14. στέμματα (from στ4φω\*Β. chaplet* of wool, his symbol as priest
of Apollo, which as a suppliant he does not wear, but carries on his
staff (Ameis). Note that στέμματα and στέμμα (1. 28) are used without
distinction : so τόζον and τόζα, &c. On the & of * AirtJAXovos, § 53, 2.
18. «'May the gods grant you victory, &c., if you release my
daughter.' $coC is scanned as one syllable.
19. v6^w. On the scanning of the second syllable, § 53, 3.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 4-44. 249
20. Xv<nu.TC. The Opt. is a gentle form of Imperative, § SO, a
τά δ* diroiva. The Art. points the contrast : not * take this ransom,*
but * take the other, the ransom/ «• take instead the ransom,' § 47, 2, b.
8ixc<r6ai, Inf. used as an Imperative, § 86, 3.
The Pres. δ€χ€<ΓΛ« brings the act into connexion with λύσαιτ€ («re-
lease her, while you receive ransom for so doing '), see on 1. 10. Con-
versely in 1. 23 the Aor. ί^χΛχι is the main verb, cLlS(tc$cu subordinate.
22. €ΐΓ€υφήμησαν, *gave their voices in favour': Ini expresses the
direction of the assent given : so kvivc^w, * nod in assent.*
23. alSctodot. The word aMs in Homer includes all shrinking from
complaint or disapproval — shame, respect, pity, &c. δ^χθαι, § 8, A.
24. θυμφ, a locatival Dat., ' in his soul.'
25. lirC, in Tmesis, § 41, 2. μνθον, cognate Ace, § 87, a, 'enjoined
a hard speech,* i.e. 'gave him an injunction in hard words.*
26. ιαχ€(ω, Subj., § 13, A. μ,ή ιαχ€ίω is virtually an Imperative, * see
that I do not find you,* § 29, 5.
28. μή, 'lest.* ού χραίσμ-α, * avail not.' τοι, end. Dat. of σι?.
31. ΙίΓοιχομίνην. The laros or beam was upright, and the worker
moved backwards and forwards ; cp. Lat. cbire telam,
άνηύωσαν, * presenting herself for,* * coming to,' Part, (with Assi'
milation, § 8, B. 2) of άντιάΜ, Elsewhere ά^τιάα; and άντιάζω take a
Gen. with the notion of 'coming to take part in' {μάχη$, ΚργΜτ, &c.).
32. νέηαι, Subj., § 13, Β.
33. IScurcv, conmionly written ^85ei<rcv, $ 55, 3. The original form
was Vhftiaa (Curt. Stud. viii. 466) ; as to f, see § 54.
35• h Ycpaiis, on the Art. see § 37, 2, e.
37. κλΰθι, 2 Aor. Imperative, § 3.
άμφφίβηκαβ, lit. ' dost stand over ' ; the metaphor is from bestriding
for protection, cp. II. 17• 4 ^/*0^ δ* op' άχηψ βσΐν* ώί rts vepi -ηόρτακι
μήτηρ. Note that Apollo in the Iliad is especially a Trojan deity.
The Apollo of Delos and Delphi belongs to later Dorian times.
38. TcvlSoio, Gen. with άνάσσω: so with ίι^ίομαι (see on 1. 71),
κρατ4ω (1. 79). Ιφι, * mightily,' Neut. of ♦Γ^ί-ί, * strong ' ; on the
Hiatus, which is probably due to loss of f , see $ 54.
39. ^μιν9€θ, epithet, said to be from a town Χμίνθη ; or ■= * killer of
mice,' from σμίνΘο$, a mouse. But see Lang, Custom andMyth^ p. 103.
Ini . . Ipcilia, 'roofed in,* i.e. 'built.* It seems strange to couple
the building of a temple with the every-day service. Possibly, however,
the temples here meant were mere temporary structures of branches
(Pausan. x. 5. 5). Others explain 'decked with boughs* (Virg. ./En.
2. 248 delubra deum , ,festa velamus fronde),
40. μηρία, see the sacrifice, 1. 460 ff. κατά . . ^ίκηα, Tmesis, % 41, 2.
41. ήδ4. 'and,* see § 49. κρήηνον, i Aor. Imper. (irpaio/yo;).
44. Kcn-d is here ' down from,* § 42, 2.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
24^ 12. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ.
&μφοτ4ρω μ\ν μαΚλον' h yip κ ϋχ Άριστον ίττάιττων
€Ϊη, iircl τάχα Tjjbc Τ€Τ€ύζ€ται alirvs S\€0pos• 345
(δδ€ γαρ Ιβρισαν Αυκίων ίγοί, οί το irapos ΤΓ€ρ
ζαχρη€Ϊ$ τξλίθουσι Karct KpaT€pas νσμ[να$•
€ΐ δε σφιν καΐ κ€Ϊθί ttovos καΐ ν€Ϊκο$ ορωρζν,
άλλα TT€p olos ϊτω Ύξλαμύνίο^ &λκίμο9 Alas,
καί οΐ Ύ€νκρο$ &μ Ισττεσ^ω τόζων eS €lbώs.^ 350
*i2s (φατ, ουδ' &ρα οΐ κηρνζ ατΓίΘησ€ν άκουσαν,
βη δέ eiciv τταρά Τ€Ϊχο$ 'Αχαιών χαλκοχιτώνων,
στη δέ Trap* ΑΙάντζσσι κι,ων, cWap δέ Tipooiiiha'
" Αϊαντ^ *Αργ€ίων ηγητορ€ χαλκοχιτύνων^
ηνύγ€ΐ Πετεώο bL•oτp€φios φίλος vlbs 355
Κ€Ϊσ ϊμ€ν, δφρα ττόνοιο μίνυνθί ΤΓ€ρ ίντιάσητον,
αμφοτίρω μ^ν μάλλον* δ γάρ κ οχ Άριστον αττάντων
€Ϊη, iirii τάχα κ^ΐθι τζτεύζξται aliris δλ€Θρο$*
ώδ€ γαρ ίβρισαν Αυκίων άγοί, οϊ τ6 Trapos 7T€p
ζαχρη€Ϊ$ Τ€λ4θουσι κατά κρατ€ρά$ νσμίνα$» S^o
ci δέ καΐ ivOabe irep ττόλζμοί καΐ v€lkos ορωρ€ν,
αλλά τΓ€ρ οΐοί ϊτω Ύ^λαμωνιοί Άλκιμοε Alas,
καί οΐ TevKpos &μ ζσττέσθω τόζων cS είδώί/'
^i2s ίφατ, ουδ' άττίθησζ μίγαί Ύ€λαμώνΐ05 Αία?.
αντίκ *OϊλLάbηv Ιπεα ΤΓΤ€ρΟ€ντα TTpooTjvba' 365
" Αΐαν, σφωϊ μ\ν αυθι, σν καί KpaTcphs AυκoμήbηS9
koraOT€S Aavaois ότρύν€Τον ΐφι μάχ€σθάι'
ανταρ ίγίϋ Κ€Ϊσ* €Ϊμι καΐ άντιόω ττολ4μοιο'
αίψα δ' ίλ€ύσομαι aiTis, ίττην cS rots ίτζαμύνωΓ
*i2s Άρα φωνησαε άττέβη Ύ€λαμύνΐ09 Alas, 37^
καί οΐ TevKpos &μ iJ€ κασίγνητοε και οπατροί*
rots δ' Άμα Ilavbίωv Τεί/κρου φ4ρ€ καμττύλα τόξα.
€Ϊγ€ Mcl;eσ^^os μεγάθυμου ττύργον ϊκοντο
Tcix€OS ivThs lovT€S, ίττ€ΐγομίνοισι δ' ϊκοντο,
οί δ' ίπ ίπάλfcts βαϊνον ^ρψντι λαίλαττι ίσοι 375
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
I a. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ. 343
ΙφΘιμοι Αυκίων ηγητορ^ί rfbi μ4^ντ€5'
ανν δ' Ιβάλοντο /χ<ίχ€σ^α4 ivavrCoVy ωρτο δ' ίϋτή,
Alas bk ττρώτοί Ύ^λαμύνιο^ ivbpa κατίκτα^
^apiT'qbovTos kraipov, ^Ετηκληα μεγάθνμον,
μαρμάρ<^ δκρω^ντι βολών, δ ρα Τ€ΐχ€οε ivrbs 380
Κ€Ϊτο μέγαί Ήαρ ίναλζίν VTripraros' ovbi κ4 μιν pia
χζίρ^σσ ίψ,φοτ4ριΐ5 ίχρι &νηρ ovbi μάλ^ ηβών,
οίοι νυν βροτοί €ίσ'• ο δ' 3ρ' νψόθ^ν Ιμβαλ^ icCpas,
θ\άσσ€ bi Τ€τράφαλον κυνίην, σνν δ' δστ^ ίραζζ
τζάντ ίμvb^,s Κ€φα\η5' δ δ' ίρ* ipvevrrjpi ioiKi>s 385
κάτττΓζσ άφ' νψηλοϋ ττνργου, λίπ€ δ' δστία Θυμοί,
Tempos bi Τλανκον, Kparcpbv -τταϊδ' 'Ιππολόχοιο,
Ιω ίτΓ€σ(Γύμ€νον βάλζ Τ€ίχ€05 νψηλοΐο,
fi ρ ϊδ€ γνμνωθέντα βραχίονα^ τταϋσξ bi χάρμηί.
ίίψ δ* άπο Τ€ΐχ€05 ΖΧτο λαθύν, ϊνα μη rts 'Αχαιών 39°
βΚημ^νον &θρησ€ΐ€ καΐ €ύχ€τόύ^τ iirieaau
Σap^Γήbovτι δ' &χο5 yivero ΤΚαύκον &τη6ντο$,
αντίκ iirel τ Ινόησ^ν δμωε δ' oi ληθ€το χάρμη$,
άλλ* δ γ€ Θ€στopίbηv *Αλκμάονα bovpl τνχησα$
νύξ^, L• δ' l<nraa€v ίγχοί' δ δ' ^(Γπ6μ€νο5 ττίσ^ bovpl 395
wpTjr^s, αμφΐ bi οΐ βράχ€ Τ€ύχ€α ττοίκίλα χαλκφ.
Σαρπτ^δώζ; δ' ίρ' Ιτταλζίν ikiuv χ^ρσί στφαρ^σιν
?λχ', η δ' ίσΐΓ€Τ0 ττασα bι,aμ^Γ€p€Sy αντάρ ΰτΓ€ρθ€
Τ€Ϊχο5 ίγνμνώθη, iroXieaai δέ Θηκ€ κ4λ€υθον•
Tbv δ' Alas καΐ TevKpos δμαρτησανθ^ δ μ^ν ίφ 400
β€βληκ€ΐ τζλαμώνα V€pl στηθ^σσι φα^ι,νίίν
aairlbos &μφφρ6τη$* άλλα Zevs Krjpas &μυν€
iraibhs kov, μη νηυσίν ίτη ττρύμντισι baμ€lη^
Alas δ' itrirlba νύξ^ν ίττάΚμ^νοί^ ovbi biairpb
ηλνθζν ίγχείη^ στνφέλι,ζζ bi μιν μ^μαώτα• 4^5
χώρησζν δ* &ρα τντθδν ίττάλζιοί* ουδ' δ γ€ νάμναν
χάζ^τ\ iirel οί θvμbs ϋΚπ^το Kvbos ip^<^Oa^^,,,^Q^ogh
244 lii. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ.
κίκλ€το δ' oamBfoiatv ^Κιζάμ€νο9 Ανκίοίσίν*
" S) AijKLOL, τΐ τ ίρ ώδ€ μ€θΙα•€ θούριας αλκξ? ;
άργαΚέον bi μοί ίστί καΐ Ιφθίμ<^ ircp iovri 4><'
μούνφ ρηζαμ4ν<^ θίσθαι. τταρα νηυσί κίλενθον*
αλλ* ϊφομαρτ€ΪΤ€• ττλξόνων hi τοί ίργον ίμανον.**
*i2s Ιφαθ^, οΐ δέ ivaKTos virobciaavres δμοκλην
μάλλον ίττέβρισαν βονληφόρον αμφΐ άνακτα.
'Apyetot δ' ίτέρωθ^ν ίκαρτύναντο φάλαγγας 4'5
Τ€ίχ€05 ίντοσθ€ν, μίγα δ€ σφίΟΊ φαΙν€το tpyov*
(Λτ€ yap ϊφθιμοι Αύκωι Ααναών Ι^ύναντο
T^lyps ρηζάμ^νοι θίσθαι τταρα νηνσΐ κέλζνθον,
οντ€ ΤΓΟΤ αίχμηταΐ ΑαναοΙ AvkCovs ibύvavτo
Τ€(χ€θ$ ίίψ ώίτασ^αι, ^ttcI τά ττρώτα νίλασθζν• 420
άλλ' ώί τ &μφ* οίροίσι b'ff ivipc bηpίάa(rθov,
μίτρ' iv χ€ρσΙν i^ovTcs, ίττι^νφ iv ίρούρτι,
ω τ 6\Cy<ji ivl χωρ<^ Ιρίζητον Tr€pl t<rqs,
&s &ρα Toifs bUepyov ϊτΓάλξΐ€9' ol δ' νττ^ρ αντίων
brjovv άλλτ^λωζ' άμφΐ στηθζσσι βο^ίαί 4>5
ασπίδα? €Vic6k\ovs λαισηϊά re τη•€ρΟ€ντα,
ΤΓολλοΙ δ' ουτάζοντο Karh χρόα νηλίϊ χαλκ^,
ημ^ν 0T€<^ στρ€φθ4ντι μ€τάφρ€να γνμνωθξίη
μαρναμίνων, ττολλοϊ δέ bιaμ'π€piί iairibos αυτή?,
πάνττι bri ττύργοι καΐ iirak^ies αϊματι φωτών 43ο
ippabar αμφοτ4ρωθ€ν iirb Ύρύων καΐ ^Αχαιών.
άλλ' οΰδ' &S ibvvavTO φόβον ττοιησαι ^Αχαιών,
άλλ' ίχον &S Τ€ τάλαντα γυνή χ€ρνητΐ9 άληθη?,
η Τ€ σταθμίίν ίχουσα καΐ €Ϊρίον &μφΐ5 &vi\K€i
Ισάζουσ, ϊνα τταίσΐν &€ΐκ4α μισθον Άρηται' 435
&S μ€ν των iirl ίσα μάχη τίτατο ΤΓτ6\€μός Τ€,
ττρίν γ' ore δ^ Zcvs Kdbos viripTepov "Eicropt δώκ€
IIpιaμlbr|, hs ττρώτοζ ίσηλατο Γ€ΐχοί ^Αχαιών•
ιΐυσ€ν δ^ bιa^Γpύσωv Ύρώ^σσι γεγωνύ$*
Digitized by
Google
12. ΙΛΙΑΔΟΣ Μ. 245
" δρνυσθ^, l^nΓόbaμoι Τρώβί, ρήγνυσΘ€ δ^ Τ€ίχο9 440
*Αργ€ΐων καΐ νηνσΐν ivUr^ θ€στ:ώα\^ ττυρ.'*
*i2s φάτ ^τΓοτρννων, οΐ δ' οίασι irairres άκονον,
Ιθνσαν δ' iirl Τ€ίχο9 ioWics* οΐ μ^ν ίττ€ΐτα
κροσσάων ίττίβαινον &καχμίνα hoipar ίχοντ€9,
Έκτωρ δ' άρττάξα^ λάαν φ4ρ€ν, Ss ρα ττνλάων 445
karriKCi ττρόσΘ€, ττρυμνο^ τταχύ^, avrhp ϋτΓ€ρθ€ν
0^9 ίην' τον δ' οδ Κ€ δν' &v^p€ bημoυ άρίστω
pηϊbCωs ίπ αμαζαν iv oib€Os όχλί(Γσ€ίαν,
οίοι νυν βροτοί dcr' δ bi μιν βία ττάλλ€ καΐ olos.
τόν οΙ ΙΚαφρον (Θηκ€ Κρόνου irais &γκυλομητ€ω, 45ο
is δ' ore ττοιμην ρ€Ϊα φίρ€ΐ ττόκον ip^cvos olbs
χ€φΙ λαβών eriprj, ολίγον bi μιν αχθθ9 iTreiyet,
&S "Εκτωρ Ιθυ$ σavίbωv φ4ρ€ λααν acipay,
αϊ ρα TrtJXas etpvvro ττνκα στιβαρών apapviasy
bLκλίbas νψηλάί' boLol δ' ίντοσθ^ν 6χη€5 455
€ΐχον ίττημοιβοί, μΙα b'k κλη\s iTraprjpeu
στη δέ μάλ' iyyvs Ιύν, καϊ ^ρ€ΐ,σάμ€νο9 βάλ€ μίσσας,
€5 b^.aβά9, Ινα μη οΐ άφαυρότ€ρον β4λθ9 €Ϊη,
ρηζ€ δ' άπ &μφοτ4ρον9 Θαιρού^* ττίσ€ δέ λίθος €Ϊσω
βρίθοσννυ, μίγα δ' ίμφΐ ττνλαί μύκον, ουδ' ίρ' όχη€5 460
Ισχ^θίτην, ^avCbcs bi bUτμay€V ίλλυδι? &Χλη
λαοζ ντΓο pLTrrjs' 6 δ' δρ' ίσβορ€ φaίbLμos "Εκτωρ
νυκτΐ Oofj iraXavTos νττώτϊΐα* XaftTTC δ^ χαλκφ
σμ€pbaλiω, τ6ν icoro irepl χροί, δοια bi χ€ρσΙ
bovp^ Ιχ€ν' ουκ &ν tCs μιν ^ρυκάκοι &ντφολησα9 4^5
νόσφι θ€ων» δτ ίσαλτο ττύλαζ' ττυρΧ δ' δσσ€ δ€δ?}€6.
κίκλ^ΓΟ bi Ύρ(ύ€σσιν €λίξάμ€νο9 Kaff δμιλον
Τ€ΐχο$ ύτΓ€ρβαίν€ίν' τοί δ' ότρύνοντί ττίθοντο,
αντίκα δ' οΐ μ€ν Τ€Ϊχο$ υττίρβασαν, οΐ bi κατ αυτα$
ΊΓΟίητας ίσάγυντο ττύλας' ΑαναοΙ δ' Ιφόβηθ^ν 47©
i^as hva γλαφυρά$, 6μabo9 δ' άλίαστος ^τύχθη. ^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
Digitized by
Google
NOTES.
BOOK I.
The numbers toith the marl• § refer to the * Homeric Grammar*
The subject of the Iliad is an episode of the siege of Troy — a
quarrel between Agamemnon, the supreme king of the Greek army, and
Achilles, their greatest warrior. When the poem opens, the Greeks are
encamped on the coast near Troy: nine years have passed, and many
Trojan towns have been taken and plundered, but the city itself still
holds out.
The poet begins by announcing his subject (11. 1-7), and then re-
lates shortly the events which led to the fatal quarrel (11. 8-53). The
remainder of the first book may be divided into four parts, according to
the changes of scene : —
I. The debate in the Assembly and quarrel (11. 54-317).
a. In the camp of Achilles — the taking of Briseis, and complaint of
Achilles to Thetis (11. 318-430).
3. Interval of twelve days — restoration of Chryseis (11. 430-492).
4. On 01)rmpus — the prayer of Thetis for the defeat of the Greeks,
wid the scene between Zeus,, Here, and Hephaestus (11. 493-611).
I. Oca, the Muse, who sings by the mouth of the poet.
Πηληΐάδ€ω. The two Patronymic Endings -%-s and -ΧάΖη-ί, with
the doubtful vowel of the Stem (nj/Xeiiy, Gen. ΙΙη\ψο% and Πι;λ4-οί),
give the forms ΤΙηλη-ΐάΖη-ί and Πΐ7λ€-ίδι;-ί. -θ€ω is scanned as one
syllable, by * Synizesis,* § 51, 7.
3. ούλ6μ€νο$ is an Epic variety of the Part. 6\6μ€νος^ meaning
•miserable.' 'accursed*; as 6\oio is a form of curse. Cp. Ινήμ^νυ^^
'blessed ' (Od. a. 33), and 6vaio, a form of blessing.
€9ηκ€, *made,* 'brought about'; cp. II. 3. 321 τ<ίιδ« tf/ya . . ίθηκ(,
3. "Αΐδι, heteroclite Dat. of 'AfSijs, § 22, 2. 'A%s is usually a person
Digitized by
Google
348 ILIAD. BOOK I.
in Homer; butcp. H. 23. 244 "AiBi κ€ύθωμαι, *I shall be hid in Hades.*
Here the sense of place is required, * hurled forth to Hades/
4. τ€θχ• (for Ιί'Τ€υχ€, § 11, 5). The Impf. shows that this Clause
is really subordinate, * while it made,' &c., § 27.
κυν-€σσιν, Dat. Plur., § 20, 4. avrovs, i. e. their bodies, § 4β.
5• ΊΓ&σι, * of all kinds*; cp. 5. 53 dypia νάντα, 'all kinds of game.'
Here vultures are especially meant. ctcXcUto, § 8, B, i.
6. c{ ου goes with deiSe (1. i), the poet wishing to mark exactly the
part of the Trojan story which he has taken for his subject, viz. the
quarrel of Achilles and Agamemnon. So Demodocus in the Odyssey
(8. 500) sings ίνθ€Ρ Ιλών ώ? κ.τ.\. * taking up the story from the point
where * &c. And the Odyssey itself opens in the same way, with a
prayer to the Muse to begin 'from some point' {άμ6θ€ν, Od. i. 20).
The parenthesis (11. 2-5) explains how the * wrath ' yielded matter
for an Epic poem. AtM θ* ctcXcCcto βσυλή does not refer to any
particular purpose of Zeus, but is a general recognition of his provi-
dence ; compare Aids /χ^γάλον δια fiov\as in the sketch of Demodocus*
song, Od. 8. 82.
διαστήτην, 'parted': στηναι (2 Aor.) generally implies motion.
8. τίι T* άρ . . θ€ών, 'which then of the gods,' &c. : on τ' dp(a)
see § 49, 3. «τφωΙ, § 23.
cpiSt, with ζυν4ηκ€, ' brought together in strife.' Jw-ίηκ•, § 5, a.
μάχ«τϋαχ, 'for fighting,' 'so that they fought'; § 36, i.
9. 6, 'he,' the common meaning of the Art. in Homer, § 47, I.
10. νονσο$, Ionic for voaos. 6Xckovto di λαοί is subordinate in sense
(see on 1. 4) ; the next line is construed with νονσον — 3φσ€. A prose writer
would have said νόσον κακ^ν /ccd rots \aoti 6\€θρίαν^ or the like.
11. rdv Χρυσην. This use of the Article is scarcely to be paralleled
in Homer. In other examples with a Proper Name it is used with an
adversative Particle (αύτάρ, μίν^ δ^), and only of a person already
mentioned : e.g. 2. 105 abrap 6 αΖτ€ Π€\οφ, It may be meant to in-
troduce a new person on the scene, § 47, 2, b.
13. λυσ6μ€νοβ. The Act. means simply 'to release': the Mid. means
' to obtain the release for oneself,* ' to ransom.* ITie notion of * getting
a thing done,' as opposed to doing it Oiiesclt", is not tae essential one :
see Riddell's Digest, § 87.
AircpcCoxa, ' boundless ' : vipas, ' end.'
14. στέμματα (from στ4φω\ * a chaplet ' of wool, his symbol as priest
of Apollo, which as a suppliant he does not wear, but carries on his
staff (Ameis). Note that στέμματα and στέμμα (1. 28) are used without
distinction : so τόξον and τ6ζα, &c. On the d οΐ^ΑηόλΧωνοί^ § 63, 2.
1 8. «'May the gods grant you victory, &c., if you release my
daughter.' OcoC is scanned as one syllable.
19. ν6λιν. On the scanning of the second syllable, § JI3, 3. τ
Digitized by VjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 4-44. 249
20. λνσαιτ€. The Opt. is a gentle form of Imperative, § 30, 2
τά δ* diroiva. The Art. points the contrast : not * take this ransom/
but ' take the other, the ransom,'»' take instead the ransom,' § 47, a, b,
δίχισθοα. Inf. used as an Imperative, § 86, 3.
The Pres. δίχ^σθαι brings the act into connexion with λϊ?σ«τ« (* re-
lease her, while you receive ransom for so doing*), see on 1. 10. Con-
versely in 1. 23 the Aor. Ιί-χβαι is the main verb, td^HcQax subordinate.
22. {ΐΓΐυφήμησαν, *gave their voices in favour': M. expresses the
direction of the assent given : so Inveva;, ' nod in assent.'
23. olScioOai. The word aiZai^ in Homer includes all shrinking from
complaint or disapproval— shame, respect, pity, &c. δίχθαι, $ 3, A.
24. θυμφ, a locatival Dat., ' in his soul.'
35. 4iri, in Tmesis, § 41, 2. μΰθον, cognate Ace., § 87, a, 'enjoined
a hard speech,' i.e. 'gave him an injunction in hard words.*
26. ιαχιίω, Subj., § 13, A. μή KtxcCo» is virtually an Imperative, ' see
that I do not find you,' § 29, 5.
28. μή, 'lest.* ού χραίσμη, 'avail not.' τοι, end. Dat. οίσύ,
31. €ΐτοιχομένην. The laroi or beam was upright, and the worker
moved backwards and forwards ; cp. Lat. chire telam,
Δνηόωσαν, ' presenting herself for,' ' coming to,' Part, (with Assi-
milation, § 8, B. 2) of avTi&M, Elsewhere dyrcao; and άντίάζω take a
Gen. with the notion of 'coming to take part in' (μάχηί, <ίργαν, &c.).
32. νέη<Η, Subj., § 13, Β.
33• I8curcv, conmionly written ^88ef<rcv, § δδ, 3. The original form
was i-hf^iaa (Curt. Stud. viii. 466) ; as to f, see $ 64.
35• * γ«ροΛ6«, on the Art. see § 37, 2, e.
37. κλ<ιΟι, 2 Aor. Imperative, § 3.
ά|ΐφνβ<Ρηκα$, lit. ' dost stand over ' ; the metaphor is from bestriding
for protection, cp. II. 17. 4 &μ^ δ* &p άύτφ βαΐν* &s tis νφ πόρτωα
μήτηρ. Note that Apollo in the Iliad is especially a Trojan deity.
The Apollo of Delos and Delphi belongs to later Dorian times.
38. Tcv46oio, Gen. with άνάσσω: so with i^yiopm (see on 1. 71),
κρατ4ω (1. 79). Ιφι, ' mightily,' Neut. of ♦fi^-s, ' strong ' ; on the
Hiatus, which is probably due to loss of f, see § 64.
39. 2^iv6ct), epithet, said to be from a town ^ίβύνθη ; or «= 'killer of
mice,' from σμίνθος, a mouse. But see Lang, Custom and Myth, p. 103,
lirl . . Ιρ€φα, 'roofed in,' i.e. 'built.* It seems strange to couple
the building of a temple with the every-day service. Possibly, however,
the temples here meant were mere temporary structures of branches
(Pausan. x. 5. 5). Others explain 'decked with boughs* (Virg. .^n.
a. 248 delubra deum , ,festa velamus fronde),
40. μηρία, see the sacrifice, 1. 460 fif. icara . . cio|a. Tmesis, § 41, a.
41. ήδί, 'and,* see § 49. κρήήνον, i Aor. Imper. {κραιοίνω\
44. κατά is here ' down from/ § 42, 2.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
250 ILIAD. BOOK J.
47. αυτού, * he,' as opposed to the arrows.
ιανηθίντοβ, Aor., * when he moved* (not *whiU he moved').
wictI €θΐκώ« : so 1 2. 463 wkt\ Θο^ άτάΚαιηοί vnomcL, * his brows the
image of swiftly coming night.' ήϊ€ (€Ϊμι), § 8, A, 3.
48. μντά, * into their midst,' used adverbially.
50. (lir-cpxcTO. Iirt = the English * over * in go over, tell over, &c.
51. αύτάρ, § 49. αύτοΐ<η, the men, § 46, I. Ix^-^ewcit, 'holding
sharpness,' hence * painful.*
52. Οαμ,&αί goes with the Verb, * burned thick,' i. e. thickly.
54. On the Art. see § 47, 2, d. On the -Sc of Δγορήν^» see § 24.
καλ^σσατο, *had them summoned,' by heralds : but see 1. 13.
56. in fa, § 49, 3.
57. ήγ€ρθ€ν, 3 Plur., § 2.
58. τοιστ δ*. This δ4 is not to be translated ; it marks the ' apodosis,•*
i.e. the Clause completing the sentence introduced by Ιπβ/.
59. &μγί€,'=ήμα$, § 28. ΐΓολιμίΓλαγχΟίνταβ, * driven back ' ; νλάζωίΒ
* to send adrift.* irdXiv, * back ' (never * a second time ').
60. it Kcv . . φνγοιμβν, 'supposing always that we escape death'; γ€
marks the contrast of Ooparos to flight.
61. il δή, * if it has come to this that . . .' δαμ$, Fut., § 12, 3.
62. 4pcCo^cy, a Subj., in form like κιχ^Ιω (v. 26).
63. 6veipoir6Xov, one who is 'conversant with dreams,* who gets
divine direction in dreams.
. T• serves to indicate that the statement is a general one, § 49, 9.
64. Ss K* ctiroi. Opt. of the End, explained in § 84, 2, a.
ο Tt τ6σ•σον ^ώσατο, * wherefore he has taken such offence,* § 37, i.
65. €ΰχωλ'ί)ι, * whether his complaint is about a vow (unperformed),*
§ 39, 5. On ctT* &p\ § 49, 3.
66. 67. at Kkv Ίτωβ κ.τ,λ. (let us ask) * in the hope that it will be his
pleasure' &c. fiovKmx, however, cannot be a Subj., since the short
vowel is not found in the Pres. Subj. of Verbs in -ω. Probably the true
reading is βονλητ* άντιάσα: (Curt. Verb. ii. 72) : see § 51, 5.
70, The i&dvTtt does not merely predict : he understands the whole
case, and knows the mind of heaven regarding it. A θ€<ΜΓρΟΊπ.ον (1. 85)
is a revelation of the mind or temper of a god, given either directly
or by signs. <[δη. Plpf., § 7, 2. On the Art., § 47, 2, d,
*ji, νή«σσι, § 20, 4. ήγ^ομαι with the Dat. means *to guide,' with
the Gen. * to command.' ctox» is here = els ; not 'within,' as in Attic.
72. ήν, from tt^suus, τήν, Art.eRel., § 47, 3.
74. kIXcoC μι. Calchas has not been named, but understands Achilles
to appeal to him as μάντι» of the army.
76. crwOco, • give heed.'
77. ή μίν, § 49, 4. ΐΓρόφροβν, with άρή^ϋν {^νροφρονέοκ), * that ihon
wilt be forward in succouring me.'
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 47-I20. 251
78. χολωσΙμ€ν, 'that I shall enrage.*
79. KaC ol k.tA. * and whom the Greeks obey.' The second member
of the sentence is independent of the Relative; § 58,
80. 8i. χώσ€ται., Subj. with short vowel, § 13, A. χίρηϊ, a shorter
form for xeptlovi, * inferior.' χώ<Γ€τ« and καταΐίίφη are instances of
Subj. without &^ in a general reflexion, § 33, i, a.
χ6λον yt, * his fit of rage,' γ€ shows that it is opposed to ic6tos,
• resentment,' * spite.*
83. άλλα marks the apodosis,««'yet.' The correspondence of the two
Clauses €l in ρ — &λλά, is further marked by τ• — tc, § 4Θ, 9,
88. ^ώντοβ καΐ . . δ«ρκομ^ιο, a pleonasm, used for the sake of
solenmity: cp. ζώντων kcH Svtojv 'Μηναίων; cp. also 1. 99 άνμάτην
άνάιτοινον=* without money and without price.'
89. κοίληΐ, for κοίλτ^σι, § 20, 6. eirolam. (ίπιφίρω).
90. σνμιτάντων Δαν(λών, Gen. with ου ris in 1. 88.
92. θάρσησ€, 'took courage.'
98. ΙλικώίηΒα, probably * with well-rounded face.* The Masc. occurs
at V. 389 iXiKonr€s Αχαιοί. Ιλχ£ always implies a bent or twisted form :
thus, vaes άμψιάΚίσσαι, * ships rounded at both ends.'
99. άιτριάτην is an Adv. in Od. 14. 317, and so perhaps here.
100. ΐΓ«ΐΓ£Οοιμ€ν, a Reduplicated Aon, § 4.
103. 6μφΙ μίλαλναι, to be so written, (not άμψιμέΚαιναί), and both the
words to be taken with the Verb νίμνλαντο, — * were filled (so as to be)
black (with rage) on both sides.' άμψΐ is used in this way of various
feelings, e.g. II. 3. 442 ίρσκ ψρ^νοί άμφίκάλνψ^ν, 6. 355 vovos φρίνα$
άμφιβ(βηκ€ν, Od. 8. 54^ ^Χ^ ψρ^να: άμφιβέβηκ€ν. Similarly irefH in 11.
II. 89 ir€pl φράναε ίμ€ρο9 alpH, Also of sound heard, II. 3. 41 θ^ίη Zk μιν
άμφ4χντ* δμφή, Od. I. 353 άοιΒήν . . ή ris άκου6ντ€σσι ν^ωτάτη άμφι-
νέληται. The Preposition expresses the complete sway of the feeling
over the mind.
This inteφretation, which comes in substance from the Alexandrian
Grammarians, is defended at length by Autenrieth, in his edition of
Nagelsbach's commentary.
104. λ<ψ.π^Γ6ωτη, § 8, Β. 2. Ιΐκ-την, Plpf. of Ιοιλο, § 7*
log. πρώτ-κττα, a double Superlative.
κάκ* 6σσ6μ€νο$, * with mischief in his look.'
107. * Evil is dear to you to prophesy,* i.e. it is your pleasure to
prophesy evil, § 36, 2. On the Art. see § 47, 2, d.
no. δή gives a shade of irony, like ojir 'really.'
112, 113. ΊΓολύ βονλο|&αι, *I greatly prefer' ; cp. 1. 117. αυτήν, 'her-
self (rather than any ransom). On the Pf. ιτροβέβουλα, * I prefer,* § 26.
114. I04v, § 23, I, and (for the Hiatus) § 54.
116. &8, Demonstr., § 48, i. δ6-μ€ναι, Inf., § 15, A.
119. Ιω, Subj., § 13, A.
130. λcvσσcτi is emphatic, 'it is in full view of all ^h^my prize
252 ILIAD. BOOK I.
is going from me.* 5=*that* (used as a Conj., not in agreement
with y4f>as)t see § 48, a.
123. yap. The speech begins (somewhat abruptly) with the reason
for the proposal which is already in the speaker's mind.
124. ίννήϊον is *a piece of common property,' from (wos, * common*
(like ^€ίνηϊον, the gift of a ((tvos).
CS^cv Κ€ίμΛνα = ϊ9μ€ν Βτι Κ€ΪΤΜ, § 37, 7•
125. τά μίν. The Art. has the force of a Rel. ; but see § 47, 3.
l{cirpa9o^cv, ' have taken by sack from.'
126. ΐΓ<&λίλλογα goes closely with ivayttptiv, «to collect back.'
The notion of * collecting * is given both in vakiX-Koya and iv-aytipciv,
Achilles dwelling on it with rhetorical variety of phrase. Xaotis in this
position is emphatic : * it is not seemly that the whole people should
have to bring back their shares again* into the common stock. It
might also be taken (as Mr. Paley suggests) after iimycipfiv, which
on this view is to be construed as a Verb of 'asking' or 'taking
from,* with a double Ace.
128. On the force of kcv, see § 83, 1, e,
129. δφσι, 3 Sing. Subj., § 2.
131. μή 8ή ovnos, § δ1, 6.
132. icXIirrc νόφ, *do not seek to trick by scheming,' «do not try to
contrive a trick. ir<ipeXcvac<u, * will get beyond,' * get the better ' : so
'π€ψ€ζ(λ]θ€ίν Aids νύον (Od. 5. 104), * to outwit Jove.'
133» 134• * ^o you mean, in order that you may have a prize for your-
self, that I should sit down tamely in want of one —and accordingly tell me
to give back this maiden ' ? αύτάρ marks the apodosis (as II. 3. 290) :
K^ccu 81 κ.τ.λ. would be in Prose ic€\€vo3v or 5n /ctkfvtis: * (is this what
you want) when you bid me' ; $ 57. On αΰτωβ see § 46, 2.
135. «I μ^ κ.τ,λ. The apodosis is left unexpressed because it is only
on the second of the two alternatives (' if they do not give *), that any-
thing is to follow.
136. 6ρσαντ€%, * making it fitting,* pleasing, to my mind ; cp. the Adj.
Θυμήρη5, * pleasant.* Δντά{ιον, * an equivalent,' for Chryseis.
137. δώ-ωσιν, § 18. On the second δί, see on 1. 58. The Subj.
Ιλωμοα gives a peremptory tone ( = 1 am resolved to take), § 29, i.
139. KCV with the Fut. Κ€χολώσ^ται, § 35 ; so 11. 175, 523.
δν Kfv Ικωμαι, ' whom (in the case supposed) I shall come to,* § 33, i.
140. ή Toi (also written ήτοι) is a strong affirmative, § 49, i ; distinct
from ήτοι, 'either.'
141. €ρύσσο|λ€ν, Aor. Subj., § 13, A: so aycCpo^cv, OcCo|&cv, βήσομ€ν.
144. The order is, tts ns^ at^ilp βουληφύροί^ ίστω άρχό^.
148. -^ιτόδρα Ιδών, *with a scowl'; properly 'looking from beneath'
(his eye-brows).
149. ίτΜψίγ€, * that dost wear ' as a coa' of armour ; ίνννμι, § U, 4,
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 123-20O. 253
1^0. ιτρ6φρων, cp. 1. 77. ΐΓ•ίβητοι, Subj., § 29, 3, * how shall any
one obey words for thee/ = obey th^ words.
153. αίχμητάων, Gen., § 19, 5.
154. ούδ^ μίν, *nor yet,' = Attic oh μ^ ovbe, άλΧ' oM,
155. Φθίη, in Thessaly, the home of Achilles.
157. ήχή€σσα. Hiatus from f, § 54.
158. ^fyo, *very.* χαίμχμ^ for the sequence of Tenses see § 84, a, c,
159. τιμήν, •vengeance,* lit. payment; cp. II. 3. 386-288.
160. τών, Neut. ; Gen. with Verbs of emotion, as in II. 180, 439.
161. δ6σαν hi, 'and which they gave/ cp. 1. 79. υΙ•8, § 22, 3.
163. μίν, = μήν, § 49, 4. Ισον, for ftcoy, § 54.
164. Τρώονν irroXCcOpov, not Troy itself, but any Trojan town (such
as Chryse, Thebe) ; hence the Subj. without dp, § 33, i, e,
165. iroXvaucot, i.e. full of rapid movement, onset, flight, &c. {άίσσω).
167. t6. Art. of contrast, § 47, 3.
168. κΔμω. The Aor. expresses the access of weariness.
170. ίμ€ν. Inf., § 15, A. κορωνίσιν, * curved.'
170, 171. ούδΙ σ* 6ΐω, a* is for <rot ; dfai is ironical, ' I do not i^XiO.^' * I
have no notion/ cp. 1. 396. &φύ{ην. Act., of drawing for another's benefit.
Achilles declines to be the humble minister to Agamemnon's avarice.
173. ίΐΓ-^σσν-ται, Pres. Ιη-σσ€ν»: Reduplication, § 11, 3.
174. Ιμ€Ϊο, § 28. irapa,^vap€tat, § 41, I.
175• ■<<> ^ I• 139» ' will honour me ' (if you do not). μητ(ιτα, § 17.
I δα. Mvp^i86vcs, the Thessalian people of whom Achilles was diief.
184. ν^μφω, Fut. Ind., of what he is obliged to do : ίγω, Subj., of
what he does of his own will ; icc shows that the latter depends on the
former, • I in that case will * &c, § 81, i.
186. στυγίω is the usual word in Homer for the feeling of fear:
φοβ4ομαι and τρ4ω properly express flight.
187. Literally, * to think (of himself alike with me* : Ισον is a Neut.
used adverbially, cp. Ίσα in Od. 15. 530 τ6ν νυν Ίσα Θ€φ 'Ιθακήσιοι (Ισο•
ρόωσι, * look upon him equally with a god,' i.e. as equal to a god.
6μοιω6ήμ€ναι Αντην, * to put himself in comparison with me face
to face/ The Aor. in -θην is here Reflexive, like the Middle.
188. 189. Iv is adverbial, στήθ€σσν a locatival Dat, 'his heart within
debated in his breast/
190-193. S γ€ gives point to the alternatives, ή — flc, see § 47, i.
Similarly in 1. 191 b (S4) marks the contrast with τού$ μίν κ.τ,λ.
191. άν(ΜΓτήσΗ€ν, *make them rise/ i.e. breakup the assembly, τούβ
means * the others,* the rest of the assembly.
194. ^XOc 8' is the apodosis to clot b κ. τ. λ.; see on 1. 58. The
change from the Impf. to the Aor. makes this clear.
197. στή, * came and stood,* cp. 1. 6. κ6μη8, * by the hair,
200. ol, Athene, * her eyes looked terrible,*
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
254 ILIAD. BOOK I.
aoi. irrcpocvTcu Words are imagined to fly from the speaker to the
hearer, μιν, with νροσηνδα, φωνήσ-as, Aor. 'raising his voice.*
203. t8xi, Mid. : cp. όρατο, 1. 56. Some ancient critics read ιδ];?.
2θ.ς. τάχ* &v . . 6λ^σση, a solemn threat, § 29, 4. τάχα, * quickly.'
206. γλανκώΊΠβ, probably * gleaming-eyed,* cp. 1. 200.
211. 6vcC8urov &s taeraL «cp, 'revile him (by telling him) how it
will be*; ώί €σ€τάί ircp standing as object to δν€ίδισον: cp. Od. 21. 212
σφωϊν δ* ώϊ iaerai ΊΤ€ρ άληθ^ίην καταλ4ζω, * Ι will tell you the truth as to
how it will be.* ή τοι, see 1. 140.
216. σφωΐτ<ρον. Dual, including Here. clpvoacurOoi, *to uphold,'
'save*: Aor. of the act which kept the command from failing.
217. καΐ . . ircp, § 49, 8. S>s, * so,* § 48, i.
218. Ικλυον, Gnomic Aor., § 25, 2. tc as in 1. 63. αύτοΟ is
emphatic, 'he who listens to the gods is heard himself in return.'
219. ή, * spoke,* § 8, A, 2 : the I Sing, ήμί, * I say,* occurs in Aristoph.
221. β€βήκ€ΐ, *took her way*: the Pf. βίβηκα expresses the attitude
of walking, the step or stride, § 26, 2 ; hence β(βήκ€ΐ, * was in act to
go,' comes to mean * started to go * (not * had gone '). The intervention
of Athene was evidently suggested by the difficulty of understanding why
Achilles should have given way to Agamenmon so much as he did. The
difficulty is inherent in the subject of the Iliad : the anger of Achilles is
made as fierce and calamitous as possible, but it must not bring on a
catastrophe at this point of the story.
226, 227. iroXc^os, the ordinary battles in which the whole army
(Xa6s) took part, is opposed to λ6χο8, ambush, which, was the work of
chosen champions (dpurrijcs). ν6\ίμόν, § 53, 3.
228. τέτληκαβ, *hast the heart,* § 26, 2. κήρ, 'destruction.*
230. SoTit κ.τ.λ. * from any one who speaks in opposition to you,*
the Clause standing as object to Αποαιρ^ΐσθαι.
231. δημοβύροι βασχλ€υ$Ι is an exclamation (not Nom. for Voc).
Note that the charges of cowardice and avarice are merely rhetorical,
and are not intended as part of Homer's character of Agamemnon.
232. ή γάρ &v κ.τ,λ. 'else this had been the last outrage,* § 80, 6.
234 if. The sceptre does not belong to Achilles. It is borne by the
Achaean diieaairoXoi, i.e. it is held by each speaker in turn, to show that
he is * in possession of the house.' Achilles casts it down when he has
done speaking, 1. 245: cp. the scene, Π. i8. 505.
236. ircpl . . €λ<ψ€ takes a double Ace, as a Verb of ' taking from.'
238. ΘΙμκτταβ, 'judgments,* the usages which in a primitive society
make up what we should call ' the course of justice.'
239. clpuoTOiy 'have in their keeping,' ' uphold,* § 26.
icpd% Ai6s, ' at the hands of Jove,* i. e. by his authority,
SpKos, here in its strict sense, the object sworn by.
244. S r\ 'that,* § 48, 2.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES aoT-apa. 355
245. itotC, in Tmesis, = νροσΙβαΧ* γιίχι,
250. τφ, Dat., § 38, I. μ€ρ&πων, a conventional Epic word, the
meaning of which is unknown.
25 1. τράφ€ν ήδ* fyivovTO. The more important word is put first.
256. κ€χαροίατο^ Reduplicated Aor., § 4.
257. Lit. * If they were to hear all this about you fighting,' «= of your
fighting ; νυθίσθαι ri rivos, to hear a thing of a person.
258. irepl . . i<rri, * are beyond,' * excel.'
βονλήν, * in counsel,* Ace, § 37, 4. |&άχ€σ6α4, § 3β, a.
262. ϊδωμαι, Subj., § 29, 6 : on the Hiatus owing to f, § 54.
263. otov Πηρίθοον = οΓοί ^v Ueipieoos^ by * Attraction.*
265. This line is not in any good MS., but is quoted by Pausanias
X. 29, 10. It was probably interpolated (fi-om Hes. Scut. 182), in order
to bring in the Athenian hero, Theseus.
268. Φηρσίν, the Centaurs; ψήρ is ^Eolic for θήρ (the dialect of
Thessaly being ^Eolic). The reference is to the war of the Centaurs and
Lapithae.
270. ΔιΚηβ, possibly * distant* ; if so If άηΐηί 70/175 is a repetition of
τηΚόθίν, Or, 'Αιτίη γαίη may be an old name for the Peloponnesus.
371. icar* ίμ* α\η6ν, 'by myself,* i.e. as an independent πρόμαχοι,
273. καΐ μ4ν=/κα2 μην^ § 49. {wicv—f vWcaav^ § 2.
274. ΰμ|Μ8 (=v/i€rs), § 23.
275. airoaCpco, for dno-aipu-to,
277. lOcX*. The i forms one syllable yith the final η of ΏηΚίί^η,
The choice is between this unusual Synizesis (§ 51, 6) and the reading
θ€λ* from the post-Homeric form θέλω.
278. ου ΐΓοθ' 6μοίη$ κ.τ,λ. 'has a right to no common measure of
honour' : Βμοιο5 is often =* conmion to all.'
283. ΆχιΛλήΐ μ€θΙμ€ν χ6λον, *to let go your anger in favour of
Achilles' : constr. as in Hor. Od. 3. 3, 33 iras . . Marii redonabo,
284. IpKOs ΊΓολίμοιο, * a bulwark against war.*
289. & Tiv* ού κ.τ.λ. * in which (Ace, § 37, i) I deem that some one
[meaning himself] will not obey him.*
291. 'Therefore do his revilings dash forward to be spoken*? i.e.
* is that a reason for this outburst of abuse' ? The 6vcC8ca are half per-
sonified (like lirca mtpoevTa, 1. 201) ; as in Hdt. 7. ι6σ dvcibca κατιόντα
άνθρώηφ <pi\i€i imiyaycip τ6ν Bvfiov, *hard words when they go down
into a man are apt to stir up his wrath': cp. also Hdt. i. 112 ώστ€
KariovTos τον οίνου h τ6 σώμα ivavavKattty {ιμΐν tvta κακά, * when the
wine goes down evil words are floated up.' With ιτροθΐω cp. Od. 24.
319 δρί/ii μίνοί νροΰτυψ€,* rage charged forward ' (like T/w€s δέ νροΰτυψαν
in the II.). On the Inf. μνθήσαοτθαι see § 36, 1.
292. -δίΓοβλήδην, 'taking up,' * interrupting': accordingly there is no
form of address in this last speech of Achilles,
Digitized by VjOOQIC
!256 ILIAD. BOOK I.
294. Ιργον, Ace, § 37, I. νι«ί£ομαι, Fut. with el δή, cp. 1. 61.
296. όιω, cp. 1. 170. Achilles echoes 1. 289, mockingly.
299. γ« points the contrast between ouf>4k€a$€ and d6vT€s, * since you
have but taken away what you gave.*
302. cl Bi has generally been explained by supposing an Ellipse («i δί
$ob\€t άγ€, &c.), but this is unlikely. Probably cl was originally a kind
of interjection, and the use has survived in this group of phrases : cp.
Lat. eta age. γνώ-ωσι, § 13.
306. ctoas, an Epic variety for ?σαί, used in certain phrases only.
307. {ju, Impf. of €Ϊμι, § 11, 3. McvotTia&Q, Patroclus.
311. Iv is adverbial, *went among/ i.e. with them.
314. Av|M&T(&y = Attic καθάρματα^ * off-scourings.*
317. Ιλισσομ^νη ircpl καιτνφ, 'eddying round the smoke,* i.e. borne
up in the smoke-wreaths. So in II. 22. 95 ^λίσσόμ^νο^ vtpi xcig, of a
serpent * coiling himself round (the inside of) his nest.'
320. ΤαλΒΰβιον. A family of heralds claiming descent from him
existed in historical times in Sparta. Hdt. 7. 134.
322. κλισίην. Ace. with a Verb of motion, § 87, 6.
323. &7l|&cv, Inf. =s Imperative, § 36, 3.
324. δώηστν, more usually δώ-γ, § 2. Ιλωμαι, L 1 37.
326. Iiri μυθον ItcWc, 1. 25.
331. ταρβήσανι^, 'struck with awe* ; cp. Θαρσήσα9, h 85,
338. τώ δ* αύτώ κ.τΛ. * they themselves.*
340. καΐ irpds τοΰ, not * the king,' but 'him too, the king,' § 47, 2, b,
&ή αΰτ€, § 51, 6.
341. γέντρχα, Subj. with €ί, § 33, I, c,
342. ΐλοιησι, d\o6s, § 51, 3, c.
343. ΐΓρ6σσω καΐ Ι^σσω, i.e. 'backwards as well as forwards':
he sees only ιτρόσσω, does not look round and consider the whole case.
344. μαχίοιντο should probably be μαχ€οιατ\ § 2: Opt. because
the case contemplated in twinai . . is imaginary, § 34.
349. Ιτάρων, join with νόσψι XiaaOcis.
350. cir* dircCpova. So Aristarchus : the MSS. have ciri oivoira,
352. ircp, in its simplest use, * very.*
353- TtH-V irep, 'honour, surely, he/>ught to have bestowed on me.'
δφ€λλ€ν, Homeric form for ώψ€ΐλ€ν.
356. avTOs, by his own act, § 46, i. dirovpas, Part, οίάνηύρων,
362. ae φρέναβ, Ace. of * whole and part,* § 37, 5.
363. ct8op«v, for p^iSo/jtev, § 54. Besides the long and short Stems in
ol8-(a), ΧΒ-{μ€ν), this Pf. uses two others —
€ΐδ-, in the i and 2 Plur. Subj. iiS-o/iev, €ίδ-€Τ€, and the Part. Masc.
€ΐδ-ώ5 (but Fem. Ιδ-υΐα) : also in the Fut. ^ίσομαι (for (Ιδ^ομαι),
€ΐδ€-, in the Subj. «ίδ^-ο» (or «Ζδώ), tldyt, tidy, 3 Plur. «Ζδώσ* ; also
Opt. fldt-lrj-v, and Fut. (IS^'ativ,
Digitized by
Google
NOTES, LINES 294-449. ^57
365. ιτάντα is governed by dyopfvc», ' why do I teU you this (telling
it) all to one who knows it ' ? On 1δν(^ see the last note.
368, 369. The division of the spoil, according to the constitutional
usage of the time, was made by the army. Each * king ' was given a
separate ' prize * (ycpas), a piece of spoil taken out (4{aipCTOv) before
the general division, which was no doubt made by lot.
382. On the Art. see ξ 47, a.
388. μΰθον, Ace. of cognate meaning, § 37, a.
393. ircpi-oxco, * protect,* same metaphor as in άμφίβ4βηκαχ, 1. 37.
Itjos, Gen. of Hs, * good,' with peculiar rough breathing.
394. XCaat, Imper. of the i Aor. 1\λισά-μην. The λ of this Verb
almost always has the value of a double letter : see § 55, a.
396. σ€θ with άκουσα, irorpos, 'my father,* Peleus ; but cp. 1. 358.
The ancient critics were perplexed by the question where Thetis lived —
in her new or her old home; see Ar. Nub. 1067-8,
399. fiinrOTc, * whenever the time was that.'
403. Bpidpcuv — ΑΙγαίωνα. Where two names are given, one said to
be used by the gods, the other only by men, it will be found that the
divine name is the one which has the clearer meaning. BpiaptoK is of
course from fipuxpos, ' strong.' The Greeks liked proper names to convey
some meaning of good omen.
408. ciri with άρήξαι, Tmesis, § 41^ a.
409. Tovs Si . . Άχαιουβ, § 47, a. άμφ* &λα, the camp being in the
bay between the two promontories, Rhoeteum and Sigeum. ίλσαι is
' to pen,' tp drive into a comer (root f «λ).
41 a. δτ•, 'in that,' § 48, a.
414. αΐνά τ€κσΟσα, 'miserable in my child-bearing': the idea is
repeated in 1. 418 τω σ€ κακζ olay τ4κον. αΐνά, Adv., § 37, ι.
41 6. * Thou hast thy portion (of life) for a little while indeed.' δήν
lengthens the preceding syllable, § 55, a.
418. lirXcOy *hast come to be' (2 Aor., formed like €-σχ€-το, Ι-σΐΓ€-το).
αίση. Instrumental Dat., § 38, 3.
419. TOvro, = * this matter of yours,' like Lat. tsie, § 45.
424. κατά δαΐτα, * about a feast,' * on the business of a feast.'
, 428. άΐΓ€βήσ6το, § 9, 3. αύτου, ' where he was.'
430. d^KovTos, with pi-Q, ' doing violence to his unwillingness.'
434. irpoTOvoicriv, * by (slackening) the forestays,' i.e. ropes from
mast to prow.
436. In this mode of mooring ships the stem faced the shore, and was
made fast by stem-hawsers (ΐΓρυμνήσνα), while the bows were prevented
from swinging by blocks of stone («ύναί) thrown out with ropes attached
to them : see Riddell and Merry's Odyssey, Appendix i, § 18.
449 fF. ούλοχύταβ, * meal of sprinkling.* ούλαί (not οΖλαι) meant
barley-meal, prepared in a primiiive fashion that survived in ritual,
S Digitized by Google
258 ILIAD. BOOK I.
The sacrifice began by washing of hands and the lifting up of
the ονλα£ (ονλοχντα* άν^λοντο) ready for sprinkling. The prayer
followed, accompanied by the act of sprinkling (ούλοχύταβ irpo-
βάλοντο, 1. 458), and also by the catting off and burning of the
forelock of the victim, which is not mentioned here; cp. Od. 3.
446. After these preliminary rites (κατάρχισΟαι) the attendants raised
the victim's head — a symbolical way of offering it to one of the
'upper' gods — and the chief officiating person — king or head of the
family — ^killed and flayed it The thigh-bones were cut out (μηρούβ τ*
€{Ιταμον) and covered up between two. layers of fat (κν(ση) ; ^ices of
meat from other parts of the carcase were laid upon the fat (cir* αντών
ώμοθ^τησαν), and the whole was burned, with libations of wine, as the
portion of the gods. Cp. Od. 3. 440-460, with Riddell and Merry's
notes.
There is some difficulty about the forms μήρα (I. 464) and μηρία
(I. 40, &C.) — both used only in speaking of sacrificial rites. Probably
they are old synonyms of μηροί, and are applied to the parts offered
(viz. the bones and fat), because these parts were supposed to be accepted
by the gods as equivalent to the whole thigh. This is indicated by the
story of thetrick played by Prometheus (Hes. Theog. 535 ff.).
454. ίψαο, ' didst bear hardly on,' * punish ': cp. Ιν-ιιτή, • rebuke.'
461. δίΐΓτνχα, Ace. Fem. ; the ordinary Nom. is διΊττυχο-Γ : § 22, 2.
403. ίττί, with Xctpc, * poured over them.'
466. cpvaavTO, * drew off' (from the spits).
467. τ€τυκοντο, redupl. Aor., § 4.
468. Itmfi, * even,' fair to all ; cp. 1. 306.
469. I{ . . J-vTo (ιημι), * let away,' ' satisfied ' : cp. μίθίμ^ν χ6λον 1.
283.
470. Ιπιστ^ψαντο, ' filled up.' ιτοτοΐο. Gen. of Material, § 39, 4.
47 1. Ιιταρξάμινοι Sciracaoxv, * having given first drops all round into the
cups ' (to be poured out as libations before the cups were filled). The
Verb άρχ€σθαι may be applied to any preliminary ritual, and ivi gives the
notion of going • over ' or round the company, as in ίιτφχ€το (1. 50),
ivay^iptiv (1. 1 a6) ; see Merry and Riddell on Od. 3. 340.
473. καλ6ν, used as an Adv.— Attic «αλώ$, § 87, i. ιταιήονα, the
song of rejoicing.
474. φρένα. Ace. of the seat of feeling, § 37, 4.
475. iirC, in Tmesis, s=«yi<^; k-nrjKBt,
478. κα£, here used to mark the apodosis : so in 1. 494.
479. (κ-μ€νον, * favouring,' Lat. secundus ; 2 Aor. Part.» § 3, A.
482. irp<i<r«v. vpff^θω has the meanings * blow ' and * bum.'
κύμα is the broken surface of the sea ; cp. L 483 ' the ship coursed
through the κύμα ' ; also 1. 496.
481, 482. άμφ( is used adverbially, ortCp^ is a locative Dat. ; cp.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 454-553. 259
alyiciXf βρ^μ(ται (II. 2. 2io), also the note on 1. 188 (above). νη6$, with
στ€ Cp-Q, < on the stem of a ship as it sped along.* ιτορφύριον expresses
a dark and tnrbid quality of colour.
484, lirffC pa, § 49, 3. κατά στρατόν, ' off the camp.*
486.* ίρματα, ' stays/ * props.' ύιτύ, Adv., * under it'
490 ff. irttX^oiccTO, ψθινυ9€σκ€, iroO^«<rKc are Iterative forms, § 10.
492. irr6Xc^os is an Epic form for ν6\9μος : so ντόλκ for νά\κ,
493. Ik TOio, i. e. from the meeting with Thetis, δνωδικάτη, 1. 425.
Note the dramatic skill with which the blank caused by the twelve
days* delay is BUed by the episode of the restoration of Chryseis, so that
there is no sense of pause in the action.
495. ονλήθιτ', Impf. * did not meanwhile forget,' § 27.
496. άλλ* ή γ*. Art. as in 1. 320, § 47, i. άν€δνσ€το, § 9, 3.
497• ή•Ρ^Τ> * ^ t^e early morning,' cp. ^pt, * early,' also αΰριον. For
the use of the Adj. of time, cp. 1. 424 χΟιζ6ί Ιίβη, 1. 472 νανημίριοι
Ιλάσκοντο, See.
498• €ύρύοΐΓα, * looking far and wide,' here an Ace, as if from
Έ^ρύοψ : more commonly it is a Nom., § 17.
509. Iirl . . rtOfi, Tmesis, * bestow on ' ; τίθημι as in 1. 2.
510. &φ4λλο)οχν, ' increase,* * glorify.'
513. &t, 'so,' § 48, I. ΙμΐΓ€φννΐα, * clinging close*; on the form,
see § β, 2.
515. dirociiri, 'refuse.* Iirts Ιπ€<Γτ<, § 41, I. Iirl Slos, § 66, 2.
518. λοίγια IpY*, sc. Ισται. ^ tc, ' in that*; the usual reading^ is
5t€, 'when,* but t re (see § 48, 2) gives a better sense. 4χΟοδοΐΓί)σ«Μ
{φήσ«ι«, ' wilt set me on to get into a quarrel.'
520. αΰτωι, * as it is,* i. e. without fresh provocation, $ 46.
523. Kc with the Fut., § 36 : cp. 1. 139.
524. cl δ' 4γ€, 1. 302. irtiroC^, Pf. Subj., § 13, A.
526. ού γάρ Ιμ^, ' for nought that comes from me,* ' no word of
mine* ; cp. 1^ ^μ4θ€ν in 1. 525. ιτολινάγριτον, ' to be taken back.*
528. 4ir' . . ν•ΰσ€. Tmesis, έφρυσι being an Instrumental Dat., § 38, 3.
529. lircppi&ouvTo. The Verb βώομοΛ is used of quick, springing
movement : here of the hair tossing forward with the nod.
531. διΙτμαγ€ν, 'parted,* § 2; τμί^^ω^τίμνω (II. 1 6. 390).
53^» 537• 1**^» "wiA ήγνοίησ€ν, ' she was not unaware (about him) that
he,* &c A* Ace, δ 37, 7• Ιδοόσα, ' when she saw him * : on seeing him
she divined what had happened.
540. t{« . . Of ών, ' whidi of the gods.* 8ή aZ, § 61, 6.
546. €ίδήσην, see on 1. 363. xoXciroC K.T.X. = 'it will be difficult for
you to know them,* § 3β, 2 : cp. 1, 589.
550. ταίιτα Ιίκαστα, ' all these questions of yours,* § 46.
552. irotov t3v μυθον. Art, § 47,^^ ' what is the word which,' &c.
553. καΐ λίην, 'assuredly*: λΐψ (like μ&Κα^ 11. 85, i73V4s used to
g 2 Digitized by VjOOQIC
,)Js used t
CiOOgk
26ο ILIAD. BOOK I. LINES 555-6lO.
strengthen the affirmation, irapos, with a Pres., ' I have not hitherto
been in the habit of asking you.'
555. μή σ€ irapcCirg, * lest she have gained thee over,' i. e. lest she
prove to have done so. vapdvup, like ναράψημι in 1. 577 (Attic ναρα-
yoptvw), * to talk over.*
558, 559. &t . . τιμήστιβ, * that thou wilt honour.' The Subj. (not Opt.)
after κατανινσαι because the event is still future, § 34, a, c,
561. δαιμονίη, 'unaccountable,' 'infatuated,' implying a blindness or
perversity caused by a god : as we say * ^Hbiat possesses you ' ?
otcai, ' art foreboding, suspecting.'
56a. airi ΟνμοΟ, * away from my heart,' i. β. out of favour.
567, 568. &σσον I6v0*, i.e. loyra, Ace. after χραίσμωσχ, ' avail not
against the assault.' χραισμ€Ϊρ usually takes an Ace. of the tAm£ kept
off ; here turcoy Ιόντα (fw) =* * my coming on,' § 37, 7. άάιττουβ, * not to
be touched,' * irresistible.' «φιίω, * put forth,' a Aor. Subj., § 13, A.
572. ^πΐ ήρα φ^ρων, by Tmesis for €m<p4paju ijpa, ' offering pleasing
service/ «' making himself agreeable.' The ancient reading was 4ιτίηρα:
see Mr. Merry's note on Od. 3. 164.
575. κολφύν, 'noise,' ' a wrangle' : hence κολφάω, a. aia.
cXavvfTov, * carry on,' ' keep going.'
579. &ύν . . ταρά(η, Tmesis ; cp. con- in confundo,
580. ft «fp κ.τ.λ., ' for suppose he chooses,' &c. No apodosis is
expressed, but the sort of clause to be supplied is suggested by the words
h γάρ Ίτολύ ψΙρτατ6$ Ιστι.
58 J. καθάπτ€σ6αι, ' take hhn in hand ' : Inf., § 36, 3.
584. 84iras άμψικύιτιλλον, 'a two-handled cup;' cp. the 6Xnaov
άμψωτον, 'two-eared goblet,' Od. a a. 10 (Helbig, Das homerische Epos,
p. a6o).
586. τ(τλαθι, Pf. Imperative, β, a. άνάσχ€0, * bear up,' ' endure.'
589. ,ΔργαλΙοβ . . άντιφ4ρ€σ0αι, i. e. ^ hard to set oneself against,'
§ 8β, a.
591. τιταγών, a Reduplicated Aor., § 4, S 28, a : cp. Lat. tango,
593. κάιΠΓ€σον, for xar-i-ntaop, § 24 sub fin,
596. iraiSds {δ^(ατο, * took from her son,' as 34. 305 K&itiKkov lU^aro
ijj άλ<$χοιο. xcipC, * in her hand.'
598. οινοχόη is applied to ' nectar,' by a slight extension of use.
600. διά with the Aoc. of motion ' through,' § 42, 3. ιτοιννΰω is an
Intensive, formed by reduplication from jrvkot (root irw-).
603. ου μ^ν, ' nor yet,' § 49, 4.
€06. kokmCovtcs. The form κ€ίω is probably a Desiderative of
κύ-μχίΐ.
Ιίκαστοβ. Note the Sing. ; * they went— each one.'
6jo. Udvoi, Opt. of indefinite frequency, § 84, i, r.
Digitized by
Google
ILIAD. BOOK II. LINES I, 2. 261
BOOK II.
The second book begins with an apparent contradiction of the last
line of the Brst book. Zeus, according to i. 61 1, went to bed and slept :
we are now told that * sleep held him not.* This may mean that sleep
did not kee/> its hold of him — that while others slept all night (c^ior
vawhxioi) Zeus presently awoke. Compare Soph. Aj. 676 vwos | λυ€«
π€^σας ούδ* atl λαβών Ιχίΐ. More probably, however, the contradiction
arises from the inartificial way in which the story is told. The poet
ends his scene on Olympus by all the gods going home to sleep, ZeuS
with the rest : then, after a pause, he takes up the story again by correct-
ing himself, and explaining that Zeus did not sleep. There is a similar
inaccuracy in Odyss. 1 5. 4-8 : •
€?/>« Si Τηλίμαχον κ(ύ NicTopos ayXaov vidv
tuSovT* h νροίόμφ Mtvfkaov κυ^αλίμοιο'
j} Toi ϋί^στορΊ^ην μαΚακψ ^ίΖμημίνσν ΰιητφ^
Ίη\4μαχον δ* ουχ ΰπνος ίχ€ γλν/η5ί, άλλ* Μ θυμφ
νύκτα δ** άμβροσίην μ€\€δήματα varpbs tyeipf.
Here it is first said that Telemachus and Nestor's son were both sleep-
ing (fiJSovTc), then that Telemachus could not sleep. In the present
instance the contradiction is more direct ; but on the other hand the
pause between the statements is longer. Cp. also 10. 25 (with the note).
In any case it is clear that the second book of the Iliad takes up the
story at the exact time and place where the first book left it, viz. night-
fall on Olympus. And the incident of the Dream makes an excellent
transition to the renewal of the war, after the lull caused by the Plague
and the quarrel of the chiefs.
The value of the second book, as an integral part of the Iliad, consists
mainly in the picture which it gives of the Greek &γορή, or assembly of
all the fighting men. In the first book the only actors are the gods
and a few of the chiefs. The poet now lets us see the temper and spirit
of the army as it was affected by the long siege (the ten years are now
mentioned for the first time), and by the events of the first book.
I. tinroKopv<rraC, lit. ' horse-helmeted,* i. e. wearers of helmets
with horse-hair plumes : cp. χάΚκοκορυσταί, * braz6n-helmeted.'
a. νήδυμοβ. The ancient grammarians doubted, in this and similar
places, between the forms νήδνμος and ffev/ios, Aristarchus deciding for
νήδνμος. His authority has banished ffSi/fios from our texts of Homer,
though it was used by Hesiod, Simonides, Alcman, &c. Buttmann con-
jectured with great probability that νήδυμο^ is only an old mistake for
ήδνμο^. In seven out of the twelve places where it occurs tiie preceding
Digitized by VjOOQIC
202 ILIAD. BOOK II.
word ends with v, and this ν Buttmann supposed to have been attached
to the following word {των f|5v/tos thus passing into rw νή9νμο5, Ιχ€^
ήϋυμοί into Ιχ€ νήΖν/ios, &c). The fictitious νήδυμος was then put for
1ίΖυμο9 everywhere, probably by the Alexandrian critics.
4. τιμήσ«.* 6\iaw. hi. The MSS., except Ven. A, have τίμησης
^X4<rQ hi. The form τιμήσει' is supported by the scholia, and by the
reading ημήσι; in Ven. A. For the Optative cp. 24. 680 όρμαίνοντ'
άρά OvyAv o-nan . . Ικνίμφ€ί€, The Subj. after a past Tense is rare in
Homer : see § 34, 2, b,
6. οΰλον, 'destructive,' i.e. misleading. On the two kinds of
dreams, true and false, see Od. 19. 562 ff.
10. Ίτάντα μ4λ*, to be taken together, — ' quite all.*
άγορ<ν^μ€ν, Inf. for the Imperative, § 36, 3.
12. iravovSCxi, *in full muster,' (lit. *with urging forth of all'),
Zenodotus wrote ιτασανδίχι, perhaps rightly.
13. άμφίβ . . φρά{οντ«Η, * are of opposite minds': so 15. 345 d/j^r
<Pf>wiovr€. But in 18. 254 d/i^ μόλα φράζ^σθ^ means ' consider looking
both ways,' i.e. carefully.
15. ΙφήΐΓΤΜ, 'are fastened upon,* made sure to.
19. £μβρ6στο8, 'divine.' So 1. 57 άμβροσίψ διά, yhtcra.
20. Νηληίφ vU, 'son of Neleus* : so 4. 237 Kairavi7tos vl6s, Sec
21. ycpovTwy, 'of the chiefs,' who were not necessarily old men.
22. Join μνν ΐΓροσ€φών€€.
27. acu, to be taken with κήδιτβα.
36. Ιμιλλον, so Aristarchus; most MSS. have (μ€λλ€. With a
Neut. Plur, the Verb is more commonly Singular in Homer : but ex-
ceptions are numerous.
37• Φή» * ^c thought* ; cp. 5. 473 φψ . . νόλιν ΙζΙμνν.
39• 4ΐΓ*, to be taken with 0ήσ«ιν, by * Tmesis,' § 41.
40. 8id KparcpcLs ύσμΧναν, * through ' in the literal sense, i. e. in the
course of (the war).
41. άμφ^χντ* ^μψή, see the note on 1. 103. The word ίμφή always
implies a divine utterance.
43• νηγάτ€ον. The old derivation from vio-s and yiyvoμaι (root
7€i', 7Λ) is untenable. The word is probably an adjective of material^
like δον/κίτ€θ5, 'wooden* (see ihit Journal of Philology, vol. xi p. 61).
49. φ6α>$ ^Ιονσα. Cp. Od. 13. 94 ίρχ^ται ayyiKkoiv ψάος — said of
the morning star.
53. βουλήν was read here by Zenodotus, βουλή by Aristophanes
and Aristarchus. The former is easier, since it involves less change of
Subject. ι{ω is more conmionly intransitive, but it may be transitive^
-as in 24. 553.
54. NcoTOp^Q . . pacnXtjos. The adjective is equivalent to a Gren.,
as in 1. 20; so 5. 741 νορτ)/^ίη κ€φάΚ^ ίί€ΐνοΐο ν^λώρου, ^ τ
Digitized by VjjOOQ ΐ€
NOTES. LINES 4-I27. 263
56. cvvirvtov, an adverb qualifying IjXOcv, ' came in sleep.*
57. Sul ννκτα, * through the night,' thought of as a space, cp.
1.40.
73. ή 04|us «rrC, * which is right,' i.e. proper, regular. In the
word θίμα the notions of custom and right are blended. The Fem. ή
is due to the * attraction * of Oc^ts.
75. €ρητυ€ΐ.ν, * restrain,* viz. the flight that I shall propose.
81. i|rcoSos K€v ψαΐμ^ν, 'we should have thought;' the Opt. with
«iV used of an unfulfilled condition in the past, see § 30, 6.
μ^Λλον, ' rather * (than attend to it).
76-83 are perhaps an interpolation. If they stand, the next two
lines &s άρα ψούνήσαε «.τΛ.. must refer to Nestor, whereas Agamemnon
would be the person to lead the way, and the words ν^ίθοντό τ€ νοιμ^νι
Xaaiv naturally refer to him. The Article tAv (1. 80) and the neglect of
the Digamma (§ 54) in vvv δ* ίδβν (1. 82) are also suspicious. Some
scholars, again, have doubted the whole passage about the βουλή
γ€ρόντων (53-86), which consists chiefly of a repetition (for the third
time) of the passage about the Dream.
89. βοτρυδόν, ' in clusters.' The comparison to a bunch of grapes
applies best to bees swarming^ and so Virgil uses it in his imitation,
Georg. 4. 558 (lentis uvam demittere ramis). In Homer, however, the
bees are streaming out in their ordinary quest of honey.
90. ΐΓ€ΐΓθτηαται, * are on the wing,* § 26.
92. βαθ€ίη«, * flat,' * low-lying.*
95. τιτρήχιι, * was in disorder,' Plupf. of ταράσσω,
96. λαών, governed by ύιτό in the preceding line.
loi. κάμ€ τ€υχων,β|τ€υ^€ κάμνουν, 'made by his labour.'
103. SidKTOpos is a word of uncertain meaning; it is generally
thought to be a collateral form of ^ι-άκτωρ, ' conductor ' (ίιάγο;).
III. Λτη, in the simple sense of •mischief,' 'calamity;' or (better)
'deception,' 'blindness.' Agamemnon does not refer to the affair of
Brise'is, but to the command of Zeus to return (1. 114).
113. cKiripoavT*, i.e. Ικπίρσαντα, cp. i. 542. The general rule in
Homer is ihat a Participle which is subordinate to an Inf. is in the Ace.
{fiot attracted) : hence cKir^poavra ά.νονί€σθαι = * that after destroying I
should return.' With €κπ^ρσαντι the meaning would be, ' promised to
me when (since, if, &c.)I had destroyed, that/ &c. Cp. 4. 341., 6. 529.
115. δυσκλ4α, for δνσκ\€ία, cp. 1. 275.
122. τΐλοι δ* οδ Ίτώ Tt Ίτ^φαντοΑ. The clause is subordinate in sense,
* with no end yet in sight ; ' § 57, 4.
125. Τρώα«, governed by λ4(α(τ9αι, 'to muster the Trojans.' «φΙ-
σηοι * at home ' in Troy, native Trojans.
127. Ιίκαστον. The ancient variant «καστοι gives a rather better
sense: 'if each company of us were to choose*; cp. 3. i.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
464 lUAO. BOOK IT.
129. 'nkiMt^vXiwas, a collateral shorter form, like χ^««α beside
Xfpeiova,
132. Ίτλάζονσι, * baffle,* cp. παλίμπλαγχθύντας, I. 59,
138. αΰτωι, 'as ever/ wiui ho progress made.
144. φή, 'as/ a word read by Zenodotus here and in 14. 429.
145. Ίτάντοι, lit. 'way' (cp. Lat. pons), is used when a particular
tract of sea is meant, θάλασσα is the sea generally.
148. ciK t' ήμύϋ, sc. λήΓον, ' bends with the wind.'
153. ούρονβ, the channels by which the ships were drawn up and
launched again.
154. Ιίρματα, props or stays for keeping the ships upright when
drawn up on shore.
165. άμφΐ€λ(σσα• (^λι^* Fem. Ιίλισσα) probably means 'rounded
on both sides,* evenly built at the bows.
179. μηδί τ" {fKtfCi, i.e. do not give way, fail in your efforts. Ipcvcw
is especially used of a recoil or reaction, from the strain of war,' &c•
Probably the true reading is μ^δ* Ir" ^ci, for tc is out of place here
(§49,9).
182. 5iro, with £ννίηκ€, not φο>νησάση«.
189. δ4 here marks the Apodosis to δν tiva yk* κ.τ.λ.
190. δαιμ^νι', see i. 561. οΰ σ€ coucc κακ^ν &f 8€ΐδίσσισ0αι, 'it
is not fitting to threaten you as one might a churl;* cp. 15. 196 x^pcii
δ^ μχ\ τί μ€ πάτχν Kanhv &s δ^ι9ισσ4σθω. With this form of address,
conve3dng exhortation delicately under the veil of praise, cp. II. 4. 386
σψωΐμάν^ ού η/άρ ίοικ* 6τρυρ4μ€ν, ου η «ίΚίύω. The common interpreta-
tion— * it is not becoming for you to be terrified * — ^has much less point
and appropriateness. Ulysses is far too politic to make a direct charge
of cowardice. Moreover, δ€ΐθ1σσ«σ^ is always transitive.
191. Note that according to the Greek idiom £XXovs does not imply
that the person addressed was one of the λαοί. Hence aXXovs Aaovs »
* the people as well.'
194. This line is best read as a question: *did we not all (we the
y4povT€t) hear what he said ? * Throughout his speech Ulysses treats
the other * king * as an equal.
195. μή Tt . . pitdt * see that he does not do,* &c., expressing fear
that he will, | 29, 5.
196. 8Μ>τρ€φΙ(ι»ν βασιλήων. So Zenodotus read, and so the passage
is quoted by Aristotle (Rhet. II. 2). Aristarchus read διοτριφίοβ β^σι-
λήοι, possibly on account of the Sing, li in the next line. But an abrupt
change of number in a passage of this kind is not unusual : cp. Od. 4. ^a
1j r* karl δίκη Btiojv βασιλήοαν• \ άλλον κ 4χθαΙρ^σι βροτατν, άλλορ /re
φιλοίη, 'which is the manner of kings : he (a king) will,* &c.
198. δήμον τ . The τ€ — rt connect ίδοι with βοόωντα Ιφ^ύροι,
But some good MSS. have δήμου dv8pa. . . .
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
NOTES. LINES 129-250. 265
206. No good MS. has this verse, which seems to have crept into
this place from 9. 99.
212. Θιρσίτην, the 'bold* insolent talker (θάρσοί); cp. Od. 22. 287
Ώολυθ(ρσίί9η9 ψιλοκέρτοβίοί, also θ€ρσίλοχο9, *Α\ιθίρσψ,
{κολφα, 'wrangled,' from κολωόβ (ι. 575)•
213• a^t *had in his mind,* *was ready with,* a great store of
disorderly speech. otSa includes moral as well as intellectual qualities ;
cp. 6. 351. Iirctt, not so much 'words* as * things to say.*
214. Ipif^p^voi, 'for striving,• i.e. wherewith to strive.
217. φολκό«, probably * bandy-legged/ Lat. /a/cus. τώ hi ot ώμω,
' and then his shoulders,* § 47, 2, ό,
2 1 8. σννοχωκάτ; 'stooping together,' συν-<χω. The form συν•
οκωχ&η (given by Hesychius) is more correct ; cp. δκβαχή, a stay or
buttress.
219. ψο{6«, said by the Schol. to be a term applied to earthen-ware
spoilt in the burning ; * out of shape.* InwfyoBt, * had its place thereon,*
Plupf. of a supposed Ην4θω, pf. ίνήνοΟα (distinct from *av40w, άνήνοθα),
222. κ€κληγώ$, 'screaming,* § 36. λ4γ€, 'recounted* ; λ^γα; in Homer
means ' to count * (not simply say) : the point is that Thersites poured
out a string of insulting things.
225. T^o δή αδτ*, see § 51, 6.
229. Sv K^ Tis otcrci, * which some one is to bring,' § 86.
232. ή^ γυναίκα κ.τ.λ. The construction follows the nearer clause
ov xi Tft «.τ.λ., instead of the main sentence χρυσού IvtSci/cai : § 68. .
p,Ccrycai, κατίσχ«αι are Subj. (for μίσγ)αί, κατίσχηαι).
234• άρχ^ν Ι6ντα. The understood Subject is indefinite, ' that one
who is a leader should * &c. iccuc^v {πιΡασκ^μ,€ν, ' bring into harm,'
cp. 8^ 285. Thersites is now alluding pretty plainly to the quarrel about
Briseis, but he keeps the direct reference to Achilles for the climax of
his speech.
335. & irlirovcs, a familisr form of address, 'good people.* Some
give it the literal sense of * soft,* 'weak;* but see on 5. 109.
236. ΊΓίσσήΜν, 'digest,* i. e. 'brood over,' 'enjoy.*
3.^^• χή|^^<> ^oi" ^ i^A^fV, by Crasis. ΐΓροσαμ,ΰνθ|Μν is the Pre».
Ind., * whether we are helping him or not,' (cp. 300). Some read χ*,
ήμ€ΐ« (for H€ ήμ(Ϊ9) : but the order (i.e. κ(ν following ol) is against this,
and with κίν we should have to take ψροσαμύνομ^ν as an Aorist Subj.,
which gives a less suitable sense.
240-242. Note the repetition of i. 507 and i. 232. Indeed the whole
speech of Thersites serves to recall the niain points in the first book.
246. άκριτ6μυθ€, cp. 796 μΰθοι φΙΚοι atcpirol tla. The word axfUTOi
suggests ' unbounded,* 'endless,' and also ' undistinguishing,* * confused'
speaking.
250. ουκ &v . . 6,ycpwoi%. This is a form of polite request, 'you will
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
266 ILIAD. BOOK II.
not, I presume — ,* Ί would suggest to you, not to—;* the politeness
being ironical, and intended to heighten the effect of the threats which
follow, άνά στ6μ* Ιχων, * having them (passing) through your mouth/
taking their names freely into your mouth ; cp. Eur. El. 80 Otohs λαβών
άνά στόμα, and similar phrases {icara, στόμα, διά στόμα, διά, στ6ματο$, 8cc.).
266. δάκρυ is here a sort of collective word, ^ • tears,' cp. L 269,
Od. 4. 198. OoXcpov, lit. * big,• *full of life.' hence * abundant.*
269. dxpciov Ιδών, * with a grimace,' a forced meaningless look ; as
Od. 18. 163 άχρ€Ϊον Β* €7^λασσ€, of an unnatural laugh.
270. καΐ άχννμ€νο( irfp, *sick at heart as they were,* may refer to the
disappointment of their wish to return (cp. άνιηθ4ντα, 1. 291), or to the
effect of the speech of Thersites (only now counteracted), or to both
these causes.
272. copYC. The Pf. is used of the whole services of Ulysses, the
Aor. Ipcfc of the particular act just done, ξ 2β.
275. τάν λωβητηρα. The Art. seems to express contempt, hostility.
Sec, §47,2,^. '
278. φάσαν, Plur. suiting the sense, ή ιτληθυβ . . άνά δ* δ, Art. of*
contrast, § 47> 2.
285. irftoxv, 'with all,* * in the mouths of all,' cp. 4• 95.
288. €ΚΐΓφσαντ[α], Ace., as in 1. 113.
289. ή — T€, an unusual combmation. Bentley proposed to read &s
-Tc γάρ cl. Ameis, contending that djs el and ajs ti re are never separated
by other words, reads ή, and so in Od. 3. 348., 19. 109.
291. ή μήν καΐ irovot ΙστΙν άνι.ηθ€ντα ν4€σ0αι, * assuredly, there is
toil (enough) for a man to grow disgusted and return.' The vovos, as
TJljrsses goes on to explain, is the nine years* war, which may well make
the Greeks chafe, and long to return home. An indefinite Subject is
understood with άνιηΟΙντα vUxr^ax: cp. 6. 268., Od. 2. 310. This inter-
pretation comes from Aristarchus. It is the only one which suits the
reason given, κοΧ yap κ.τ.λ,, and the reply in 1. 297, αλλά ical ίμνψ «.τ.λ.
294. €ίλέωσιν, ' hem in,' ' keep back.'
303. χ9ι{ά T€ καΐ Ίτρωί^' βτ* cs Αυλίδα κ.τ,λ. Literally, ' yesterday
or the day before (from the time) when the ships were gathering to
Aulis,' i.e. a day or two after the ships assembled. In this use of χβιζά τ€
καίί νρωίζα the speaker puts himself at the point of view of the event which
he is going to relate : * it was, as one might say, but yesterday that the
ships were gathering.* For the use of 5t€ « * since,* * after,' cp. II. 21.
80 ι}ά)$ Si μοί kστιu | ff5€ Βυοαδ^κάτη 5r' h "IMov €2λήλον0α, and Od. 3. 180
τίτματον jj/io/) ίην βτ* iv "Apyet vrjas Ησας \ Ίυδ^ί^ω ίταροι . . | ιστασαν.
The passage is generally explained as a bold hyperbole; the event
being supposed to be so fresh in the recollection of the Greeks that it
seems to be only ' the other day.' This is defended by places where the
phrase is used of a long period. But in all. these the time is relatively
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 266-356. 267
short, or at least the writer wishes to make light of it. Here, on the
contrary, Ulysses dwells on the length of time that has passed; cp.
especially 1. 298 δηρόν rt μ4ν€ΐν^ and 1. 325 ϋψιμον ύψιΠλίστον. More-
over, there is a special reason for a note of time which will fix the sign
of the sparrows to the beginning of the war : for if the sign were later,
the end of the nine years which it signified would be proportionately
distant. Others again take χθι{ά re καΐ ιτρωΐ^ά with Ιβαν in the preceding
line ; but this gives a poor sense, and moreover it is not Homeric to
begin a fresh sentence by δτ€ without any particle of transition.
The inteφretation now given was suggested by Lehrs in his book
De Aristarchi siudits Homericis (p. 382), and adopted, with a slight
modification, by Nagelsbach {Anmerkungen zur Ilias^ ed. 1834).
314. cXccivd, * piteously/ to be taken with τττριγ&τα*.
315. Join &μφ€ΐΓθτάτο τίκνα.
3 1 8. άρί{ηλον, * very plain* ; by being turned into stone the serpent
became a mark for all eyes, a kind of monument of the event. Cp. the
similar fate of the Phaeacian ship, Od. 13. 156 Buvai λίθορ ίγ^υθι ηαιψ
¥ηϊ θο^ ι«€λον, ίνα θαυμάζωσιν &navr€s. So in Ovid*s version of this
passage, Metatn. 12. 22 *Ille, ut erat, virides amplexus in arbore ramos
Fit lapis et servat serpentis imagine saxum.' Such stories were doubtless
suggested by a fancied likeness of some rock or stone to the object in
question. Another reading is άΐ(ηλο§, a variety of dtSi/Xos * invisible.*
This variant is ancient, since it is followed in Cicero's translation,
ΣΗν, 2. 30, 63 ' qui luci ediderat genitor Satumins idem abdidit.*
321. Join Oc^v lKaTO|Apas.
322. Κάλχα• 8* αύτίκ*. The hi marks the apodosis. But possibly
we should read 81) αΜκ\ see § 51, 6.
323. dvc^, Nom. Plur. of an adjective άν€ως, * silent.' Aristarchus
read Αν€ω, taking it for an adverb, used like άκήν in the phrase dx^y
iyivoirro σιωνγ.
325. Sov. The original form is doubtless ^o, see § 19, 3.
328. a{iOi, ' in the same place,' nearly « αΰτωί, 1. 342.
340. YfyoCoTO, i.e. ' they may, for aught I care.*
342. a(rtw%, i. e. just as if the plans and treaties had never existed.
347. dwoxs, • result,* * attainment * ; i. e. they will come to naught.
αυτών is Masc, referring to τούσδι in 1. 346.
348. llvat depends on βουλ^ύωσι in the last line.
349. ft TC . . cl Tf , so the best MSS. : others have ή^ καΐ oinci,
4rc08os, * false,' cp. 9. ιτ$ οΰτί φ€υδθ9 ^μάχ aras tear4\f^as.
353• άστράππαν κ.τ.λ. The line is a kind of exclamation : hence the
Nom. without a construction, cp. 10. 437, 547, Od. i. 51.
356. 'EX(w)S δρμήματά tc στοναχάβ tc, ' the stir and groaning about
Helen.* This 'objective* use of the Genitive is very common in Homer ;
e.g. Ίρώαιν akyos, 'sorrow for the Trojans/ χ6λο$ vtos, * anger on account
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
268 ILIAD. BOOK II.
of his son/ &c. Cp. also II. 3. 206 «rev άγγ€\ίη, 'a message about you,'
and the genitives quoted on 1. 397. The word δρμημα does not elsewhere
occur, but its meaning may be inferred from that of ορμάω and όρμαίν»
(cp. ID. 28 ν6Κ€μΌν epaaifv όρμαίνονη•), Nestor seeks to rouse the
Greeks by the thought of having done and suffered so much, and all
about Helen. This is a standing topic in the Iliad; see 2. 39, 177 ;
3. 99, 1 26 ff. The common inteφretation — ' the longings and groans of
Helen' — makes Nestor insist on a circumstance which could not be
known to Greeks, and by which we can hardly suppose them moved.
359. • That he may be the foremost to perish,* i. e. he will be put to
death at once. On Imtnrciv see Ij&SLitJoum, of Philology ^ xiv. p. 249.
363. φρήτρηφιν, used as a Dat : see § 40.
The φρήτ|>η (Attic φρατρ(α) or * brotherhood' was a sub-division of
the tribe. Cp. Hdt. 7. 212 o2 ΙΙ^ΈΚΚην^ί «ατά ra^is τ€ καί κατά, tOvea
κίκοσμημίνοι ί}σον, κα\ kv μ^ρπ ίκαστοι Ιμάχοντο. So Tacitus, Germ, 7
'non casus neque fortuita conglobatio turmam aut cuneum facit, sed
familiae et propinquitates.'
366. icera σφΙα«, * by themselves,* cp. i. 271.
376. άιτρήκτονι, * in which nothing is done,' ' fruitless.'
379• ^* Y^ K*^^ (^c• βουλών) povXcvao|uv, ' take counsel to one pur*
pose.' The yi emphasises «the phrase cs μΧαν.
382. Θ^σ0ω, *put in order,* *set right*
384. &ppxvros άμφίβ Ιδών, ' seeing to his chariot.'
385. κρινώμιθβ^ * bring matters to an issue,* Lat. decemo.
392. |up,va{civ, ' to loiter,' a Frequentative or Intensive of μίμνω.
393. 4[ρκιον, * safe.' This is an instance of * litotes ' (§ 59) : * he shall
not be sure to escape ' is put for * he shall have no chance.'
397. travToieev άνεμων, governed by κύματα, * the waves of (i.e. raised
by) all directions of wind.' So 1 1. 305 ώι όν6τ« vi<p^a Ζύφυρος CTwfxXi^j^ |
dpytCTOo VOToto, Od. 13. 99 αΤτ' Μμων <τκνν6ωσί hvaarivif μ^γι κνμα,
398. iplovTO, ' bestirred themselves.'
409. άθ€λφ«όν, Aec, de quo, % 37f 7.
410. ούλοχνταβ, see the note on i. 449.
413. ΙΐΓ*..80ναι, 'set upon (the battle),' i.e. so as to interrupt the
battle. For the Inf. cp. 7. 1 79 ZcC varc/s ή Αιαντα λαχ^Γι^ «.τ.λ.
414* ιτρηνίι, with βαλΙην, proleptically, 'cast down headlong.'
415. al9aX6cv, 'blackened with smoke,' as in Od. 22. 239. irvp6s,
'with fire,' Gen. of material, % 39, 4.
420. άμΙγαρτον, ' unenviable.' Aristarchus read άλίαστον.
421-432 repeat i. 458-469, except 425-6.
435• λ€γώμ€^, *talk together' : the Middle has the reciprocal force.
446. BOvov, * made hot haste,' • bustled.*
452. iroXc|&£{civ. Inf. of consequence, 'wherewith to fight.*
455. dtSiiXov, ' consuming,* lit. ' making unseen ' (a-fi^-yKos),
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 359-486. 0,6^
457. τΔν, with χαλκού, * from their armour as they came on.'
459. τών δ*, taken up by in rSrv in 1. 464. So 1. 474 tovs ί*, taken up
by in Tovs,
463. ιτροΐ€α•ι{6ντων, ' as they settle :' join with ορνίθων (459).
469. &8ινάων, ' thickly swarming.'
470. ήλάσκουαην, • rush about/ * dart to and fro/
474. ΐΓλατ4α, 'broad/ i.e. 'numerous;* or perhaps 'wide-ranging/
479• ίώνην, * the waist/ as in «ΰζωνοί, βαθύζωνο9, &c.
480. άγΙληφι, locative sense, ' in the herd.*
481. On this use of tc, see § 49, 9.
483. Join ΐΓολλοΐοα . . ήρώ€σσχ.
486. άκονομ€ν, ' have heard/ know by hearing : cp. 14. 125, Od. 15I
403. The passage is imitated by Sophocles, Aj. 23 ίσμίν yap ovilv
rplwh, <1λλ* άΧώμ^θα^ and Plato, Phaedr. p. 96 άκοήν y* ίχω Kcyeiv των
wporipojVt rb δ* άληθί5 αύτοΙ (ot Otoi) ίσασι.
The MSS. of the Iliad generally give the remainder of this book
under a separate title, Βοιωτία or Κατάλογοβ τών vtfiv. The last part,
816 ff., was known as the Τρωικοί διάκοσμ,οβ. The two lists furnish
materials for a tolerably complete sketch, ethnographic and political, of
the Greece and Asia Minor of Homeric times (see the map at the end
of this volume). It will be useful to notice some of the points in which
it differs from the later map of the same countries.
The common national names of historical Greece — Έλλάβ andTElX-
λην€9 — are confined in Homer to the district of Thessaly afterwards
called Phthiotis. The Dorians do not yet appear in the Peloponnesus, or
even in the * Doris ' of northern Greece. The lonians are almost equally
obscure. *Ιάον•β are not mentioned in the Catalogue, and only occur
in one passage of the Iliad (13. 685), where they seem to be the same
as the Athenians. In the Catalogue, as in the Iliad and Odyssey gene-
rally, the great national names are *Ax<uo(, 'Apyctoi, Δαναοί. Of the
Ionian colonies there is no trace. The eastern coast of the Aegean is
still in possession of the ' barbarous * allies of Troy — Mysians, Maeo-
nians, and Carians. Miletus, which is the only site mentioned, is ex-
pressly said to belong to the Carians. What is still more remarkable,
the islands which afterwards became seats of Ionian civilisation — Chios,
Samos, Paros, Nazos, los, and the rest — are unknown to the Iliad.
The only passage in which we trace the beginnings of Greek colonisa-
tion is the account of the (perhaps Dorian) settlement of Bhodes.
These facts seem to show that the Homeric Catalogue represents a
state of things earlier than the two great movements which mark the
beginning of Greek history — the Dorian conquest of Peloponnesus, and
the Ionian colonisation of Asia Minor. Other differences between the
Homeric and the later map point to similar conclusions.^ The name
Digitized by VjOOQIC
2η ο ILIAD. BOOK //•
θ€σσαλΙα is not Homeric, and the country is divided in the Catalogue
into several independent kingdoms, which do not answer to the later
divisions. Hence the conquest of Thessaly by invaders from Epirus is
later than Homer. The same may probably be said of the Aetolian
conquest of Elis, and of the Locrian settlement on the Cormthian gulf.
In Boeotia we do not hear of Thebes, but only 'ΤίΓόθηΡ^ (probably
the lower town, as opposed to the Cadmeia) : and we find that Orclio.
menus, with its population of Minyae,is still a distinct state Towards
the West the Greek occupation does not extend much, if at all, beyond
Cephallenia : for ήΐΓ€ΐροβ is not yet a geographical term, and the names
Corcyra, Ambracia, and Acamania, are unknown. Other names not yet
found on the Homeric map are Larissa, Pharsalus. Megara, Eleusis,
Pisa, Delphi. Attica, and Peloponnesus.
In the Greece of the Catalogue Boeotia forms the centre. It stands
first, and the number of places in it that are mentioned by name (29)
is greater than in any other member of the confederacy. The neigh-
bouring districts-Orchomenus, Phocis, Locris, Euboea, Attica, Salamis.
Argolis. Achaia— foUow in their geographical order, forming a circle
immediately round Boeotia. The remaining contingents fall into three
groups, m each of which, again, the arrangement is geographical: (i)
the rest of Peloponnesus, with the states to the north-west— a group
extending from Laconia to Aetolia ; (2) Crete, with the series of islands
to the east; and (3) Thessaly, in which, again, two groups of states
may be distinguished— a southem (beginning with Phthia), and a
northern. The number of places mentioned in Thessaly (upwards of
thirty) combines with other indications to show that that country was
much more important in Homeric times than in the later history.
It is a question whether the Catalogue is an mtegral part of the Iliad,
or was added afterwards, when the poem had become a record in which
every tribe and city of Greece desired to have a place. It is certainly
alien to the Homeric style of poetry, and akin to the Hesiodic school —
the school to which the Theogony, Ήοίβα. Κατάλογοι γυναικών, &c.
belonged. The prominence which it gives to Boeotia, of which Hesiod
was a native, and the references to the Muses (cp. 484 ff., 594 ff.). of
whose worship Boeotia was the chief seat, point in the same direction.
Moreover there are occasional discrepancies between the Catalogue and
the rest of the Iliad: see the notes on lines 529. 530, 558. 591, 603,
627. 639. 653-680, 737. Some of these, however, may be due to inter-
polation, to which the Catalogue would be peculiariy liable. In any
case it is dear that the Catalogue (in its present form at least) must
have been composed with a view to its place in the Iliad. Hence, if it
is later than the bulk of the poem, that circumstance will not diminish
its value as a representation of a pre-historic period of Greece, and as a
testimony to the antiquity of the Iliad.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 494-558. 27 1
494-510. According to Thucydides (i. la) the Boeotians came from
Thessaly to Boeotia after the Trojan war. He explains their place in
the Catalogue by s^1pposing that a detachment {άνο9ασμ6$) preceded
the main body. This however will not account for the absence of
Boeotians from the Homeric Thessaly. We can only say that the
account given by Thucydides — the source and value of which are entirely
unknown — is contradicted by Homer.
The comparative obscurity of the Boeotian leaders makes the pro-
minence of Boeotia the more significant. The names were doubtless
preserved by local legends.
519. Πν6ών, or ΠνΟώ (9. 405), the later Delphi.
529. λινοθώρηξ, an epithet at variance with 13. 719, where the armour
of Ajax is described as cvrca JkudaKta,
530. Πανέλληναν, a form which only occurs here ; cp. 1. 684. It has
been supposed, with some reason, that the two lines 529, 530 are an
interpolation.
535• '"'^ρην lipTJs Έύβο(η$, *over against Euboea*; cp. Aesch. Ag.
190 Χαλκίδοί nipav. So too in Hdt. 8. 44 ή ntpoda τψ Βοιοττιψ^ * the
country opposite (across the sea from) Boeotia.* Heyne and others
took the word to mean * beyond Euboea' (as in 1. 626 ν4ρην akos), and
inferred that the poet*s point of view was to the east, viz. in Asia Minor.
This is to suppose a degree of geographical knowledge scarcely possible
at the time.
542. 5iri0cv κομ,ύωνκβ, opposed to the usual κάρη κομ6ωντ€ί, hence»
* wearing hair anfy behind* : cp. also άκρόκομοι (4. 533).
548. T^Kc Zk {€(δωρο$ 4[ρονρα. In this respect Erechtheus represents
the claim of the Athenians to be αύτ6χθον€5,
550. μιν, viz. Erechtheus. The reference is doubtless to the annual
festival afterwards known as the Lesser Panathenaea.
553-5• These three lines were rejected by Zenodotus. The Athenian
envoy sent .to Syracuse at the beginning of the Second Persian War is
said by Herodotus (7. 161) to have appealed to them in support of his
refusal to allow Gelon to have the command of the Greek forces.
558. This line is wanting in A (the Cod. Venetus) and some other
MSS. It was thought by the ancient critics to have been interpolated
by Solon or Pisistratus, in order to support the Athenian claim to
Salamis agamst the Megarians. Elsewhere in the Iliad we do not find
the Telamonian Ajax associated with Menestheus and the Athenians ;
see II. II. 7 and 13. '681 (where the ships of Ajax are coupled with
those of Protesilaus) ; also the Ιπιπώλι/σίί of Agamemnon, where the
Telamonian and the Locrian Ajax are together (4. 273), and separated
by a considerable interval from Menestheus (4. 327). The difficulty,
however, is hardly met by leaving out 1. 558. If Ajax is independent,
he cannot well be dismissed in a single line. The Megarians, accord-
Digitized by VjOOQiC
2η % : ILIAD. BOOK II.
ing to Strabo (p. 394)» read as follows : — itSas δ* U SaAa/iTvot aytw Wat
l« re Πολ/χνι^; I c« t' Alyetpovaarfs Νισαίι;» re Ίρινόδαιν re, thus connect-
ing Salamis with places in the Megarid. These lines may be ancient,
but they omit the number of the ships, which is given in every other
instance. On the whole it seems most probable that the original form
of the passage b hopelessly lost.
57a. ΐΓρώτα::^ * formerly.' Sicyon appears to have been recently added
to the empire of Agamemnon. So too Corinth, the ancient 'Εφυρη,
had been independent, as we see from the story of Bellerophon (U. 6.
15a flf.)
581. κο(λΐ|ν ΑακΛαίμΛίΫα, the vale of Lacedaemon. ιη|τώ€σσαν,
*full of hollows»' i.e. ravines ^Buttm. Lexil. s. yX
587. AirdrcpOc, * apart,' viz. from the troops of Agamemnon.
590. Cp. 1. 356.
591 fif. The IIvXos of Nestor is doubtless the £Eunous one on the
coast of Messenia, the modem Navarino. Strabo tells us that in his
time two other places claimed the honour, one in £lis and one in Tri-
phylia : and he himself supports the last, chiefly on the ground that the
story told by Nestor in the eleventh book (1. 68a flf.) does not allow
us to place Nestor's city so far south as the Messenian Pylus. But, as
I^eake has replied ( Travels in the Morea^ vol. i. p. 4a i), the details of that
story are not really possible on either hypothesis, and must be regarded
as poetical. It is a further question how far the dominions of Nestor
extended, especially in the direction of Laconia (the kingdom of Mene-
laus). In the ninth book (149 fif.) seven cities, ' the last in sandy Pylus,*
are ofifered by Agamemnon to Achilles ; and one of them, Phere or
Pherae, is mentioned in another passage (U. 5. 543) as the home of two
warriors, the sons of Diodes, Crethon and Orsilochus. Yet not one of
these places is named in the Catalogue ; and the district in which they
are situated^vidently the southern and south-eastern part of Messenia
— ^is therefore a complete blank. There is the further difi(iculty. how-
Agamemnon could give away cities which presumably belonged to
Nestor ; and the question is complicated by the doubts raised as to the
authorship both of the Catalogue and of the ninth book. It may be
that the passage of the Catalogue which dealt with this district has
been lost.
596. ΟΙχαλ(ηθ€ν. The parallel 1. 730 shows that this is Oechalia in
Thessaly; otherwise we should naturally suppose the Messenian
Oechalia to be meant.
597. στιυτο, ' he set himself up,' cp. 3. 83.
599. πηρόν, ' maimed,' ' helpless,' i.e. (in this case) unable to sing or
play the lyre. The clause avrdp Δοιδήν άψίλοντο is an explanation of
ιτηρ^ Θ4σαν, but from an opposite point of view ; he became ιη\μ6% be*
cause deprived of docS^. avrdp or drdp often indicates this kind of
Digitized by
Google
NOmS. LINES 57 2-6 53. 273
quasi-opposition (which in fact is epexegesis in a negative or privatire
form) cp. II. a. 214 μάφ άτάρ ού «ατά κόσμον : 5• 3θ4 &s Xiwoy {tvirovs),
αύτάρ irc(<^ κ.τΧ, : ίο. 99 /(ΟΐμήσωιΤΜ, άτάρ 4j>vXxucrjs ivi ιτάγχυ ΧάΒωνται :
15. 341 viop 8' iaay€ip€TO θυμ^ρ \ . . άτάρ άσθμα Ktu Ibpijt \ vautro. Some
take inip6s to mean 'blind,' in accordance with a later story. But
blindness appears to be the common lot of singers in Homeric times ;
cp. Demodocus (Od. 8. 63 ft), and the author of the hymn to the Delian
Apollo (h. Ap« 172). Moreover there is no authority for such a use of
in)p6t.
603. The Arcadians and their leader Agapenor are not elsewhere
mentioned in the Iliad.
616. δσσον Ιψ^ Ύρμίνη . . Ιέργϋ, Over so much space as Hyrmine
&c. confine/ i. e. within the bounds marked by these places.
625. The identification of Duliohium is a problem of old standing.
It can hardly be one of the islands here called *Έχΐναι — the later £chi•
nades — which are small by comparison even with Ithaca; for Dulichium
and the £chinades send forty ships, against twelve from the whole
kingdom of Ul3rsses. In the Odyssey it is one of the three chief islands
adjoining Ithaca — Δονλίχι^ι^ re Sa/ti; re καί ύΚή€σσα Ζάκυνθο$ — and Mr.
Bnnbury {Ifisi, of Ancient Geography, i. pp. 69, 81) shows strong reasons
for taking it to be Leucadia, the modem Santa Maura. His theory is
less happy when applied to the passage in the text, since the Έχΐναι
are rather too far from Leucadia to form part of the same contingent ;
especially as the coast of Acamania (the ^'uupoi of L 635) goes with
Ithaca and Cephallenia.
627-9. The banishment of Phyleus is ignored in other passages of
the Iliad (13. 691 ; 15. 519), where his son Meges appears as one of
three commanders of the 'Eirctoi.
632• Νήριτον is a mountain in Ithaca ; Κροκυληα and Α1γ(λιφ are
probably also places in the same island. 2άμοι (in the Odyssey also
2άμη) is the later Cephallenia.
635. ήΐΓϋροι, 'the mainland/ and ^vrtirlpaia, 'the opposite coast/
are not definitely proper names. They must refer to parts of the later
Acamania.
639. nXcvpav, Strabo tells us (p. 451), was the city of the Kovp^rcs
who are mentioned in II. 9. 529 ff. as neighbours of the Aetolians.
643. iravTo goes with dvcural^cv, * to bear all rule.*
646 fif. The places here mentioned seem all to be in the middle part
of Crete.
653 fif. Tlepolemus occurs again in the Iliad (5. 628), but Bhodes
is only mentioned here. The warriors who belong to the smaller islands
near Rhodes — Nireus, Pheidippus, Antiphus— are not otherwise known.
Hence, as Mr. Freeman has observed {Comparative Politics^ p. 347),
this passage probably marks the limit which the Hellenic movement
Τ Digitized by Google
->--, *im.^m ιχβΛ. -a. zisriincs 3S.;.rr
;j>^ jit ri T^jwr ΐι^ίι Jip»^'7^:igy5ttt die Ubk dk :
-^^ ffae the «ΒοβΛ: It -iie J««rt*ir*
i^ mj^ltf^ cp. I- 59i- Tiic
f^
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 659-816. 275
750. This passage appears to place Dodona in Thessaly, whereas
the famous Dodona was undoubtedly in Epirus. The name occurs in
two other Homeric passages, viz. 11. 16. 234, where Zeus is addressed
by Achilles as •ruler of wintry Dodona'; and Od. 14. 327 ( = 19. 296),
where Ulysses is represented as going there from Thesprotia to consult
the oracle. This last notice agrees very well with the historical Dodona.
With regard to the present passage we must suppose either that the
author of the Catalogue was mistaken as to the site of Dodona (perhaps
from knowing it only as a place venerated by the Greek tribes in Thes-
saly), or that there was a Thessalian Dodona, possibly the original seat
of the worship of the Pelasgic Zeus.
751. The Titaresius is a clear stream, the Peneus is of α dirty yellow
colour.
765. δτριχαι, 'alike in hair' : i- is for the copulative 6- (as in 6'μ65).
So ollrcat, for 5-f Ircat, * of like years.'
Iirl νώτον, * over the back/ equal in height of back, σταφυλή,
' with the plummet,* i. e. when measured with it
770. tmrot Θ*, sc. vo\h φ4ρτατοί faay,
773. άπομηνίσαι, 'having taken deadly offence.* &ir6 expresses that
the quarrel is ά outrance (cp. Od. 16. 378). So άνο-σκν^μαίνω, άπο-
θαυμάζω (of uUer amazement, Od. 6. 49), &c
777. ΐΓ«Γνκασμ(να, ' packed,* covered up. The parts of a chariot
were kept separate, and only put together (Irr^vctv &ρμα) when it was
to be used.
άνάκτβ»ν, with &ρματα, ' the chariots of their masters.' To join
άνάκτβαν ^v icXurC-Qt would make a pause at an imusual place in the line.
781. Alt, Dat. governed by int6 in ΰιικΓΓ€νάχι{ι, 'groaned beneath,'
• under the influence of.*
794. Sfy^cvot ftmr^TC κ.τΛ., 'watching for the time when the
Greeks should make a movement.'
να€φιν, for the Gen. (—an Ablative).
795. |uv, i. e. Priam ; governed by ΐΓροσ^φη.
803. yap introduces the reason for the advice which follows in 1. 805.
809. ΊΓ&σαι irvXca, ' the whole of the gate,' there being only one.
813, 814. The actual name was Baricta, but the «divine * name — that
which would have expressed the truth — ^was 'the tomb of Myrine:'
cp. I. 403. Myrine was one of the Amazons.
816 ff. The order of the Trojan Catalogue is as follows: first (816-
839) the native Trojans and Dardanians ; then (840-850) the Pelasgian
and Thracian allies, chiefly European ; then the Asiatic allies, in three
groups, (i) Paphlagonia and Alybe, (a) Mysia and Phrygia, (3) Mae-
onia, Caria, Lyda. Each group ends with the most distant point ; cp.
1.' 857 {τηΚ6$€ν ki 'AX(f/3i2s), 863 (τηλ' l£ ΆσΜίνίψ), 877 (τηλόθ^ν itc
Ανκίψ),
Τ 2 Digitized by VjjOOQiC
276 ILIAD. BOOK II. LINES 827-872.
817. τ6(ον κ.τΛ. The same is said of Tencer, H. 15. 441. If taken
literally it contradicts 4. no flf., where the making of the bow by Pan-
darus himself is described.
828-831. In IL 5. 613 'Άμφιοι is the son of XiXayos (not Μέροψ)^
and dwells in Ucuaos,
840. Πιλασγών. These Pelasgi seem to be to the south of the Troad;
on the coast of Aeolis, Adpura being the place of that name near Κύμη.
851. λάσχον, 'shaggy/ an epithet that properly applies to the breast
(ar^co, cp. i. 189). Here however Πνλανμίνΐο* κήρ is not meant
literally, bat is simply «Πι/λαι/χ^ητ^, like Ώριάμοιο βίη, &c
857. 'Αλνβηι. The name seems to be the same as that of the people
known as X&>tvfi€s. They were UEunous for their mines, but in historical
times these were only of iron.
873. χρνσόν Ιχων κ/τ,λ., * with gold (i. e. golden ornaments) like a
maiden,* cp. 17. 53.
BOOK III.
The main incident of the third book of the Iliad is a duel between
Paris and Menelaus. The book opens with the meeting of the two
armies on the Trojan plain, and the challenge given by Paris. By means
of a message sent by Hector the scene changes to the interior of
the city: first to the house of Paris (131-140), then to the tower over
the gate (141-363). After the famous ΊαχοσκοηΙα, the story returns to
the plain in order to describe the making of a Treaty, wtdch is then
followed by the Duel (364-383). The escape of Paris from the scene of
combat brings us once more into Troy (383-447), but in the last lines
of the book the main subject is i'teumed, and the result — ^the victory of
Menelaus — is proclaimed by Agamemnon (448-461).
If we keep in mind that in the Biad the true subject, that on which
the unity of the poem depends, is the quarrel of Achilles with Aga-
memnon, and that the Trojan War as a whole is (poetically speaking)
subordinate to the quarrel, in the sense in which the occasion and
circumstances of an action are subordinate to the action itself — if we
keep this in mind, we shall have little difficulty in appreciating the
poetical value of the third book. It is, in fact, our introduction to the
story of the Trojan War, as we have it in the Iliad. It brings before us
the origin and motives of the War : Helen herself, the seducer Paris,
the injured Menelaus, and the prime mover Aphrodite. And it supple-
ments the second book by presenting the Trojan side of the general
Digitized by
Google
ILIAD. BOOK III. LINES I-28. 277
picture — Hector, Priam with his Elders, the palace and the Scaean
gate.
1. αύτάρ lircl κ. τ. λ. The narratiye is resumed from the description
of the marshalling of the armies, a. 474 ff. έκαστοι, « each division.*
2. The same difference between the Greeks and the Trojans is dwelt
upon in 4. 422 ff., where it is attributed to the variety of languages
spoken by the Trojan allies. On the Datives κλαγγ^, Ivowg, see § 38, 3.
3. ούρανόθι irpo, 'in the front of heaven'; the soimd rises to the
outskirts, as it were, of the sky.
The migration of the cranes is mentioned by Herodotus, with
evident reference to this passage, 3. 22 ytpavol Hi ^ciryov^oi τ6ν χπμωνα
rhv iv tJ ^κνθικζ χώρ^ ηίΐν6μ€¥ον φοιτίοΗΤί Is χ€ΐμασίψ h tovs tovovs
ToiJrovs. The Πνγμαΐον, or * men a cubit high,' are variously located
by later writers (see Helbig, Ifom. Epos^ p• 15)•
4. άθ^σφατον, lit. * not according to an utterance of the gods,' hence
(vaguely) * portentous,' ' unblest.'
5. TttC γ€. The Article serves to repeat the Subject at τ€ (1. 4), after
the interposition of the clause lircl κ. τ. λ.
Ι-πΐ expresses direction, * bearing on,' as 5. 700 Μ νηοαν,
7• ήίριαι, ' at dawn,' i. 497.
ΊΓροφΙρονται, 'bear forth with them,' come forthwith: so. 5. 506
μίνθ5 χ€ΐρων lehs <p4pov, 10. 479 νρ6<ρ€ρ€ lepartpdy μάνο5^ II. 529 tcateijv
ipiZa νροβαλ6ντ€5. The temper in which a man advances is spoken of
as if it were something literally carried by him.
10. €(»Tf, here=ήίτ€; so 19. 386. Buttmann wished to read ηντ€,
but this is needless, since i\'^€ might pass into ^n€ in the same way
that ήΐ5« * good * yields the Adverb €^.
12. ImXcuraci, 'sees over' so much distance. We should perhaps
write lirl Xcvoact (with Ven. A), taking the construction to be iirl
τ6σον Xcvoaci. On the use of τΙ (in a simile), see § 49, 9.
16. Τρωσίν, * with, among, the Trojans,' a locatival Dative, § 38.
18. αύτάρ contrasts the two spears — ^the weapons of close conflict —
with the bow and leopard's skin just mentioned. Paris has no defen-
sive armour at hand : in the duel (1. 333) he borrows the cuirass of his
brother Lycaon (La Roche).
22. μακρά βιβάντα, subordinate to Ιρχ6μ•νον, ' coming on with long
strides.*
23-26. The word σώμα, as Aristarchus observed, means a dead body.
The idea of the simile seems to be that a lion has come upon a stag or
goat just killed by hunters, and seizes it in spite of them. Cp. the scene
described in 11. 474-481 — jackals have been devouring wounded game,
when a lion drives them away and devours it himself.
28. Several MSS. have τίσασΟαι : see the notes on L i L2>and 1. a66.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
278 ILIAD. BOOK III.
37. ScCout. The Aor. expresses the single act, 'quailing before*
Menelans.
39. Av<nrapi, cp. Od. 18. 73 l/ws "AXpos, Od. 19. 260 KaxotXioy ούκ
ονομαστής, Od. 33. 97 μητ€ρ Ιμ^ ΙίνσμηΎ^ρ, The significance of these
compounds lies in their expressing a feeling that the name should
answer to the character of its bearer. Cp. i. 403 (note).
40. ^Yovot, 'without offspring, 'barren*; wedlock and begetting
children are naturally coupled together, as in Od. 4. 208 η/αμΑοντί τ€
^€ΐνομ€νφ tc. Others take it to mean ' unborn ' ; but this gives a harsh
combination with άγαμοι τ* diroXerOcu..
44. 4>avTCs, — ot ίψασαα^, * who supposed thee to be a champion of the
first rank, because thy form is fair outside, but (as they now see) there
is no strength in thy heart nor any valour.' Iirt, =ΙΐΓ€στί, * there is on
thee,* • thou art furnished with.'
46. ή τοι6σδ€ 4ών κ. τ. λ., i.e. 'was it for such a one as you now show
yourself to,' &c. : cp. Eur. Heracl. 816 fTro toiovtos γ€7ώί rovs 'Hpouc-
ketovs ζ\θ( δου\ό»των yovovs.
49. άΐΓ{η$, see on 1. 270.
wdv ανδρών αlχμητdcβv. By an idiom, often found with words of
affinity, Helen is styled daughter-in-law of the nation to which she
belonged by marriage, viz. the Greeks. So Boreas having carried off
Oreithyia was γαμβροί of the Athenians (Hdt. 7. 189). Cp. also Hor.
Od. 3. 5. 8 consenuit socerorum in armis, i. e. in the armour of his wife's
people ; Virg. iEn. 11. 105 hospitibus quondam socerisqtu vocatis.
50. ιτήμα, χάρμα, κατηψ«(ην, Accusatives expressing the result of
the foregoing sentence : cp. 4. 207, Od. 6. 184.
54. ούκ dv TOi χρα£σμχ|. On the Subj. with dv, see § 31, 2.
τά T€ δώρ' κ. τ. λ. The Article gives a contemptuous emphasis, like
ovTOs in Attic, Latin iste : cp. 2. 275.
57. %σσο, for \•ντσο, * else hadst thou put on a shirt of stone,' i. e.
been stoned by the people ; the commonest ancient form of * lynch-law *
(iEsch. Ag. 1615, Soph. Aj. 253).
59 ff. The connexion of thought is : ' Your rebuke is just — indeed you
are above all weakness or failing — so I vnll only pray you not to contemn
my gifts, and I will fight with Menelaus.* The apodosis to Ικ%ί κ. τ. λ.
is not expressed : it is supplied in sense by the speech itselfl The full
gnunmatical form appears in 6. 333 —
"ExTopf lire/ /ac /ear* αΧσαν kytixtaas ού9* iv^p αΧσω^,
τοΰν€Μά TOI Ιρ4ω,
62. ^ρβοήν» * the force,' lit the rusA or spring of his movement.
65. απόβλητα: cp. I Tim. iv. 4 vdv κτίσμα Ocov icakoy, leat oi/^lw
απόβλητοι,
66. Ικών, * by his own will.' The exact meaning is not * no one can
get them by wishing,' but 'no one can take them as a matter of choice,'
Digitized by VjOOQiC
NOTES. LINES 37-121. 279
by willing or not willing: a man is wholly passive in regard to these
gifts.
74. vaCotTc, Opt., because Paris puts this as a thing which he accepts,
a consequential incident of his proposal : cp. 1. 102 τ($ναίη, άλλοι bk
διακρινθ€ΪΤ€ τάχιστα.
78. μ(σσου Sovpds ίλών, * taking his spear by the middle.*
79, 80. {irfTo{d{ovTO . . Ιοΐσίν τ€ Ttrvoico^cvoi Xdcaoi r ^ίβαλλον.
There is a slight * anacoluthon * (§ 58) ; the sentence begins as if the
attack described by cirtroja^ovro were made in two ways, viz. Ιοΐσίν τ€
Χ&*σσΙ τ€. The two Datives therefore should have gone with Ιπβ-
το(άζοντο. But then the feeling that throwing stones is not properly
To{a{caOat suggested a new independent Verb, ΐρ<ιλλον. Compare
Demosthenes, Fals. Leg. § 76 ούδ* iypojptv οΰτ* ds Ινιστολήν ου^μιαν
οντ€ νρ€σβ€ίτΗΐ5 σύ9€Ϊ5 «Γπ€ των irap* i/ctfyov, where typa^tv is placed
before ourc — ουτ^ as though it included both letters and embassies, and
'the inaccuracy is then corrected by changing to irpio^tmjs €Γπ€ (see
Mr. Shilleto^s note, a. /.). Cp. also Hdt. Ιγώ obHva κω avBpamuv Sthas
iij>irfov οΰτ€ νρ6τ€ρον οντ€ vvy σ^ φ^ύγω ( = ουτ€ li<pvyov οΰτ€ <p€vyw).
83. oTivrai, lit. 'raises himself,' hence 'sets himself,* 'shows desire
to ' (French/ait mine de — ).
97-ioa is prefatory, the main sentence of the speech beginning at
1. 103 with the demand ourcrc κ.τ.λ.
98. διακριν^ήμιναι, ' for them to be parted,' i. e. that they should be
parted : ψρον^ω ^ the later Ζοκύ μοι, ' my mind is.'
100. 'Αλ€{άνδρου άρχήΐ, * the beginning made by Paris * : cp. Hdt. 8.
142 v€pi TTJs ύμ€τ4ρα5 άρχηί δ ά'^ίύν Ιγ^νιτο, « * the conflict began by
your act* Cp. 2. 356 (note), 22. 116.
103. The white ram is for the Sun, the black one for the £arth (γαΤα
μίλαινα),
105. τάμν^, lit. ' slay * (a victim), hence 'make * (a treaty) by slaying.
107. Aids δρκια δηλήσηται, ' do wrong to, offend against, the oath of
Zeus.* See the note on 4. 67, 68.
109. h γ^ρων, * an old man,* the Art. pointing the contrast, § 47, 2, b.
The sentence is quite general, «ρύσσω καΐ διτίσσ-ω, cp. 1. 343.
112. ιτανσασΟαΙΪ With this reading the meaning is 'hoping that
they had ceased,' i. e. that the proposed combat hcui put an end to the
war. Inferior MSS. have ιταυσισθαι..
113. ^ <"^Χ*•> *iii ranks,* cp. a. 687.
115. όλίγη 8* ήν dp4^t dpovpa, ' there was little ground round ' (each
pile of arms) — an epexegesis of ιτλησίον αλλήλων. This seems more
natural than the ancient interpretation, ' there was little ground between '
(the two armies)/ Cp. Od. 8. 476 $αλ€ρή δ' ^f afjupii άλοιψή, and so
14. 124.
121. Notice the dramatic skill with which the sending of the heralds
Digitized by VjOOQIC
28ο ILIAD. 300Κ III.
is made into an opportunity for changing the scene to the interior of
Troy. So too at the end of the ΤΛχοσκοπΧα Priam*s departure with
the returning heralds (1. 349) takes us back to the field without a per-
ceptible break in the narrative. Compare the note on i. 493 (as to the
episode of the restoration of Chryseis). It is in such things as these
that iht finish of Homeric poetry is shown.
1 36. δίιτλακα, sc. χΚάίνα»^ a cloak so large that it could be worn folded
double: cp. 10. 133. It is opposed to air\o/8€s χλαΐναι (H. 34. 330).
138. τφ νικήσαντι, * to the one who shall have conquered.* The Art.
points the implied contrast, § 47, 2, d, kc goes with καςλήση, § 35.
144. According to later poets, Aethra, the daughter of Pittheus and
mother of Theseus, was taken captive by the Dioscuri when they in-
vaded Attica in order to recover Helen from Theseus. When Helen
was carried off (for the second time) by Paris, Aethra followed her to
Troy, and at the end of the siege was found among the captives and
rescued by her grandsons, Demophon and Acamas. This story, how-
ever, like most legends of Theseus (see II. i. 365), is unknown to
Homer, and accordingly there seem to be only two possible explanations
of the present passage. Either it is an interpolation, as Aristarchus
thought, inserted in order to introduce a reference to the later story of
Aethra : or (what seems more probable) the names Aί9f>η and Κλνμ4νη
are brought in here merely to give an air of reality to the narrative, and
the coincidence of name with the Aethra of Attic tradition is a mere
accident. If we adopt the latter view it is easy to suppose that the
coincidence led to the strange fancy of turning the mother of Theseus
into a handmaid of Helen.
146-148. The phrase ol άβΐψί rtvas (Plur.) implies a group, of which
the persons mentioned are the most important: cp. 4. 395 ff. The
change to the Nom. in 1. 148 has no significance. Cp. 15. 301.
153. λ€ΐρι6€σσαν, * lily-like*: the epithet as transferred to sound
seems to mean * smooth and clear.' So in Latin argutus is applied to
' clear-cut* form and 'shrill' sound.
153. Toioi is predicative, β* such were they as they sat.*
156. ού v^p,cott,e'it is not (a matter for) νέμ€σΐ5* So in Latin»
vestra existimaiio est, ' it is matter for your judgmenif.*
163. Join t{cv irapoiO* ΙγΛίο, * sit in front of me.'
164. Cp. Hdt. I. 45 cfr 8^ ού σύ μοί roG8c τον /coieov aXrios, d μή Scoi^
ά,ίκοιν i(€f>yaacu)f άΧλά 0€cjv /cob ns κ.τ.λ.
i66. &s |toi κ.τΛ., * that so you may,' Sec, the two preceding lines
being parenthetical,
168. κ€φαλ^ καΐ μ€({ον€$, < greater with the head,' i.e. taller : cp. 11*
193, 194. και emphasises ^cCfovcs («greater, not merely equal)*
175. τηλνγίτην, see the note on 5. 153.
1 76. τύ, 'wherefore * : § 37, i, § 47, 3. τίτηκα, • I waste away,' § 26, 2,
Digitized by
Google
}ίΟΤΕ8. LINES Ι26-215. 2S1
179• Αμφ6τ€ρον,.• both,' an Ace. used adverbially.
180. ΙμΜ . . κννώιηθοι . The Adj. is equivalent to a Gen. : cp. 1. 54.
ct iroT* Ιην γι, a phrase that is always used of lost happiness : as Π.
II. 762 ^ loK ci WOT* (ov 7< /*€τ* άνδράσιν (of youthful strength), 24.
426, Od. 15. 268., 19. 315. It has the force of an assurance that the
past to which the speaker looks back was really once present : * if there
was an Agamemnon [as there was], he was my brother-in-law.* Cp. the
use of ft iroTf in prayers ^ as II. i. 39 ci -worrk rot χαρί^ντ* l»i νη6ν ίρεψα
Λ. τ. λ., Ι. 394 *^ ^^^ 8^ τ* ή Ιιτ€« ώνησαε «.τ. λ., 5- ιι6. This is the
only interpretation which suits all the passages. The phrase is generally
taken to be an expression of doudf : * if ever there was/ ' if it be not a
dream.' Others (as G. Curtius) regard it as a survival of an original
use of c2 = ' when ' (cp. German wenn). But both these explanations
are confessedly unsatisfactory.
183. δ€δμήάτο. The past tense refers to the former speech:»' you
are, as I thought, a king of men.' Cp. II. 12. 164 ZcO «arcp, ^ fiawieal
ah 0iXo^<v8^s Μτνζο, * so you, too, are a lover of deceit ! ' So often
with άρα and an Impf.
189. dvTiav€ipai, * a match for men.'
192. T^5c, Ace de quo, § 87, 7.
193, 194. For the Datives, cp. the note on 1. 168.
196. {ιη.ιτωλ€Ϊται, 'passes along,' as in review.
206. act) {vcK* άγγ€λ(η$, ' on account of a message about you.' For
?vcica, cp. Od. 16. 334 t§s ahriis tvcie* άγγ(λίψ, ipiovrt ywauel : for the
Gen., Od. 10. 245 άγγ€λίην Mpwy kpioji^, *to tell the news of his
companions.* The ancients supposed a Masc. άγγ€λ(η$ (formed like
ra/i/i/s, ν€ηνΙηί), but this is needless and improbable (Buttm. Lex. s. v.),
210. στάντων probably refers to the whole assembly (as Paley thinks) ;
'overtopped them when they stood up with his broad shoulders.'
ώμονι may be Ace of the * part concerned,* as in 1. 227 ίζοχο5 *Apy€lajy
κ€φαλήν Tc leal dpias ώμου5. Or uirf Cpcxcv may be transitive : * held his
broad shoulders high above them.'
211. άμφω δ' lto|Uvw, in the Nominative, owing to the partial ap-
position of 'Οδνσσιυι. We rather expect two clauses to follow, such
as 'OSvaaths μίν . . VLtviXaoi S^ . . (like 7. 306 τώ tk 9ιακρινΘέντ( 6 fav . .
5 δέ . . ). The single clause ytpapatrcpos iJck *Οβνσσ€ΐ5ί, by a slight ana-
coluthon, takes the place of such a double clause. So U. 10. 224 σύν re
^* ίρχομ^ω /Cud re npd 6 του Ινόησ^ : see § 58.
212. πέίσιν, • before all,' in the Trojan assembly.
213. Ιιητροχάδην. * trippmgly,' * fluently.'
215. &φαμα(>το«Γή$, 'blundering, missing the mark, in speech': cp.
Od. II. 510 cix ήμάρταα^§ μ'υθων (of Neoptolemus).
ή καΐ γίν€ΐ vartpot ή€ν, ' yet he was [and that though he was] the
younger ' {καίτοι vtijrtpos ^v, Schol.). Most MSS. have cl icetC, but the
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
274 ILIAD. :book η.
towards Asia Minor had reached at the time of the Catalogue. The
Dorian character of these colonies may be traced in the Heracleid
leaders (653, 679) and in the division into three tribes (655, 668).
659. Έψυρη is a common city-name (cp. 6. 152). The Ephyre taken
by Heracles is placed by ApoUodoms (a. 7. 6) in Thesprotia, by Strabo
(p. 338) in Elis.
661. Authorities are divided between τράφη Iv (as in 3. 20a., 11.222),
and τρ^ψ' ivi. For the intransitive Aor. ίτραψον cp. 5. 555, and the
recurring phrase y€v4a0ai rt τροφίμων τ€.
664i tm\i€, * built * : cp. Vao-ircucros, lit. * ship-building.'
681. NOv αΰ, a form which marks the transition to a different part of
the map. tows has no construction: it is used as if kpiw or some
equivalent word were to follow.
r6 IIcXcuryiKOv 'Άργοβ, ' the Pelasgian,' in contrast to the Argos
already mentioned (1. 559) ; the Article being used as in Alas δ μέ'γα:, &c.
(§ 47, 2, d). It is a question whether * Pelasgian Argos* is used vaguely
for Thessaly (as the other Argos for Peloponnesus), or denotes a parti-
cular district or city. Those who hold the latter view generally identify
it with Αάρισα Κρ(μαστή, north of the Pagasaean gulf.
683. Φθίη and Έλλά$ seem to be adjoining districts : cp. II. 9. 395
άν 'Ελλάδα τ€ Φθίην τβ. The home of Achilles is generally Φθίη, while
there are traces of a wider use of ΈλλΔι and the corresponding gentile
name*Έλληvcs ; see II. a. 530, and compare the phrase «a^ *Ε\λΛδα icai
μέσον "Apyos (Od. I. 344, &c.). It is curious that the Φθιοι mentioned
in II. 13. 686 ff. are not under Achilles. The *EXXat of II. 9. 477 ft
appears to be further to the north, and outside the kingdom of Peleus.
687. Μ στίχα%, * in their lines' : cp. 3. 1 13 tmrovs μίν ίρυζαν iirl στίχαί,
692. The meaning of €γχ€σίμωρο$ may be gathered approximately
from the similar words ιό-μωρο$, from I6s, * arrow* (see the note on 4.
242), ^XaK6-p.o>pot (of dogs that are ever barking), and <π,ν&•μωρο$, * mis-
chievous.* The -μωροβ apparently gives some such meaning as * fond
of or * excelling in.* Its derivation is unknown. If it is the Isiter μωρ65,
' foolish/ we may infer that that word (like c^^t and Engl, silly)
originally had a good or neutral sense.
700. άμψιδρνψήι, 'with both cheeks torn in mourning'; perhaps
with a play on ήμΐΎέΚ-ηί (1. 7oi).
709. iroOcov γ€ μίν Ισθλόν c6vTa, * yet they felt the loss of one that
was good/ viz. Protesilaus. γ€ marking the contrast of ir6$€ov to Sfvovro.
718 ff. Fhilootetes is not elsewhere mentioned in the Iliad.
727. In n. 13. 693 ff. Medon appears to be associated with Podarces
in the command of the contingent of Protesilaus.
729. Here the account of the northern part of Thessaly begins. As
to ΟΙχαλΙη, cp. 1. 596. The legends of Eurytus were localised in
Various places of this name.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 659-816. 275
750. This passage appears to place Dodona in Thessaly, whereas
the famous Dodona was undoubtedly in Epirus. The name occurs in
two other Homeric passages, viz. 11. 16. 234, where Zeus is addressed
by Achilles as •ruler of wintry Dodona'; and Od. 14. 327 («19. 296),
where Ulysses is represented as going there from Thesprotia to consult
the oracle. This last notice agrees very well with the historical Dodona.
With regard to the present passage we must suppose either that the
author of the Catalogue was mistaken as to the site of Dodona (perhaps
from knowing it only as a place venerated by the Greek tribes in Thes-
saly), or that there was a Thessalian Dodona, possibly the original seat
of the worship of the Pelasgic Zeus.
751. The Titaresius is a clear stream, the Peneus is of α dirty yellow
colour.
765. βτριχαι, ' alike in hair' : 6- is for the copulative 6- (as in ό-μόί).
So ollrcas, for 5-f ^rcas, ' of like years.'
Μ νώτον, * over the back/ equal in height of back, σταφυλχι,
' with the plummet,* i. e. when measured with it
770. tinrot Θ*, sc. irokh (pipraroi ^aay,
772. άπομηνίσαι, 'having taken deadly offence.* air6 expresses that
the quarrel is ά outrance (cp. Od. 16. 378). So άΊτο-σκν^μαίνω, άπο-
θαυμάζω (of utter amazement, Od. 6. 49), &c
777. ΐΓ«Γνκασμ(να, ' packed,' covered up. The parts of a chariot
were kept separate, and only put together {^krrivtiv &ρμα) when it was
to be used.
άνάκτβ»ν, with &ρμο/Γα, * the chariots of their masters.' To join
dvdicTttv cv icXurC-Qt would make a pause at an imusual place in the line.
781. Att, Dat. governed by ^6 in ύικστ€νάχι{€, 'groaned beneath/
• under the influence of.'
794. 8Iy|icvos &ιπγ6τ€ κ.τΛ., 'watching for the time when the
Greeks should make a movement.'
να€φιν, for the Gen. ( -> an Ablative).
795• F^v» ί• β• Priam ; governed by irpoa^.
803. yap introduces the reason for the advice which follows in 1. 805.
809. ΐΓ&σαι irvXoi, ' the whole of the gate,' there being only one.
813, 814. The actual name was Baricta, but the *divine ' name — that
which would have expressed the truth — ^was 'the tomb of Myrine:'
cp. I. 403. Myrine was one of the Amazons.
816 ff. The order of the Trojan Catalogue is as follows: first (816-
839) the native Trojans and Dardanians ; then (840-850) the Pelasgian
and Thracian allies, chiefly European ; then the Asiatic allies, in three
groups, (i) Paphlagonia and Alybe, (2) Mysia and Phrygia, (3) Mae-
onia, Caria, Lyda. Each group ends with the most distant point ; cp.
1.' 857 (τη\60€ν ii 'AX(f/3i7s), 863 (τηλ' 1^ *Ασκανίψ), 877 (τηλόθίν in
ΑνκΙψ),
Τ 2 Digitized by Google
276 ILIAD. BOOK 21. LINES 827-872.
817. τ6(ον κ.τΛ. The same is said of Tencer, H. 15. 441. If taken
literally it contradicts 4. no ff., where the making of the bow by Pan-
darus himself is described.
828-831. In IL 5. 613 'Άμφιοι is the son of XiXayos (not Μραψ),
and dwells in Uaioos,
840. Πιλασγών. These Pelasgi seem to be to the south of the Troad;
on the coast of Aeolis, Adpura being the place of that name near Έύμη.
851. λάσιον, 'shaggy/ an epithet that properly applies to the breast
(arl^dca, cp. i. 189). Here however Πνλαιμ^Μΐ κήρ is not meant
literally, bnt is simply «IlvXat/iin;;, like Πριάμοιο βίη, &c
857. 'Αλνβηι. The name seems to be the same as that of the people
known as Χ&)^νβ€5, They were famous for their mines, but in historical
times these were only of iron.
872. xptHrdv ίχ«ν κ.τ.λ., * with gold (i. e. golden ornaments) like a
maiden,* cp. 17. 52.
BOOK III.
The main incident of the third book of the Iliad is a duel between
Paris and Menelaus. The book opens with the meeting of the two
armies on the Trojan plain, and the challenge given by Paris. By means
of a message sent by Hector the scene changes to the interior of
the city: first to the house of Paris (i 21-140), then to the tower over
the gate (141-263). After the famous Ίαχοσκοηία, the story returns to
the plain in order to describe the making of a Treaty, which is then
followed by the Duel (264-382). The escape of Paris from the scene of
combat brings us once more into Troy (383-447), but in the last lines
of the book the main subject is i^^sumed, and the result — ^the victory of
Menelaus — is proclaimed by Agamemnon (448-461).
If we keep in mind that in the Iliad the true subject, that oa which
the unity of the poem depends, is the quarrel of Achilles with Aga-
memnon, and that the Trojan War as a whole is (poetically speaking)
subordinate to the quarrel, in the sense in which the occasion and
circumstances of an action are subordinate to the action itself— if we
keep this in mmd, we shall have little difficulty in appreciating the
poetical value of the third book. It is, in fact, our introduction to the
story of the Trojan War, as we have it in the Iliad. It brings before us
the origin and motives of the War : Helen herself, the seducer Paris,
the injured Menelaus, and the prime mover Aphrodite. And it supple-
ments the second book by presenting the Trojan side of the general
Digitized by
Google
ILIAD. BOOK III. LINES I-28. 277
picture — Hector, Priam with his Elders, the palace and the Scaean
gate.
I. αύτάρ lircl κ. τ. λ. The narrative is resumed from the description
of the marshalling of the armies, a. 474 ff. ^catrrot, ' each division.*
3. The same difference between the Greeks and the Trojans is dwelt
upon in 4. 433 ff., where it is attributed to the variety of languages
spoken by the Trojan allies. On the Datives κλαγγή, Ινοιτ^, see § 38, 3.
3. ούρανόθι irpo, 'in the front of heaven*; the soimd rises to the
outskirts, as it were, of the sky.
The migration of the cranes is mentioned by Herodotus, with
evident reference to this passage, 3. 33 yepaiKji H^ ^(ητονσαι τ6νχ€ΐμωνα
rdy iv τγ Χκνθικζ X^PV 'Υ^ν6μ€¥θν φοιτίωσι Is χ^ιμασίψ Is tovs roitovs
τούτουί. The Πυγμαίοι, or * men a cubit high,' are variously located
by later writers (see Helbig, Ifom. Epos, P• 15)•
4. άθΙσφατον, lit. * not according to an utterance of the gods,' hence
(vaguely) 'portentous,' 'unblest.'
5. Ύοί Yc The Article serves to repeat the Subject αϊ τ• (1. 4), after
the interposition of the clause lirfl κ.τ.λ.
€ΐιΐ expresses direction, ' bearing on,' as 5. 700 Μ νηων.
7• ήίριαι, * at dawn,* I. 497.
Ίτροφ^ρονται, 'bear forth with them,* come forthwith: so 5. 506
μίνο5 χ€ΐρων i0i>5 <pipov, 10. 479 wp6<l>€p€ Kpartphv μ4νο5, II. 539 κακί^ν
tpiZa -npofiaXovrti, The temper in which a man advances is spoken of
as if it were something literally carried by him.
10. €(»Tf, here=TitfT€; so 19. 386. Buttmann wished to read ηί>τ€,
but this is needless, since ή^^'€ might pass into cCrc in the same way
that ήΐ5« * good* yields the Adverb €(>.
13. ImXcuraci, 'sees over' so much distance. We should perhaps
write lirl λιυσσϋ (with Ven. A), taking the construction to be iirl
τόσον Xcvotrci. On the use of tk (in a simile), see § 49, 9.
16. Τρωσ(ν, ' with, among, the Trojans,' a locatival Dative, § 38.
18. αύτάρ contrasts the two spears — ^the weapons of close conflict —
with the bow and leopard's skin just mentioned. Paris has no defen-
sive armour at hand : in the duel (1. 333) he borrows the cuirass of his
brother Lycaon (La Roche).
33. μακρά βιβάντα, subordinate to Ιρχύμβνον, ' coming on with long
strides.*
33-36. The word σώμα, as Aristarchus observed, means a dead body.
The idea of the simile seems to be that a lion has come upon a stag or
goat just killed by hunters, and seizes it in spite of them. Cp. the scene
described in 11. 474-481 — jackals have been devouring wounded game,
when a lion drives them away and devours it himself.
38. Several MSS. have τΙσασΟαι : see the notes on L i i^and I.T366.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
278 ILIAD. BOOK III.
37. ScCout. The Aor. expresses the single act, 'quailing before*
Menelaus.
39. ΔύσΊταρι, cp. Od. 18. 73 l/ws "Aipos, Od. 19. 260 Kaxotkioy ούκ
όνομαστητ, Od. 33. 97 μητ€ρ Ιμή ^ύσμητ^ρ. The significance of these
compounds lies in their expressing a feeling that the name should
answer to the character of its bearer. Cp. i. 403 (note).
40. ^Yovot, * without offspring, ' barren * : wedlock and begetting
children are naturally coupled together, as in Od. 4. 208 ηαμΛοντΙ τ€
^€ΐνομ4νφ τ€. Others take it to mean ' imbom ' ; but this gives a harsh
combination with ^γαμόβ τ* diroXIcrOcu..
44. ψάντ€$, »ot ίφασαν^ 'who supposed thee to be a champion of the
first rank, because thy form is fair outside, but (as they now see) there
is no strength in thy heart nor any valour.* Iirt, =ΙΐΓ€στι, * there is on
thee,' * thou art furnished with.'
46. ή τοιόσδ€ 4ών κ. τ. λ., i.e. ' was it for such a one as you now show
yourself to,* &c. : cp. Eur. Heracl. 816 cTra roiovros yeycin robs 'Hpcuc-
Xc/ovs ^λθ€ δονλώσαη^ yovovs.
49. άΐΓ{η$, see on 1. 270.
yv6v άν8ρών αXχμητdcβv. By an idiom, often found with words of
affinity, Helen is styled daughter-in-law of the nation to which she
belonged by marriage, viz. the Greeks. So Boreas having carried off
Oreithyia was γαμβροί of the Athenians (Hdt. 7. 189). Cp. also Hor.
Od. 3. 5. 8 consenuit socerorum in armis, i. e. in the armour of his wife's
people ; Virg. Μά. ι ι. 105 hospitibtis quondam socerisque vocatis,
50. ιτήμα, χάρμα, κατηψ«ίην, Accusatives expressing the result• of
the foregoing sentence : cp. 4. 207, Od. 6. 184.
54. ουκ dv TOi χραΧσμχ|. On the Subj. with dv, see § 31, 2.
τά T€ δώρ' κ. τ. λ. The Article gives a contemptuous emphasis, like
ovTOf in Attic, Latin iste : cp. 2. 275.
57. Ισσο, for {-€σσο, * else hadst thou put on a shirt of stone,' i. e.
been stoned by the people ; the conamonest ancient form of *■ lynch-law '
(iEsch. Ag. 1615, Soph. Aj. 253).
59 ft The connexion of thought is : * Your rebuke is just — indeed you
are above all weakness or failing — so I will only pray you not to contemn
my gifts, and I will fight with Menelaus.' The apodosis to lirtC κ. τ. λ.
is not expressed : it is supplied in sense by the speech itselfl The full
grammatical form appears in 6. 333 —
"EtcTop, inci μ€ κατ' άΐσαν ivtUcaas ούδ* ύνίρ αΤσαν,
τοΰν€χά ΎΟί ΙρΙω,
62. ^ρβοήν» * the force,* lit the nuh or spring of his movement.
65. άιτόβλητα: cp. i Tim. iv. 4 vav ιοτίσμα Ocov κάΚόρ^ καΧ <ΛΖ\ν
άπόβΚητον,
66. Ικών, * by his own will.' The exact meaning is not * no one can
get them by wishing,* but 'no one can take them as a matter of choice,'
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 37-121. 279
by willing or not willing : a man is wholly passive in r^^ard to these
gifts.
74. voCoiTC, Opt.» because Paris puts this as a thing which he accepts,
a consequential incident of his proposal : cp. 1. 102 τίθναίη, άλλοι δΐ
διακρινθ€ΐτ€ τάχιστα.
78. μίσσον Sovpdt Ιλών, ' taking his spear by the middle.'
79, 80. Ιιητοζάζοηηο . . Ιοΐσ(ν τ< τττνσκ6μ«νΜ λά^σσί τ φί&λλον.
There is a slight * anacoluthon ' (§ 58) ; the sentence begins as if the
attack described by f πιτο{ά{οντο were made in two ways, viz. Ιοΐσίν τ€
λάισσί τ<. The two Datives therefore should have gone with lire-
τοξάζοντο. But then the feeling that throwing stones is not properly
To^d^coOoi suggested a new independent Verb, Ιβαλλον. Compare
Demosthenes, Fals. Leg. § 76 M' iypcap&f ovr* c2$ kmστoλ^v ουΖίμιαν
οδτ€ Ίτρ*σβ€ίτΗι$ ovbtls ttvt των παρ* iKelvov, where typw^tv is placed
before οδτ€ — ουτ« as though it included both letters and embassies, and
'the inaccuracy is then corrected by changing to ΐΓρ€σβ€υτή$ tlirf (see
Mr. Shilleto*s note, a, /.). Cp. also Hdt. kyth Miva κω avOpamw Selaas
ipvyov ovT€ irportpov οΰτ€ νυν σί φ€ύ^ω ( = ουτ€ ίφυ^ον οΰτ€ ^ct^yo;).
83. στ€{)ται, lit. * raises himself,* hence * sets himself,* • shows desire
to * (French ^iV mine de — ).
97-103 is prefatory, the main sentence of the speech beginning at
1. 103 with the demand oCacrc κ.τ.λ.
98. διακρι.ν^ήμ€ναι, * for them to be parted,' i. e. that they should be
parted : φρov4α>sthe later δοκ(ΐ fwi, 'my mind is.*
100. 'Αλι^άνδρου apx'f)s, * the b^^inning made by Paris ' : cp. Hdt. 8.
142 irepl rrjs ϋμ€τ4ρα5 άρχη5 6 ayajv kyivtTOf^* the conflict began by
your act* Cp. 2. 356 (note), 22. 116.
103. The white ram is for the Sun, the black one for the Earth (70Γ0
/ιάλΜνα),
105. τάμνη, lit. * slay ' (a victim), hence 'make ' (a treaty) by slaying.
107. Aids δρκια 8ηλήσηται, * do wrong to, offend against, the oath of
Zeus.' See the note on 4. 67, 68.
109. h γΙρων, ' an old man,* the Art. pointing the contrast, § 47, 2, δ.
The sentence is quite general, ιτρόσσω καΐ 6ΐΓ(σσω, cp. 1. 343.
112. irovoturOaf. With this reading the meaning is 'hoping that
they had ceased,' i. e. that the proposed combat Aad put an end to the
war. Inferior MSS. have trawfaOot.
113. Ini στ(χα«, 'in ranks,* cp. 2. 687.
115. όλίγη δ' ήν ΑμφΙβ ^ονρα, ' there was little ground round ' (each
pile of arms) — an epexegesis of ιτλησίον Αλλήλων. This seems more
natural than the ancient interpretation, ' there was little ground between '
(the two armies).• Cp. Od. 8. 476 θαλ€μή δ* ζν afupli άλοιψή, and so
14. 124.
121. Notice the dramatic skill with which the sending of the heralds
Digitized by VjOOQIC
28ο ILIAD. JBOOK III.
is m&de into an opportunity for changing the scene to the interior of
Troy. So too at the end of the Τ«,χοσκοΐΓΧα Priam's departure with
the returning heralds (1. 249) takes us back to the field without a per-
ceptible break in the narrative. Compare the note on i. 493 (as to the
episode of the restoration of Chryseis). It is in such things as these
that ihe^ntsk of Homeric poetry is shown.
1 26. δίιτλακα, sc. χλαΤνακ, a doak so large that it could be worn folded
double: cp. 10. 133. It is opposed to awXotiies xKmvat (Π. 24. 230).
138. τφ νικήσανη, * to the one who shall have conquered.' The Art.
points the implied contrast, § 47, 2, d, kc goes with κ€κλήση, § 35.
144. According to later poets, Aethra» the daughter of Pittheus and
mother of Theseus, was taken captive by the Dioscuri when they in-
vaded Attica in order to recover Helen fi-om Theseus. When Helen
was carried off (for the second time) by Paris, Aethra followed her to
Troy, and at the end of the siege was found among the captives and
rescued by her grandsons, Demophon and Acamas. This story, how-
ever, like most legends of Theseus (see H. i. 265), is unknown to
Homer, and accordingly there seem to be only two possible explanations
of the present passage. Either it is an interpolation, as Aristarchus
thought, inserted in order to introduce a reference to the later story of
Aethra : or (what seems more probable) the names Αιθρη and Κλνμένη
are brought in here merely to give an air of reality to the narrative, and
the coincidence of name with the Aethra of Attic tradition is a mere
accident. If we adopt the latter view it is easy to suppose that the
coincidence led to the strange UEincy of turning the mother of Theseus
into a handmaid of Helen.
146-148. The phrase ol ίίμφΐ rwas (Plur.) implies a group, of which
the persons mentioned are the most important: cp. 4. 295 ff. The
change to the Nom. in 1. τ 48 has no significance. Cp. 15. 301.
152. Xcipt6caaav, 'lily-like'; the epithet as transferred to sound
seems to mean * smooth and clear.* So in Latin argutus is applied to
' clear-cut* form and 'shrill* sound.
153. Totoi is predicative, β* such were they as they sat.*
156. ού vlp«ots,«<it is not (a matter for) W/xcatr,' Sa in Latin,
vestra existimatio est, 'it is matter for your judgmenif.'
162. Join t{€v irapoiO' Ιμ^ΐο, * sit in front of me.'
164. Cp. Hdt I. 45 cTs tk ου σύ μοι rovSc τον κάκου oLriot, cl μ^ δσοτ
άίκων k^tpyaaao, άλλα OeSry κού rts κ,τ,λ.
1 66. &S μοι κ. τ Λ., * that so you may,* &c., the two preceding lines
being parenthetical,
168. κιφαλ^ καΐ ^cCtovcs, * greater vnth the head,* i.e. taller : cp. 11»
193, 194. icaC emphasises ^cC{ovfs (» greater, not merely equal)«
175. τηλνγίτην, see the note on 5. 153.
1 76. t6, * wherefore ' : § 87, i, § 47, 3. τίτηκα, * I waste away,* § 26, 2.
Digitized by
Google
JVOTES. LINES I26-215. a8l
179. &μφ6τιρον,.' both,* an Ace. used adverbially.
180. ίμ^% . . κννώπιδοι. The Adj. is equivalent to a Gen. : cp. 1. 54.
dC iroT* Ιην γ€, a phrase that is always used of lost happiness : as II.
II. 762 ώ$ ίον tt WOT* iov 7c /tcr' άνδράσιν (of youthful strength), 24.
426, Od. 15. 268., 19. 315. It has the force of an assurance that the
past to which the speaker looks back was really once present : * if there
was an Agamemnon [as there was], he was my brother-in-law.* Cp. the
use of ft iroTf in prayers, as II. i. 39 €ί vork rot χαρί^ντ* kvl νη6ν €ρ€φα
κ. τ. λ,, Ι. 394 *^ ^<^< ^ τι ή iitei &νησα5 #c. τ.λ., 5• ιι6. This is the
only interpretation which suits all the passages. The phrase is generally
taken to be an expression of doubt: * if ever there was,* * if it be not a
dream.* Others (as G. Curtius) regard it as a survival of an original
use of el = ' when * (cp. German wenn). But both these explanations
are confessedly unsatisfactory.
183. δ€δμήατο. The past tense refers to the former speech :=• you
are, as I thought, a king of men.* Cp. II. 12. 164 Zcv war^p, ij fawKol
cif (jHkcH//€v9iis Mtv^o, * so you, too, are a lover of deceit ! ' So often
with άρα and an Impf.
189. dvndvfipai, * a match for men.'
192. t6v8c, Acc de ςαο, § 37, 7.
193, 194. For the Datives, cp. the note on 1. 168.
196. ^irinteXctTai, ' passes along,* as in review.
206. σ€ί) ivfic* άγ7€λ(η«, * on account of a message about you.* For
IvfKa, cp. Od. 16. 334 Trjs αύτήί ίν€κ* άyy€λίηs, ip4ovT€ yvvtuxl : for the
Gen., Od. 10. «45 άγγ€λΙψ irapcjy ίρίοψ, *to tell the news of his
companions.* The ancients supposed a Masc. ά77€λ(ηβ (formed like
Ύαμίη$, ν^ηνίψ), but this is needless and improbable (Buttm. Lex. s. v.).
210. στάντων probably refers to the whole assembly (as Paley thinks) ;
'overtopped them when they stood up with his broad Moulders.*
&[iov% may be Acc. of the * part concerned,' as in 1. 227 Ι^οχοί ^Apy^iosv
K€ipaXiiv Tc Ktu €lpias ώμουί. Or ^ireCpcxcv may be transitive : • held his
broad shoulders high above them.*
211. £μψω δ* 1{ομ1ν(ο, in the Nominative, owing to the partial ap>
position of *08νσσ•ύι. We rather expect two clauses to follow, such
as *OZvcaths μ\ν . . tH^viXaos tk . . (like 7. 306 rci; tk ΙιακρινΘίντ^ 6 μ\ν . .
6δ\ .,). The single clause y€papin'€pos ^cv *09υσσ(ύ5, by a slight ana-
coluthon, takes the place of such a double clause. So IL 10. 224 <ri^ re
^* ίρχομίνω καί re ir/>d 6 τον Ινόησ^ : see § 58.
212. ira<nv, • before all,* in the Trojan assembly.
213. Ιπντροχάδην, * trippingly,* • fluently.*
215. &φαμα|>τοΜΓή$, 'blundering, missing the mark, in speech': cp.
Od. II. 510 <Λχ ήμάρτηκν( μύθων (of Neoptolemus).
ή καΐ γΙνΛ voTtpos ή€ν, ' yet he was [and that though he was] the
younger* («airot νίώτ^ρο: Ijv, Schol.). Most MSS. have fl icaC. but the
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
zSz ILIAD. BOOK III.
ancient critics do not recognise this reading ; their oi^y doubt is between
ή and ^, For ii *=* although/ cp. 7. 393 ov ψψην δώσ€ΐν* ij /χήν Tpca4s
y€ KiXovroL ; 32. 279 ovU* άρα, . ήίίδηί rbv ίμόν μόρον ? roi «ψηί y€
(though you thought you did); also 11. 362., 16. 61., 18. 13.
220. {άκοτον, * surly/ * cross-grained': cp. Shakespeare, Sonnet
XXIII :—
As an unperfect actor on the stage
Who with his fear is put beside his part.
Or some fierce thing replete with too much rage.
Whose strength's abundance weakens his own heart.
223. ούκ &v . . fpCaofw, * could not have contended,' § 30, 6.
224. Join &γασσΔ|λ€θ' ctSos, 'we did not then so wonder at the
outward guise of Ul3rsse3, when we saw it,* i. e. we thought no more of
it, lost as we were in wonder at his gifts of speech. The line, however,
is generally thought to be spurious. It makes a weak and awkward
conclusion to the speech ; and the neglect of the digamma in two words
{feidos and fibovrts) confirms this view.
235. * Whom I should know well, and tell their names ' (i. e. if I
were asked) : cp. Od. 22. 350 και k€v Τηλέμαχο: τάδ€ 7* €μγοι. The
conditional form, properly speaking, suits only the second clause
(μνθησαίμην) ; the Other is assimilated to it, because treated as a sub-
ordinate step ; as though the sense were ' I should tell from knowing
well.* icoC T*. The ri is copulative, καΧ emphasising οιίνομα.
238. μ,ο^ with μ(α, * one with me/ = the same as me. The construction
is different in 5. 896 ^μόΐ δ4 σ€ yeivaro μ-ήτηρ, as there it is the father
that speaks. Here μία is necessary to the sense.
242. αίσχβα, in a concrete sense, 'words of scorn * ; cp. 6. 351.
243. The Dioscuri, according to this passage, were simple mortals.
The alternate immortality described in Od. 11. 299-304 is probably a
later notion.
244. αίϊθι {^αυτόθι, αυτού), * where they were/
252. τάμητ€, 2 Plur., because it includes the other parties: 'that you
all may make a treaty.'
263. Ρήσ€το, 'mounted,' here takes an Ace. δίψρον,
370. μίσ^ον. According to the Schol. this does not mean the usoal
mixing with water (for the σιτονδαί are expressly called δκρητοι, ' pure '
wine), but mixing of wine brought by the two parties to the treaty.
274. ν€ΐμαν. The usual rite was the burning of this hair, but in the
case of an oath no fire was used (the victims not being eaten, 1. 310).
279. τίνυσθον. Dual, because Hades and Persephone are intended.
285. Τρώαβ . . άίΓοδοΰναι., the Inf. for the Imperative, as 2. 413.
287. ή Tf . . ΊτΙλητοα, 'which shall live/ i, e. be known and spoken
of: cp. 6. 358 άνθρώηοισι ν*\ώμ€θ' άοΐδιμοι,
289. 'AXc{dv8poio Ίκσόντοβ, may be taken with τιμήν, * the penalty
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 22O-366. 283
due for Paris on his fall * (cp. 2 1. 28), or as a Gen. absolute. •ύκ ΙΘΙλακην,
not μή, because ούκ ίθέλω is a single notion, — • refuse.*
294. θνμού δινομίνουι, subordinate to άσπαίρονται, 'gasping as
breath (life) failed them.*
295. Scirdcacnv, with άψυσσάμινοι, 'drawing off in cups.*
299. ιτημήνιιαν, 'do mischief,* here without an Object: cp. imlp
Bptcia ΖηΚήσαντο, 4. 236, 271. The Optative is used because the
principal Verb (^^oi) is in the Opt. ; § 34, i, ό.
301. αυτών. Gen. governed by «^«^(λλοβ, without reference to the
Dat. σφι. δαμ€Ϊ€ν, * be made subject,' i, e. brought into slavery.
308. t6 γ€ anticipates the clause which follows: 'knows that,
namely to which of the two/ &c.
310. According to the Schol., if the oath was one taken by a native
of the country, the victims were buried ; if by a foreigner, they were cast
into the sea. There is an instance of the latter in Agamemnon's
oath, II. 19. 249 ff.
313. di|roppoi, used adverbially, 'back again.*
317. &inr6Tcpos . . άφ€(η, ' to see which should throw.'
327. tKtvro, Sing., agreeing with the nearest Nominative.
333. Paris had come into the field wearing only the armour of an
archer, see 1. 1 7.
340. ^icaTcpOcv 6μίλον, ' on each side of the throng.' The line recurs
at II. 23. 813, where the δμιλοβ is the crowd of spectators.
345. KOT^ovTC is subordinate to of (οντ* Ιγχι Cas : ' shaking their spears
in their wrath.*
348. χαλκόν, of the defensive armour. Aristarchus read χαλκ6$,
taking it to mean the spear. The word is certainly used for a spear in
the next line ; but in this place it seems more natural that it should
mean the weapon last mentioned, viz. the shield. So in 7. 266—
τφ βάΚ€ν Atayros δ€ΐν6ν colkos ^νταβόαον
μίσσον kvofupa\iov' π€ριήχησ€ν δ* dpa χαλκός,
35©. liriv{d^cvos, 'with a prayer*: the Aor, Participle may express
an accompanying action, when it coiftcides with the principal action.
352. δάμασνον. Aristarchus read δαμήνβα, 'grant that I may pimish
him, and that he may be subdued under my hands * : for the change of
Subject, cp. 5. 118 2ds S^ rk μ άνδρα k\ety καΙ h δρμήν (yx^os kkOeiv^
353. ns, any one^ people in general.
363. &vασχέμcvo8, 'raising his arm*; see on 1. 350.
αύτφ (the <paXos or ridge of the helmet) has some emphasis : the
sword broke /t^/ where it struck. But Aristarchus read αύτ^, taking it
off the helmet.
366. rCoxurOoi, 'that I had taken vengeance*: Aor. as in 1. 112.
Menelans had thought his victory secure when he delivered his blow on
the helmet of Paris.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
284 ILIAB. BOOK III,
366. κακ^τητοι, * for his foul deeds' : Gen. of price.
368. Ίταλάμηψιν, an ablatival Gen., § 40.
370. cimrrp^as is Intians. ; cp. ίηΓοστρίφ€ία9, 1. 407.
371. imS with the Ace. expresses extent under: the thong passed
under the neck, § 42, 3.
378. ImSiWjaat, * whirling it round ' ; Aor. as in 1. 350 (supra).
380. SfYXCi, with cir6pov(ri, cp. 1. 349. A warrior carried two spears,,
and this therefore was the second.
383. κηώ€ντι, 'scented.'
383. κβίλ^ονσα is the Fut. Participle, which in Homer is only used
with Verbs of motion (going, sending, &c.).
385. ^vo€. Gen. with λαβοΰσα. The Substantive Iav6v, a garment^
is to be distinguished from the Adjective i5,v6s,Jlexidle, an epithet of tin.
388. μιν refers to the same person as ή in the preceding line ; the
Subject to φιλί€σΜ( being Helen.
391. Kctvof is predicative, 'yonder is he,' as 19. 344 mh¥o$ 5 7c . •
399. δαιμονίη, see the note on i. 561.
400. «ολύβν is partitive, with 117), 'somewhere further among the
cities ' = ' to some further city.*
The connexion of the speech is : * I am sure that you are going to
carry me off to some new favourite ; — ^is it not the victory of Menelaus
that brings you here with fresh schemes of mischief? Nay, be faithful
to him [αύτ6ν emphatic], give him the comfort he needs. I can have
nothing more to do with him, for I belong to Menelaus again.'
406. ήσο κ. τ. λ. The asyndeton makes an abrupt transition to the
climax of the speech: cp. i. 179.
407. -&ΐΓοστρ4φ«α<. The Opt. expresses affected anxiety that the
advice should be taken : ' better not to return any more to Olympus.'
412. dicpira, 'measureless,' 'untold,' cp. axpiro/weos, 2. 246.
417. kIv here indicates a further and certain consequence of what
Aphrodite will do.
434. tQ, 'for her,' with κατΙ9ηκ€ in the next line.
δίφροι denotes a seat of a simple kind, used in sleeping rooms, &c.
428. ^XtiOct, ' so you have come,' said in a surprised half-interrogative
tone : see on 4. 243.
430. ή μΙν, 'yet surely,' 'you must admit that,' cp. 1. 215.
433. &λλά σ' Ι^γωγ€ κ. τ. λ., ' for my part I recommend you to/ &c.
the emphatic Ιγ»γ€, to show that this is her real advice, the preceding
sentence being ironical.
436. Μ αύτο€ δονρί, 'under his spear,' αύτοΟ being emphatic : 'he
will be the very one to lay you low.'
435. &ντφιον, here an Adjective ; more commonly used as an Adverb,
in the phrase arrlfiioy μαχ4σασθω.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 366-453. 285
438. μι .. Θνμ6ν, Ace. of the ' whole and part,' § 37, 5.
441. τpα'ιrcCoμcv, * let us take our pleasure,* i Plur. Subj. of «τάριτην
(τίρνω), with metathesis (as in κραΖΙη and Μορ^η, θάρσο5 and θράσοί).
The word might also come from τρίιτω, * let us betake ourselves * : but
this does not suit the Aor. Participle €ύνηθΙντ€, and there is no other
evidence of an Aor. Ιτράηηρ, from τρ4•ηω, in Homer.
443. ά|ΐ.ψ€κάλνψ€, cp. II. 1. 103, with the note.
453. * They were not hiding Paris ' [implies that they would not have
kept him hid] • if any one had seen him,* non celadant, si quis vidisset;
like mcmini numeros si verba teneretn (Virg. E. 9. 45).
BOOK IV.
In the fourth book the episode of the duel between Paris and
Menelaus is brought to a conclusion, and the main action of the poem
is resumed. According to the treaty just made, the victory of Menelaus
.ought to have ended the war ; but tlds is prevented by the interference
of the gods, who induce F^ndams, the Trojan archer, to shoot at and
wound Menelaus (IL 1-2x9). This act of treachery causes both sides
to prepare anew for battle. Agamemnon passes along the Greek lines,
distributing encouragement and rebuke (11. 220-421). At length the
armies meet, and the first combats are described (11. 422-544).
Thus the contents of the book are fairly described by the ancient
titles 6ρκ(ων σύγχυστβ and Άγαμ^μνονοβ Ιπιπώλησι*. The latter, it
will be seen, is of value in bringing some new figures on the scene, and
generally in completing the picture of the Greek army. On the con-
nexion between tiie two parts, see the note on L 220.
References to this book may be found in the fifth, where Pandarus
alludes to his attempt against Menelaus (5. 206), and in the seventh,
where Hector, in his challenge to the Greek leaders. Observes that the
treaty has come to nought (7. 69) ; and again where Antenor urges the
Trojans to restore Helen (7. 351). The main thread of the story is
kept in view by a mention of the absence of Achilles (4. 512, 513). On
the other hand, there is no reference to the treachery of Pandarus in the
speeches of Diomede (5. 115 flf.) and Sthenelus (5. 243 fif.), or in Hector's
speeches to his mother (6. 264 flf.) and Paris (6. 326 £F.).
I. ot 8^ OcqC, • but the others, the gods ' : the Art. shows that we are
turning away firom the plain, § 47, 2, b, ήγορόωντο, * held debate.'
Digitized by
Google
α86 ILIAD. BOOK IV.
4. 8€ΐδ{χατ[ο], * pledged.* The form belongs to ΒίΙ/^Ίηβμι, not δ^χ-ο/ίοι :
cp. 6€ΐίαη5μ€νοί, 'holding out the hand/ δ€ΐ^σκ6μ€νο9, 'greeting/ δίΐκα-
vowvro, * welcomed.* διιδ^χατο is the 3 Plur. Plpf. It seems to express
attitude (viz. that proper to the act of pledging), § 2β, 2.
5. αντίκα, viz. as soon as Agamenmon had made the demand at the
end of the third book.
6. Ίταραβλήδην, * sideways,' hence • ironically,' ' sarcastically.' The
point of the sarcasm is that H«re and Athene do not desire the victory
of Menelaus and restoration of Helen, because it would prevent their
real object, which is the destruction of Troy. Jupiter affects not to
know this, and to be surprised that they do not support Menelaus. His
proposal is not sincere (for it would prevent him from fulfilling the
Prayer of Thetis), and is only made in order to throw on Here and
Athene the responsibility of breaking the treaty.
II. •ιταρμ4μβλωκ€, 'places herself,' 'takes her stand by him': § 26.
13. Cp. the words of Agamemnon, 3. 457.
1 7. γίνοιτο. Aristarchus read irlXotro.
18. οΐκίοιτο is'an Opt. of willingness or concession, expressing what
the speaker agrees to : § 30, 4.
22. dx^v is here an Adverb, like &κψ,
28. κακά. Ace. expressing the sum or result of the action, § 37, 3.
32. δ t[€] expresses the ground of the preceding question : * how do
they do you such harm (as it seems they do) since you are eager,' &c.
So δη in Od. 5. 339 —
κάμμορ€, riirrc roi cDSc Ποσ€ΐδ(ίαιμ ivotrlxl^ofr
ώδνσατ ΙκΊτά^λωί, 5ri τοι icaica νολλά <pvr€^H;
37. Note the asyndeton with which he comes to the main point <^
the speech : ' well, do as you please/ Cp. 3. 406.
f 2. διατρ(β€ΐ.ν. Inf. as an Imper., after the Imper. βάλλιο, § 36, 3.
46. τάββν is governed by ircpi, 'beyond these': cp. 1. 257 wtpi /Uy σ*
τίω AavaSiy.
53. This has sometimes been thought to be an allusion to the Doriaa
invasion. But there is no hint elsewhere of a destruction of these cities
by the Dorians. And no such special reference need be supposed.
56. ούκ &νυω, ' I make nothing,' * do not gain ' my object Possibly
όνύω is a Future.
59. ΐΓρ€σβυτάτην, ' first in dignity/ She is the only goddess called
πρ4σβα Oca,
60. &μψ6τ€ρον, Adv., • both ways.' γ€ν€ή, ' in age.'
74. 6ίξασα, Aor. Part, describing the action, ' shot down ' : cp. 3. 350.
77. λαμ,ΊΓρόν, with &στ4ρα, 1. 76 being parenthetical. On the use of
ri in similes, see § 49, 9.
84. &νθρώιτων, with «ολΙμοΜ: so μάχη ivhpSjw (3. 241), awZpw
ΐΓ(5λ€/ιοί (5. 332).
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 4-I33. 28/
93. iriOoio is an Opt. used as a gentle Imperative, § 80, a : the
sentence need not be taken to be interrogative.
94. τλα(η« Kcv K.T. λ. The request is put as a supposed consequence fol-
lowing on the preceding wish : ' if so {k€v) you will take courage to ' &c.
95. Τρώ€σ<η, 'with, in the eyes o^ the Trojans,* a locatival Dat.
99. δμηθ^ντα is subordinate to Ιιηβάντα : * mounting the pyre because
laid low by the dart.*
103. Ικατ6μβην, properly * a hundred oxen,* here extended to a similar
sacrifice of rams.
104. Note the play in the words φ(»1να8 Λψρονι.
105. Ισνλα, * stripped,* i. e. took out of its case {-γωρυτό!, Od. 21. 54).
TOJov αίγ^, 'a bow made of (the horns of) a goat': cp. daxosfioos,
• bottle of ox-skin* \ WStXo vtfip&y (Hdt. 7. 75).
106. δν, governed by βββλήΜΐ, not by τνχήσχι*.
I ©7• ΙκβαΙνοντα δ€δ€γμένοι, 'waiting for it as it stepped forth*: cp.
5. 338 imouTa δ€64ζοβΛαι, * I will wait for his onset.* There is usually a
comma at Ικβο^νοντα, which is then taken directly with δν. The Perfect
6f8c7^cvos expresses the attitude of waiting, § 2β, 2.
no. άσκησαν, 'working them up,' applying his craft to them.
III. κορώνην, the tip, in which was the notch for holding the string.
1 1 a. ΊΓοτΙ γο(η may be taken with icarc^Kc, while άγκλίνα» adds a
further touch of description : ' he placed it duly on the ground when he
had strung it, resting it thereon ' ; cp. Od. 9. 329 leaX rh μ\ν c9 κατέβηκα
κατακρύψαί hirh κόνρφ. The comma which most editors put at τανυσ-
σάμ€νον gives an unusual division of the line.
117. μ€λαιν4ων ίρμ' δδυνάοιν, ' the stay (safeguard, hold-fast) of black
pains.* The word ϊρμα is applied to the props that were used to support
a ship when drawn up on shore, metaphorically to a man who is the
'mainstay* of his city (ίρμα νόληα), \Vith the notion of 'a fastening
for pain,' compare the phrases «ήδ€* ίφηιτται (a. 15), ipis καΙ vtiKos
kφήΊrτaι (21. 513).
1 24. KvicXoTf p^s is predicative : ' stretched the bow circular,' i. e. into
a circular form.
139. «xcircvK^t, 'bearing bitterness.*
130-132. τ6σον μ^ν Sfep^cv . . . αντή 8' aW t9wcv δΟι κ.τΑ., lit.
* she so far kept away the arrow from the flesh, but herself guided it
to the place where &c.' ; i.e. she kept it fi-om reaching the flesh except
where, &c. Cp. 18. 378 ol δ' ij tw τόσσον μ^ν ίχον riKos^ ούατα δ' ού
νω 2ou5aXca vpoa^ivciro,»' they were finished except that &c' So
22. 322-324. The comparison ώ« δτ€ . . . νιτνφ does not refer to
τδσον, but describes the whole action of Athene. δΟι, ' to the place
where,* &c. {οΜίτήρο* 6χ^<η, 'the clasps of the belt'
133• ίννιχον, Intrans., 'held together,' 'were fastened.' StirXoos
ήντ€το, 'met so as to overlap': viz. where the two parts of the θώρηζ.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
a88 ILIAD. BOOK iv.
the breast-plate and back-plate, met at the side (Mr. Leaf in Hae Journal
of Hellenic Studies^ iv. 73 ; Helbig, Horn. Epos, p. 198). This would
be a natural place for the belt to clasp.
137. The μ^τρη was a sort of kilt, worn under the Οώρη£.
138. ΐΓλ€Ϊστον Ιρντο, 'did most to ward it off*: cp. 5. 538 ή δ" ονκ
iyxos ifWTo,
141. tCs t<, nsed in similes tcaa general statements, § 49, 9.
142. tmrav. The Plur. is general, * of some horse/ as 10. 259 ^tScrcu
δ^ χάρη eakepSiv cd(rfiy. But Aristophanes read Xmrnf, as in L 145.
146. μχ&νΒψ is 3 Dual of a non-thematic Aor. (§ 3) of μκώ^ω, for
Ι-μχ&ν-σϋψ, The σ is lost as in νίψάνθαι, for νίψάν-σθαι (Buttm.
Spr. II. 244).
151. vcupov is the thread which fastened on the head of the arrow.
155. θάνατον is an Ace. of the sum or result of the action, like κακά
in 1. 28. The Impf. Ιταμ,νον gives the meaning * the treaty that I made
proves to be death to you,* • in making the treaty I was compassing
your death.* Agamemnon reflects that by putting Mendaus forward he
had exposed to the enemy the person upon whom everjrthing turned.
156. Join ιτροστήσα« irpd 'Αχαιών (not vpb Άχαιωτ μάχ^σθαι),
157* ^^in οΰταηι there should be no full stop or colon at
μάχ€σ6αι.
i6o. γάρ Ti. On the use of τ^ in gnomic passages, see % 49, 9 : on
the Aorists MXcaocv, &ir^Turav, § 2δ, a.
164. 5t* dv 1ΓΟΤ* ύλώλη, the Subj. of solemn prediction, § 13, 2.
166. ύφ({νγο3, * seated aloft,* » σ^λ^ια σ€μρόν 1ίμ(νο5 (Aesch. Ag. 183).
167. The alyit is described in 2. 447 ff., 5. 738 ff.
178. Μ irCUn, * in all cases*: lirC as in άτ€λ€ίβτήτφ Μ ίρ^φ (1. 175).
179. &λιον, used predicatively, 'has brought an army in vain.*
182. χάνοι. . χθων does not imply an earthquake or miracles it is
merely a variation of the phrases χθάψα δύμ«ναί, η/αια Μ<ίλύπτ€ΐ, &c.
cvpcta is a constant epithet of the earth, cp. 11. 74.
185. irapoiOcv, 'before* [a vital point was readied].
187. ζημ& T€ icol μίτρη, see 11. 133, 137, where the arrow goes thrbngh
belt, θώρηί, and μίτρη. It follows, as Mr. Leaf shows (/. c), that the
ζ&μα was part— the watsl or lower part— of the θώρη^ (Helbig, p. 201).
194. φ&τ', so 21. 546 φωτ* ^AjrH/yopos υΐόν: cp. the redundant use of
άνήρ, 5. 649 oyipos άψραδί'ρσίν ayavov Aao9a/junnOS, and so II. 9a. Note
that Asolepios in Homer is still a mere mortal.
197. κλίοβ, ΊτΙνθοβ, Ace. of the sum or result : cp. 11. 28, 155.
209. καθ* δμιλον &νά στρατάν. The difference between άνά and κατά.
is very slight : probably κατά gives the notion of being surrounded ;
' plunging into the throng on the way through,* &c.
211. ρλήμ€νο$ ήν» ' ^y where he had been struck.
212. κνκλ6σ€, 'into a cirde,* i. e. all round. Aristarchusread icvkXos.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES I37-277. 289
6 δ* cv μίσσοισι ιηρίστατο. The SI marks the apodosis to the
clause αλλ* Src δή — the Subject (6) being Machaon, who presented
himself (ιταρίστατο) in the group round Mei^elaus, and forthwith drew
out the arrow.
214. Ίτάλιν iycv, 'were broken backwards'; the barbs of the arrow
not being in the wound could be drawn out in this way, and broken
against the armour.
219. ol. . irarpC, * to his father/ cp. 5. 116., 12. 334^ &c.
220 ff. It is not quite obvious why the Trojans should be the first to
advance. The act which violated the treaty came from their side.
Perhaps the intention is simply to represent both sides beginning the
advance ; but the poet looks at it from the Greek point of view, from
which the Trojan movement is more conspicuous.
223. ουκ &v . . tSois, 'you would not have seen,* § 30, 6.
229. μ^α Ίτόλλ* «ΐΓΐτ€λλ€, * gave him many injunctions.'
235. ψ€νδΙσσι. So Aristarchus read, though ψ€νδή8 does not else-
where occur in Homer. With the other reading, ψ€ύδ€σ<η (from i|rc€8os),
the meaning is 'Jupiter will not help where there is falsehood*: for
hri cp. 1. 178, and the Attic hvl νάσι ii«aiots.
236. δηλήσαντο, * have done harm,* viz. to the other side : cp. 1. 66
*Αχαιο^5 . . (;v€p ζρκια ^λήσασθαι,
237. αυτών is opposed to άλύχουβ καΐ τίκνα in the next line.
242. 16μωροι, from Us, 'an arrow': on the -μωροβ see 2. 692 (note).
The feeling of contempt for archery is perceptible in Homer : cp. 11.
385 τοξότα λωβητήρ,
€λι Yx^cs only occurs here : elsewhere «λ^γχια.
243. Ιστητ*. The Aor. is used in impatient questions of this kind :
cp. 2. 323 TivT &v€<p IfivtaOt ; 20. 178 ri vv τόσσον δμίλον νολλόν lircA-
θών ίστψ ; 22. 1 22., Od. 4• 810., ίο. 6^ &c.
247. «νβ* «ι *to the place where,* cp. 1. 132 ίθυναν ζθι,
251. firl Κρήτ€σσν expresses the terminus ad quern of the motion :
* he came [and stood] by the Cretans.*
262. σόν δ4, Apodosis.
263. &νώγοι. The Opt. indicates that it is a mere supposition, with
which the speaker has nothing to do ; whereas cC ircp . . ιτίνωσι is the
occasion contemplated. Cp. Od. 14. 374 ohhl iroXivhi €ρχομαι^ ti μή νου
τι irtpi<t>pwv Ί1ην€\6ν€ΐα ίλθ4μ€ν ότρύνγσιν^ 5τ' άγγ€\ίη νοθ^ν €\θοι, = ' Ι
only go if Penelope sends me ' (the condition as known to the speaker),
* when a message comes * (the condition of the sending, as to which he
makes a mere supposition).
277. μ€λάντ€ρον ήΰτ€ ιτίσσα. The main question here is whether
ifirt means * like* or * than.* In the former case μ€λάντ€ρον has to be
taken absolutely ; ' blacker and blacker * (like Ιιτασσί/τβροί), or * blacker
than when near.* The combination 'blacker (and accordingly) like
U Digitized by Google
290 ILIAD, BOOK IV.
pitch* is harsh: possibly it may be supported by Hdt. 3. 23 κρήνην ..
dir* ^s λου6μ€νοι Xivapdrrcpot iyivovro Karavtp tl iXaiov €Ϊη, Most com-
mentators, however, suppose that ήύ« is used for ή, comparing the
similar use of als and wte (as well as dann) in German, and as in
provincial English. But if the meaning here is 'blacker than pitch,* it
seems more probable that ήίτβ is an old error for ήί τ« (Bekker, Ιί, ΒΛ.
312), which occurs in Od. 16. 216 ahvarrtpov ή τ* οΙωνοί, In any case
the two passages can hardly be treated differently. Buttmann took
ήύτ( here for ' than,* and accordingly wished to read η^' oloivoC in the
Od. (Lexil. s,v. cire).
286. σφώΐ .. KcXc^. Cp. the speech of Ulysses, 2. 190.
295. άμψΐ k.tX. see on 3. 146. It is strange that Nestor*s sons,
Antilochus and Thrasymedes, are not mentioned here.
303. The abrupt change to oratio recta is unusual : cp. 23. 855.
306. άιτύ ών 5χ^ύΐν, 'fighting from his own chariot*: air6 as 5. 13
rh μ\ν &Kp* finrotiv, 6 V 6.vh χθον^ &pwro ίΤ€ζ6$, and 15. 386. Cp. qJso
Xen. Cyr. 3. 3. 60 of avh rStv αρμάτων νρο/ιαχονντα (Am.).
Ircp* &ρματα, viz. the chariots of the enemy.
307. 6ρ€{άσθω, 'let him aim his blow*: the Aor. δρ4^ασθαι denotes
the act of reaching or lunging out (in throwing the spear). Nestor's
advice is in the direction of a more regular system of tactics than we
find in Homeric practice.
314. iiroiTO, 'played their part,' 'kept up with '(your spirit): cp.
Od. 20. 237 γ^οίψ X* οΐη Ιμή ^{)ναμί^ καϋ χ«ρ€9 tvovraif also II. 16. 154
hi leai Θιτητ69 Ιών ίν(θ^ tinrois άθανάτοισι.
315. 6μο(ϊον, 'common to all*: cp. ytiseos δμοίΐον (1. 444), and the
recurring δμοιίου νοΚ4μοιο. 6|ioCios is an archaic variety of όμοΓο;, and
the meaning * common ' is archaic, and nearly confined to this form.
320. Cp. Liv. xxii. 51 Nbm omnia nimirum eidem dii dedere: vincere
sets, Hannibal f victoria uti nescis.
J28. μήστωρ€« dvri)s, 'contrivers of the battle-cry/ which it was the
work of the chiefs to raise. See the note on 5. 272.
331. ου γάρ ιτώ σψιν, * their people had not yet heard the battle cry *
(which had not yet been raised), but the troops were only now getting
into movement, and so they were waiting.* On ακούω see 2. 486.
334. 6ιπγ6τ•, with μίνοντββ, ' waiting [for the time] when.'
335• ^i«M*v, sc. *Αχαιο/, understood out of ττυργοβ 'Αχαιών (La R.),
or more generally, the two armies. Ameis supposes a change of subject:
'waiting till another company should advance and they (themselves)
should begin,* = όΐΓ<5τ€ &KKov iitpyov hrt^XBovroi Ap^uav. This however
is too harsh. Perhaps we should read £p|<icv (with one MS.).
341. Ι6ντα«, Ace, see the note on 2. 113.
342. κανστ€(ρη« presupposes καυστήρ, Fem. κα6στ€ΐρα. Such a form
properly denotes an agent (like δμήτ€ίρα, 'vanquisher/ δρήστ(ψα, &c.).
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOT^s. LINES 2S6^^Sg. 291
its use here involves a sort of personification of μάχη. For the metaphor,
cp. the phrases Ζ4μα9 trvpos, (pkoyi cfircXos άλκήν, &c
543. Satrdf άκουάζ^σβον ΙμΛίο, ' hear of the banquet (i. e. hear the
summons to it) from me.' Elsewhere άκουά{ομαι is used of listening to
a singer (Od. 9. 7., 13. 9) ; hence it may be meant to have a con-
temptuous force here; 'you are the first whose ears are tickled with
news of the banquet.*
344. Agamemnon speaks in the plural, since these feasts were public,
and were maintained from a common store (JMffua, cp. 17. 250).
345. Kpkk is Nom.;" roast flesh is dear to you to eat,* — 'you are
glad to eat roast flesh.'
347. ψίλοχ alludes to φίλα of 1. 345 ; ' now you would be no less
glad to see,' &c.
351. Most editors make the question end at μ*9ιίμΛ¥, and take
6ιπγ6τ* . .Άρηα with what follows, «* when there is a battle you will
see,* &c But the use of the Subj. (ίγΐείρομ^ν) without &y or κΐν shows
that the reference in that clause is not to a future event, but is quite
general, §33, i. Moreover, it is unlike Homer to begin a fresh sentence
with 6ιπγ6τ€, without any Particle of transition, and in the middle of a
line: cp. i. 163. On the other hand, the asyndeton at 5i|rcai κ.τ.λ. is
natural (cp. 3. 406, with the note) : * nay, you will see,' &c.
357. γνώ χωομένοιο. The Gen. is used because ηΐ'γνάχχκω expresses
Agamemnon's observing a fact about Ulysses, viz. that he was angry.
With the Ace. it means to know z. person, esp. to know who he is.
361. ήπια &ήν^> ^^^ κακοί h&Koi, as he had called them before
(1. 339), but ' gentle wisdom.*
362. dpccra6|u6', Subj., ' we shall make good, make amends for.' The
Pres. αρέσκω is not Homeric.
371. 6irtirfv€is, the reading of the best MSS., is closer to the stem
Ιν\Λπ\ (seen in frapeev-ovlmj-s) than the usual reading oirtirrc^nt.
ΊτοΚίμύίο γ€φύρα8. The word γέφυρα means a dyke or mound,
such as were used to protect arable land fit>m floods : see the simile
5. 87-94. The 'dykes of war' may mean the ranks or squadrons,
thought of as stemming the tide of war. So a squadron is called
itvpyoSf and Nestor places his foot-soldiers tpieos ίμ^ν νοΚάμοιο (1. 299).
But the phrase is used in so conventional a way that it is doubtful
whether its meaning was really present to the poet's mind. Cp. 8. 533.
376. άτ•ρ ΐΓολήιον, 'on no warlike errand*; Agamemnon therefore
had never met him as an enemy.
380. ot δ*, sc the people of Mycenae.
382. irpd 680O, ' forward on the way,' a partitive Gen.
384. ογγ€λ(ην is a * cognate Ace.* with firl . . στιΐλαν, * sent on a
message.* On &γγ€λ1η see the note on 3. 206.
389. ιτάντα is an adverbial Ace., § 87, i.
jj 2 Digitized by VjjOOQIC
2g2 ILIAD. BOOK IV.
39a. irvictv6v, 'closely packed,' because nnmerons.
399. t6v. The Art. points the contrast : ' but his son^ § 47, a, b.
400. X^pcia (so Aristarchns, others read χφηα),» xcpc/ora : cp. itXka.'s
for ttKkovfif, 2. 129. For άμ*ίνω Aristarchus read d^cCvonr, sc. Ιστί.
405. Imitated by Aristophanes, Thesm. 810 —
οΰτοκ ήμ€ί9 wo\%> fi€krlovs των άνδρα» §{η(6μ€θ^ cTvai.
407. άγαγ6ντ€, Dual, meaning Diomede and himself.
410. i&oi is a daf, etkicus, * do not tell me that you put our fathers/
&c. IvOcOy an Aor. Imper. after μή, contrary to the well-known rule.
6μο(η should perhaps be 6μο\Χχ\, see the note on 1. 315.
417. 'Αχαιών, an 'objective' Gen., * grief ^r the Greeks when they
are made the prey of their foes.' See on 2. 356.
421. <m6, i. e. 'in the knees'; cp. 3. 34 tnro τ€ τρόμοί iKKafit τυία.
423. Ζ€ψ^ον (riro Kvrfyravrot, *by the stirring of the West wind^:
cp. 1. 276 ϋν6 Ζ^ψύροιο loarjs.
424. ir6vT(p, * in the open sea.' For ri (as to which see § 49, 9) some
MSS. have τά, but the Art. is not in place here, τά νρωτα alwajrs
refers to a single marked point, — * the first time/ • once for all,* &c. ;
while vpSna means * at first,' and is used without the Art. when tirtira
or 9€ύτ€ρον follows. κορνσσ€ται, ' gains a crest/ i. e. takes the defined
form of a high wave.
426. Kvpr^ 1^ κορνψσΟτνιν, ' comes to a head as it curls.' So in
442-3, Strife is small when she first shows her head («<γΗ^<Τ€ται), which
she presently rears to heaven.
429 ff. The silence of the Greeks, and the noisy march of the Trojans,
have been already described at the beginning of Book III. This
repetition marks the intervening part — the Duel of Paris and Mene-
laus — as an episode.
430. Ιχοντ* ίν στήθβσνν αύδήν, * havmg voice (the power of speech) in
their breasts.*
433 ff. Τρώ€« δ* &s τ' SlH. The construction is changed where the
principal sentence is resumed at 1. 436. But the anacoluthon is softened
by Τρώ«« being in the same case as Stts (§ 58, 3) ; cp. 17. 755-9—
rS/y δ' &s re φάρων v4<f>os (ρχ€ται . . ,
ώί άρ* inr Alveiq, re xal "Eteropt κούροι Άχαιαητ
οΖλσν MfKkrfyovrcs ίσαν*
where τών is accommodated to φαρών: cp. also Od. 13. 81 ff.
437. 9p6ot, 'speech' (lit. noise, chatter): cp. aWoOpoos, 'foreign/
γήρυι, 'voice,' 'cry.'
443. καΐ Μ χθονί PaCvii is subordinate in sense : * her head touches
heaven while she treads the earth.' Cp. Virgil's imitation, JEa, 4. 1 76-7.
449. Ινληντο, 'met': cp. 5. 28a θώρηΜί 9€λάσθη 'reached the
corslet': 5. 766 Μνησι jrcAd^civ.
454. κροννων Ik μνγάλββν, to be taken with σνμβάλλιτον, ' coming
Digitized by VjOOQiC
NOTES. LINES 392^522. 2g3
from great springs.* χαρά$ρη«, the *rift* or 'gorge' which forms the
bed of torrents such as are here intended.
455. τηλόσ•. This form is used because the sound is thought of as
reacMng ίο the point where it is heard : cp. 11. 21 9€ύθ(το ηfcLp Κύπρονδ*
μ^γι xkios, * he heard the tale even in Cyprus * (as far as Cyprus) ; 16.
515 ϋύνασαι δ^ ch ιτάντοσ* Ακού^α^,
460. irS){c, sc. 'Ακτ/λοχοί rd δόρυ,
465. ύπίκ βιλίββν, • out of range of weapons.'
λ€λιημΙνοι 5ψρα, so 5. 690 : cp. 6. 361 Θυμί6ί Uticcvrai δφρ* kva-
μ{ϊνω, and 16. 65 a δοάσσατο icipZiov etvai δφρ* Μ,τ.λ,
466. μίνννΟα, 'for a short time ': cp. I. 4.16.
468. irap* &(nrC8os, 'at the side from his shield,' i. e. it showed from
behind his shield as he stooped. Cp. iEsch. Sept. 624 nap* ounri^os
Ύνμ^οαθ^ν άμηάσοΛ δόρυ, which must be a reminiscence of Homer, especially
as in Attic irapd is not used with the Gen. of things,
470. αύτψ, his body, opp. to 0νμ6§, cp. I. 4.
473. vl6v, with the first syllable short, § 61, 3, c. The form ^%
(for vUi) prevails in Attic inscriptions.
479. Join ύπύ Sovpl ACavrot, like Ιμψ (nth δουρί, &c. : cp. 3. 436.
480. Ίτρώτον, i. e. he was the first slain by Ajax. 16vt(&, * as he came
on.* Most commentators join irp&rov Ιόντα, ' as he came on in the front
of the battle.•
483. cta^cvQ, * flat-lying land.*
486. Ctw, * the felloe * of a wheel.
488. τοΐον, 'in such fashion,* &c. : cp. 3. 153 70Γ01 άραΎρωων-ί^γητορ^ί
fvr' Μ ηύρτγφ,
489. αΙολοΟώρη{. The Adjective probably does not refer to the
make or appearance of the Οώρηζ, but to the way in which it dances or
flashes in the movement of battle : cp. κορυθαιολοί, * flashing with his
helmet'; αΙολ6ηω\ο5, * with horses that dart to and fro.' See 12. 167.
491. 6 84 repeats the same Subject, § 47, i.
493. αυτφ, the dead man, as in 1. 470.
498. &v8pdt άκοντίσσαντο», with <m6, 'gave way before the throw.'
500. irop* ϊιητων, ' beside his chariot,' i. e. not quite behind it, like
«op* άσήδοί above (468). The Schol. joins the words with ήλθ€, under-
standing them to mean that Abydos was a place where Priam kept
horses : but tinroi standing by itself can hardly bear this sense, and
•παρά would not be used of coming from a distant place.
511. άνασχ4σ^, Inf. of consequence : * their flesh is not stone or
iron, so as to withstand.*
514. άιτό, * speaking from,' cp. 1. 306.
521. tIvovtc, 'the musdes,' spoken of in pairs. άναι8ή$, 'ruthless.'
522. ^xpit aiHiXoiijcfv, 'crushed away utterly'; dxpis implies that
it did not stop short in its eflect.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
294 ILIAD, BOOK IV, LINES 527-542.
537. &ιτ«σσνμ€νον, 'as he made haste to retire.' So Aristardms
read ; the MSS. have €ir€a<n;|ievov, * as he rushed on.* The argument
against the latter is that it could only refer to a new attack, and Homer
in such a case always says expressly against whom the attack is directed.
As a rule a warrior who has killed an enemy inmiediately retires, because
he is then especially exposed to attack : and this is so well understood
that it need not be expressly said ; cp. 14. 461, where Polydamas kills
Prothoenor, and then Ajax καρνάΚίμω^ amovros άκόντισ€,
533. &κρ6κομΛί, i.e. wearing their hair in a top-knot: cp. κάρη
Ηομ6α»τ€5 and 6m$€v κομ6ωιτΓ€9 (II. 2. 542).
535. ιτ«λ<μΧχθη, 'was sent reeling.'
539. • Then no longer would any man find fault with the battle if he
came into the midst of it *: cp. Od. i. 229 & ris mvvros ye μ€τ4\θοι,
540. έCpλητos καΐ &νοντατο$, include every kind of wound ; βάλΚ»
being used of missiles, ούτάω of weapons held in the hand.
542. αύτάρ aircptncoi, * while she kept off': αΜφ is used on account
of the negative notion of &ircpvKOi, as we should say, he was to be in
the middle of the fight, but not in danger : cp. 2. 599 (note).
Ιρωήν, the * rush * or * spring.* The word is applied to movements
due to a single impulse : hence hovphs I/mit^s* the range of a spear,' i. e.
the distance that the impulse carries it.
BOOK V.
It is characteristic of the Iliad to allow some one of the warriors for
a time to occupy the whole interest of the story, and to perform deeds
that cast all the others into the shade. Tte part of the poem which we
have now reached offers the first, and also the most marked example of
this. The long fifth book, with the larger half (at least) of the sixth,
celebrates the exploits of Diomede. In technical language, it is his
dptarcCa. A similar place is given in Book XI to Agamenmon, in
Book XVI to Patroclus, in Book XVII to Menelaus.
The main incidents of the fifth book are as follows. Diomede takes
the chief place, and is driving the Trojans before him, when he is
wounded with an arrow by Pandarus (1-105), but returns with fresh
strength encouraged by Athene (106-165). -^neas and Pandarus attack
him together: he kills Pandarus, and wounds i^neas with a stone•
Aphrodite, who comes to the rescue, is herself wounded by Diomede,
and flies to Olympus (166-430). Apollo and Ares now aid the Trojans^
Digitized by VjOOQiC
ILIAD. BOOK V. LINES 5, 6. * 1^^
after rebuke from Sarpedon, Hector rallies his forces, and Diomede
has to retreat (431-626). Sarpedon kills Tlepolemus, but is himself
womided (627-710). At length Here and Athene come down to the
aid of the Greeks : Athene rebukes Diomede, and with her he attacks
and wounds Ares (711-863). Ares flies to Olympus, and the other
gods leave the battle-field (864-909).
The title of Διομ,ήδονβ &purT«Ca is given by the ancients to the fifth
book» but the prominence of the hero, as has been said, extends con-
siderably further. The end may be placed with high probability at 1. 31 1
of the sixth book, after the prayer for his overthrow put up by the
Trojan women. The references to the war in the latter part of the book
(see especially 1. 437) show no sense of his exceptional prowess. This
view has the support of the interesting passage of Herodotus (2. 116),
where the four lines 6. 289-292 are quoted as occurring iv Αιομήδ€θί
A peculiar character is given to the'Aristeia* of Diomede by the
combats in which he engages with more than one of the gods. Indeed
the notion of a mortal warrior fighting against the immortals runs
through all this part of the Iliad. Compare the following passages : —
5. 127 ff. Athene removes the mist from Diomede's eyes so that
he may know the gods: but he is not to fight against them, except
Aphrodite.
5. 380 ff. Aphrodite having been wounded by Diomede, complains
that the Greeks are now fighting even with the immortals. Dione
recounts stories of gods who have suffered evil at the hands of men : but
* he is not long-lived who fights against immortals.'
5. 436 ff. Diomede attacks Apollo, but has to retreat,
5. 605 ff. Diomede warns the Greeks to retreat before Ares.
5. 827 ff. Athene bids Diomede not to fear even Ares. He accordingly
attacks and wounds Ares, who returns to Olympus and complains to Zeus.
6. 108. The Greeks retreat, thinking that an immortal has come to
aid the Trojans.
6. 128. Diomede says to Glaucus that he will not fight with him if
he is an immortal: and relates the fate of Lycurgus to show the danger
of so doing.
As in the preceding books, there are occasional references to Achilles :
see 5. 788., 6. 99. These are evidently intended to let us see that his
absence is a necessary condition of the Aristeia of any other hero.
5. d<rrlp[i] ύιτωρινφ , the Dog-star, as appears from II. 22. 26-31.
6. ΐΓ(ΐμφα(νΌσχ, the Subj. because the clause is qualifying or limiting
in sense : Diomede was like the Dog-star * which shines,* = as or when
it shines; cp. 10. 184., 23. 518. ιταμφαίνω is not compounded with
Digitized by
Google
296 ILIAD. BOOK V.
wov-, but is formed by reduplication of the root, with frequentative
meaning, * to glitter, twinkle * : cp. βαμβαίνω, * to stagger.'
'ilKcavoto, Gen. of materuU (as νμησαι wpos, to bum with fire) :
cp. Od. 6. 224 αύτάρ 6 ix νοταμοΰ χρόα νΐζίτο (»with water from the
river).
11. Ίτάσηβ, 'of every kind,' so &ypia itavra (1. 52) : cp. i. 5.
12. ot, Diomede. diroKpivOivrt, 'coming forward from the throng'
{ομιΚο$), as νρόμαχοι.
21. Ίκριβήναι, ' to bestride ' (in defence) ; so άμφιβαίνω, &c.
24. ol, DcU. ethicuSf ' that he might not have the old man grieved.'
29. 6pCv0i|, * was disturbed/ i. e. they were scared.
31. τΛχ€σιΐΓλητο, lit 'one that draws near to walls,* hence 'assailer
of walls.* The word is an example of * litotes,' i. e. it implies more than
it says (§ 59) : see on 4. 449.
32. ούκ &v . . ΙΔσαιμιν, 'may we not leave/ a polite form of
request.
33. iirirorcpovox κ. τ. λ., (to decide) to which of the two, &c.
36. ήι6€ντν, • with sandy banks * (ijifoi'cs), such as a river has near its
mouth.
40. στριφθ^νη is a ' true * Dat., μ€ταφρ{νφ a locatival Dat. «ρώτφ
with στριφθένη, * who first turned.'
44. St, sc. Phaestus. So in 1. 60 Ss means Phereclus.
46. Ιιηβησ6|Μνον, not a Future, but the Participle answering to the
Indie. ίν€βήσ€το (see § 9, 3). The next line implies that Phaestus had
already mounted the chariot.
50. 6{v6cis, made of ύ£ύη, a kind of beech. Hence 6$ύη became
itself a poetical word for 'spear.' The derivation fiOm όζύ^ is against
the analogy of the Adjectives in -λ$.
53• ΙοχΙοαρα, ' pourer forth of arrows ' ; for this use of χ4ω, cp. 6i8
kwt Μρατ Ixcwav, 8. 159 fiikta χίοντο,
64. ot T* αύτ$, sc. Phereclus, * the maker himself [of the ships].
Some understand the words of Paris, but this is less natural. 6c&v ίκ,
♦from the gods': cp. 24. 617 θ(ων ix κήδ€α vicati, and Od. 6. 12 tffcuv
diro μήδ€α €ΐδώ5. The gods had taught him SaCSoXa, but not ΘΙσφατίλ.
73• κ€φαλή«, • in the head,' a partitive Gen., the part being further
defined by κατά IvCov, ' by the nape of the neck.'
74. ■friro . . τάί^Λ, * cut through the tongue beneath,' i. e. at the root.
80. μ,€ταδρομΛ&ΐ]ν, ' in hot pursuit,' without stopping.
3 1, φασγάνφ άΐσσων, 'with a rapid sweep of his sword.'
83. 'ηΌρφνρ€θ«, ' murky.'
85. Tv8«t^v, Ace. Λ ςηο, § 87. 7•
89. ^«ργμ,Ινοα, properly * confined/ hence perhaps 'made tight,' 'made
into an unbroken barrier'; cp. 17. 354 σώασσι yap ίρχατο νά^τη.
But Aristarchus is said to have read l^^y^kvox, 'strung' or 'fastened
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 1 1-1 35. 297
together' (ίρμα, '^ festening,' 4. 117). Perhaps we should read
Ιέργμιναι (Inf. of Upyoj)^ taking it with Ισχαν6ωο%, 'are not strong
enough to withstand it,' * do not hold out against it.'
The words γέφυρα and lipKos seem to stand for different kinds of
mound or barrier ; the nature of the distinction, however, is unknown.
91. ^mPpCcTQ, * throws its weight in,' i. e. swells the force of the river.
98. Join paXc . . Kcml δ«£ών &μ.ον ; for the use of τυχών cp. 11. 582,
858, also 1. 119 ίβαΚ€ φθάμ€νο5,
99. 'γυαλον. The θώρηζ consisted of two pieces (71^0X0), the breast-
plate and back-plate.
loi. έιΛ . . dvac, * shouted ai or over him.*
105. Αυκ(η6€ν. This was the Trojan Lyda, of which Zeleia was
chief city (2. 824) ; not the Lycia of Sarpedon.
109. itIitov, lit 'ripe,* ' tender,' but only used in Homer as an affec-
tionate form of address. In some places it has been understood as a
term of reproach ; ' weak,' *soft' (2. 235., 6. 55, &c.). But this sense
cannot be admitted in all the instances : and it is very unlikely that the
use of such a word should vary.
111. καθ* ιιτιτων, * down from the chariot.*
112. 8ιαμ.ικρέ$, 'right through,' i.e. in the direction of the arrow
(instead of pulling it out backwards, as 4. 213).
113. άνηκόνη^ι. Cp. the imitation, Eur. Hel. 1587 αΓ/ιατοί δ' άπορ-
poat h ο7δ/χ• Ισηκόντιζον,
«rrpeirros means ' pliant,* yielding to the movement of the limbs.
116. μ,ον . . irarpC, 'my father,' see on 4. 219.
117. φΐλαι. This Aor. is always used of the favour of a god.
118. Sdf 81 tI μ.'. There was another ancient reading t6v5c rk y.\
which is perhaps better, since 81 τ€ is not in place here (§ 49, 9).
IXOftv, sc. Thv άνδρα, with change of Subject. 6ρμ.ήν> 'range,* lit.
impetus, thence distance to which the impetus carries it. There is an
apparent ΰστ^ρον νρ6τ€ρον, because the main object of the prayer is put
first ; cp. 1. 359 and Virg. iEn. 2. 353 tnoriamur et in media arma
ruamus (with (^onington's note).
125. Toi, a • true ' Dat. (not governed by iv) : cp. 3. 338.
127 ff. Cp. Virgo's adaptation, Mn. 2. 604 ff. —
Aspice ; namque omnerfi quae nunc obducta tuenti
Mortales hebetat visus tibi et humida circum
Caligat nubem eripiam.
It is instructive to contrast this highly wrought sentence with the sim-
plicity and directness of Homer.
128. γνγνώσκηί, Subj. allowed after a past Tense, because the thing
purposed is still future, § 34, 2, c. But many MSS. have the Opt.
135. κα( is not 'and,' but strengthens ircp, so that καΐ irpCv ircp»
' although already.* Accordingly μ€μαώ$ is in apposition to Τυδ€Ϊ8η$,
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
298 ILIAD. BOOK V.
and δή t6tc begins a fresh sentence {m»tum vera), as in 1. 114» 1. 454,
&c. Recent editors have generally put a colon at 4|iiCχθη, and made the
fresh sentence begin at καΐ irp(v ircp, with a change of construction, as
at 6. 510. But a clause with καΐ — ircp seems alwa3rs io follow the main
clause: cp. II. i. 217., 11. 721., 24. 423, 570., Od. 8. 316., 24. 499,
&c. There is a similar passage (perhaps an imitation) in Hdt. 7. i
kv€l h\ ή drfftXiq άνίκ€το . . wapa β<ισιΚία Aaptiov τόν *Ύστάσν€θ9, ical
πρΙν μ^ηι&Κωί Η(χαρα'γμένον τοΓσι *Αθψαίθίσι iia τήν h XapSis ίσβοΚήν,
Hcd δή καΐ τ6τ€ νολλφ re dtivortpa Ivotcc, κ. τ. λ.
137 ff• The picture seems to be of a shepherd in lone country (&Ύρφ)
who finds a lion in the fold (αυλή) where the sheep are, and wounds
him, and then retires into his farm-house in fear. The lion works his
will, and retires when he lists.
138. ^ηηράλμΜνογ, 'when he has leaped over,' Aor. Part.
140. KOTd σταθμ,ονβ ^vtrtu, * gets inside the steading,' i.e. the
buildings of the sheep-station, τά δ* ^pt||ui, ' and they [the flock], left
unprotected, are chased ' (by the lion). For this use of die Neuter Plural,
cp. II. 244 x<Xt' {ητ^στη, aTycLs όμοΰ κ<ύ 5is, τά ol aawera νοιμΰύνοντο,
i4i. Αγχιστΐναι, * each close on the next,' * thick and fast '; S017. 361
Tol δ' άγχιστΐνοι (wiirrov,
*5θ• ΐρχομίνο\Λ, 'when they were coming* (to Troy): so 1. 198
ίρχομένφ IvircAXe. Aristarchus took it to mean * returning ' (ίνανιουσι),
i. e. that * they never returned to have any more dreams explained.* But
the reflexion that their father's interpretation of dreams did not avail
them is more in Homer's manner : cp. 5. 53., 6. 16.
153. τηλυγίτω. Buttmann (Lexil.s.v.) showed that iJjXvyeros means
9l favourite son (or daughter, see IL 3. 175). The present case, in which
there are two such sons, is evidently an exception. The word was
doubtless more or less technical, implying some special status or
privilege of the son so styled. As to the etymology nothing is known.
Apparently it is one of the Adjectives in -«rot (as arp/ay-tTos, ipidttM-
cTos, ipV'tros, &c.) ; if so, the derivations from the root γϊ- (γ€ν-) must
be set aside.
15^• χηρωσταί are the heirs who come in when the owner dies χηροί
{orotis),^ Attic όρφανισταί,
102. βοσκομ€νάων, partitive, ' one of those feeding.'
164. βήσ€ KOK^t, 'set them down in evil plight ': a kind ofox3rmoron
as βησ« properly means ' set on their feet ' : see $ 60.
172. <f, sc. the bow.
175. 88c, adverbial in sense, = ' here': cp. irctVos (3. 391, &c).
178. tpAv, • on account of rites ' (not performed) : cp. i. 65.
χαλιιτή . . tm, ( — lircari), ' is a grievous thing when it is in the case ' ;
tm of that which accompanies or completes a set of circumstances, cp. 1.
515. But Aristarchus read ^νψψιι as one word.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 137-253. 299
181. irdvTO, adverbial Ace., *in every point*
1 8a. a^XAms is lit. 'tube-faced,* i.e. rising in front in the form of
a cone, into which the crest was fastened.
184. &νήρ, sc. kcri^ * if he is the man I think he is.*
185. τάδ€ μα(ν€τα^ 'thus plays the madman,* 'makes this wild work,'
cp. 6. loi., 9. 238, also 8. iii (with the note). The Ace. is adverbial,
§87,1.
191. 'Surely he is some god in wrath ' (cp. 1. 183 cl OUs iart).
195. σφιν Ικάστφ, apposition,»* to each of theuL*
196. Kpt, • barley.* 6λνραι, ' spelt,' called ffio* in Od. 4. 41 (cp. Hdt.
2. 36).
ao8. &Tp€Klt, 'unerring,* 'unmistakeable* blood: or perhaps an Ad-
verb, ' exactly,* * certainly,' as Od. 16. 245 οΰτ* άρ dc«k; arptMh ούτ€
δύ' οίοι.
214• &λλ6τριοι φώι, 'a stranger,* i.e. ad enemy.
215. OcCTpf, Opt. in harmony with the principal Verb τάμ<Μ : § 34, i, a.
218. ούκ Ισσβται 4λλωι,=' things will be no better*: cp. Od. 8. 176
ούδί K€v &KKo)s Ml 0cds rci;£ct€. This is a kind of litotes, saying less
than is meant (§ 59).
222. ΤρώΐΜ, 'of Tros,* as explained in 1. 265 £f.
227. &ιτοβήσομαι, so Aristarchus and the best MSS. The common
reading is Ιπιβήσομαι. The two lines 226-7 recur at '7. 479~48o, where
άιτοβήσομαι is certainly the right word. Ιιηβήσομαι makes a weak
antithesis to μΛοττιγα . . 8l£<u. Both warriors presently mounted the
chariot (L 239), but this was merely in order to rei^ch the scene of action.
When they are close upon the enemy the fighting man (wo/xn/Sa-nys)
advances on foot, while the ήνιοχκ keeps the chariot ready to secure his
retreat.
228. 8l8c£o, 'await,* «be ready for,' § 2β, a.
233. μ,ή . . |Μ&τήσ«τον (Subj.),a*do not let us have them become
restive,' i. e. the danger is that they will : § 20, 5•
235. νώϊ. Ace., governed by ktc(v^ in the next line.
249. χαΐώμιθ* ^φ' Ιιπτων, • let us retreat to (and mount) our chariot,*
cp. 1. 255. In 24. 356 φ^ίτγωμΛν k<p* fmwy means 'let us fly in the
chariot,' and so 12. 82 i<p* Ikwv fiytpiOovro, * gathered in their chariots * ;
but the context in these places is different. Aristarchus took it to mean
* towards the chariot ' (liri robs ?irirovs), as ivl νηων in 1. 700. Here
however the idea of mounting the chariot is necessary. The use of
Ιφ' timtuv for the terminus ad quern of motion is the same in principle
as that of the locatival Dative (ircSi^ -nkai^fell on the plain, &c.).
252. φ6ρον8* &γ6ρ€ν€, 'advise towards flight*: cp. 16. 697 φύη(α9€
μνώοτΓο, ' bethought them of flight*
253. dXtioicdtoifri is the emphatic word : 'to shrink in the combat.*
So μ(μνημένο$ in 1. 263,
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
300 ILIAD. BOOK V.
255. αΰτο>$, 'as I am,' i. e. without chariot.
263. Join 4irat{ai tinruv, 'make a rush — do not forget — for the
horses of ^neas/ »' remember to make a rush': cp. 19. 53 ^hk ns
υμ€ίβύν /u μιλημένο! Av9pl μαχίσθω. So in prose, Demosth. p. 386 wp^
θ€ων Ιρωτίισατ* abrdy μ^μνημίνοι. Other participles used in this way
are, φ9άμινο$ (5. 1 1 9, &&), τυχών (see on 1. 98).
265. rC)t γάρ Toi κ.τ.λ. The sentence is taken up again at 1. 268»
• of that breed ' (I say). ή$ is partitive, * of which (breed) 2ieus gave
(horses).' So in 1. 268, 'stole (a strain) from that breed,' &c.
270. γινίθλη, as a predicate with 4γΙνοντο, 'were the brood that was
bred therefrom.'
271. Tovt, for this use of the Art. with Numerals, see § 47, 2, d,
272. |λήστωρ€ φόβοΜ, cp. 2. 767 φόβον'Άρηος <pop€ovaas. μή<Γτωρ€
is the reading of the best MSS. here and at 8. 108 : others have μή<Γτ»ρι
(μήστωρα 8. ιο8), thus applying the term to ^)neas, cp. 4. 328. As the
horses are the main subject here, the epithet probably belongs to them.
288. &ΐΓθΐΓανσ€σ^. Most MSS. have Διτοιτανσασ^ι,, but the Future
gives a better sense : cp. 3. 112, 366.
389. ToXavpivot, * with stout (shield of) hide,' for raXa-ppivos : cp.
ΎάΚά-φρων, 'with enduring mind': also ttparaipivos (Or. ap. Hdt. i. 47),
Χιθ6ρβίνο$ (h. Merc. 48), both epithets of the tortoise. Or perhaps
rather * stout with his shield,* (as rakatpyos, * patient in work,' ταλα"
«I'ftis, TaXav€ipiost), hence ' stubborn in defence *: see 7. 239.
3 91. ftvtt, Ace. of the terminus ad quern,
293. The best MSS. are divided between Ι^ισνΟη (Zenodotus) and
€£cλv$η (Aristarchus) : some inferior authorities have ^£€χύ$η. The first
gives the best sense, but the form ^συ$ην wants support, $cλύθη may
mean 'was loosened from the shaft,' or simply 'was disengaged' [from
the body through which it had passed].
295. iroplrpcoo-av, 'started sideways,' 'shied.'
297. &ΐΓ6ρονσ€, 'darted forth* from the chariot.
301. ToO γ•, the dead man.
303. Ιργον in the vague sense, 'thing,' &c. For the Opt see § 31, 4,
308. &ri 8' air6, i. e. άν4ωσ€ 9i,
310. γα(ηβ. Gen. as with Verbs of taking hold, «propped himself
with his hand on the earth.'
311. Kcv . . air6XoiTO, § 30, 6.
315. ot is DcU. commodi, * she spread out for him.'
323. Join Alviioo tinrovt «{Ιλασ«. This incident is referred to agaia
in 8. 105-8 and 23. 290-2.
326. φρ€σ{ν is a locatival Dat., as in 2. 213 φρ€σΙνζσιν Ακοσμα x€
νολλΛ τ€ γ9η (see the note), dpna, lit. ' fitting,* i. e. the mind, character^
&c., of Deipylus suited him, were to his taste.
329. μΙ9€ΐΓΐ, «set in motion after,* with double Ace, as ikay€ (16. i48)#
Digitized by VjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 255-414. 301
330. Kuirpiv. Aphrodite is so called in this book only: her C3rprian
abode is described in Od. 8. 362.
332. Join ανδρών ir6Xc|tov, as 3. 241 μάχηρ .. άνδρων.
339• Ίτρνμν^ is here a substantive : the spear passed * over the thick
part of the palm * (Bivap),
349. ή ονχ, scanned as one syllable, ( 51, 6.
350. ΐΓωλήσ€αι., Fnt. with cl, ' if yon are minded to go/
354. yutkaivtro, i. e. grew livid in complexion.
355- cir' dpurrcpd, ' to the left ' of the Trojan line» i. e. on the banks
of the Scamander, where Ares was left, 1. 36.
356. ήέρι ckckXito, * was leaning against a clond.*
359* 8ds δΙ μοι tinrovs :^for the ΰστ€ρον νρ6τ€ρον, cp. 1. 118.
361. ίΚκο% is Ac& of part affected, δ cognate Ace, § 87, 4.
370. The goddess Διώνη is only mentioned here..
379. Τρώων καΐ 'Αχανών is predicative : 'the battle is no longer one
between Trojans and Greeks.*
387. κιρΔμφ, a jar or barrel.
389. μητρνιή, sc. of Otus and Ephialtes.
392. imtf 'Αμφιτρύωνο«, Heracles, who in Homer is still a mortal
(here emphatically so), and a great archer. The club is a much later
attribute.
394. KaC belongs to &νήκ€€ττον, not to the enclitic |λΐν.
395. ίν τοίσι, ' in that nimiber,' viz. of gods who have suffered at the
hands of men.
396. ω(η6%, for 6 aMs, is only found here.
397. Iv Πΰλφ cv vcKvcacn. Aristarchus regarded irvXos as a Homeric
form for ιτυλη, and took it here to mean the gate of the infernal regions.
The gate of Hades is a familiar idea in Homer : see 5. 646., 9. 312., and
cp. the epithet mtXapTqs applied to Hades. The expression, however,
is rather forced: * in the gate among the dead' for 'in the gate of the
place of the dead.' On the other hand, when Hades is in question Iv
vcKvfacn naturally means his kingdom : cp. 15. 251., Od. 12. 383. The
alternative is to take IIvXos to be the place of that name, and to refer
Iv vcKvcotn to the dead on a battle-field, comparing the words of Ares,
5. 886 owTov νήματ ίνασχον kv alvyaty ν€Ηά9€σσιν, and 15. 118 κ€Ϊσθαι
δμου vtiA^aai, La Roche suggests that the wounding of Hades was an
incident of the expedition of Heracles to Pylos mentioned by Nestor
in II. 689 ff. The point is not one which we can hope to clear up
satisfactorily.
403• σχίτλιοβ, 6Ρριμ.ο€ργ6$. The Nom. is used in exclamations ; so
Wjtnot in 406: cp. i. 231 δημοβόροί βασιλίύί, also 2. 353 (note).
405. σοΙ 8* lirL,=:M 8i σοι,
410. τφ, 'therefore.'
414. KovpC8iov, «wedded,' 'lawful.' The word is technical, and
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
30a lUAO. BOOK V.
probably deriyed from κονρά (qp. μαρΟιικ from μοΛρα\ the * lock of
hair ' which it was the castom for the bride to cat o£f before marriage.
See Cmiins, Siud, i. I. 255 ff.
434. T(2(v Tivd .. ΆχφΧΑΖοΛψ, repeated from 422.
433. γνγνώσκββν, i. e. ' although he knew.* Cp. fpayrts, 3. 44.
434. ού84, ' not even.'
448. άδντφ, 'sanctuary*: the word only occurs in Homer in this
passage (here and 1. 51a).
450. αύτφ , opposed to τιύχβσι.
452. pocCat is the general term, divided in the next line into AcnrCSas,
ordinary round shields, and Xaurffia, lighter targets of untanned hide.
irrcp6cvTa,. 'winged,' i.e. borne as lightly as if they were winged.
456. ΙρύσοΛΛ, * withdraw *: for the Opt. with ούκ dv, cp. 1. 3a.
465. ΑχοΜίΛ may be construed with i&crtrc, or (as Dat. of the agent)
with KTfCvcirOcu,.
473. φήs irov, < you thought, it seems.* I^^mv, * would hold,' defend:
the word may be chosen in allusion to the name*'Errc0|p.
475. This may allude especially to the absence of Paris.
477. IvcifMv, • are in (the city) as allies.*
481. κάδ Bi, sc ^Aiiror : cp. 3. 368.
485. &rap, cp. the note on 3. 599.
486. &p«rat, for 6άρ€σσι, • wives.*
487. μή mos .. γΙνησΟι, * see that ye do not become,' expression of
fear or warning, § 2Θ, 5.
&% . . &X6vTc. The meaning of the Dual is obscure. It is usually
understood of Hector and the people ; but this is wholly improbable.
One scholiast explains it as-s^/AcTs m(U αί yweuM^, a view which may
be defended if we understand the Dual as referring distributively to
the several pairs, «■* taken, man and wife* — ; cp. 16. 371 (where
dif orrc, after iroWol tmroi, refers to many pairs of horses). The most
obvious pairs of Trojans, Hector and iEneas, and Hector and Paris, are
not appropriate, because i^neas has been wounded (1. 467), and Paris has
not been mentioned, and is not present. Possibly a line has dropped out
before 1. 485 in which the absence of Paris was noticed. Such a menticm
would heighten the point of τύνη 8' {<Γτηκα$ κ. τ. λ. Or, the use of the
Dual in speaking to Hector may be a covert way of alluding to Paris :
cp. the note on 1. 475.
492. άίΓοθΙσθΜ depends on χρή: 'to put from you stem rebuke,'
that is, act so as not to deserve rebuke (such as Sarpedon is emplo3ang).
Cp. 32. 100 Πονλνδά/ιαί μοι wpStrov i\€yx«ttjy άνα$ή<Γϋ, Od. 2. 86 μωμον
&νάψ(κ, also Pind. Ol. 11 (10), 5 Ιρΰκιτον ψ^Μων Iviiidv dXir^cyoy
(possibly an imitation of Homer), and OL 8, 68.
499. Upas, perhaps in the original sense, 'strong,' 'goodly' (Sanscr.
ishirds, strong, fresh) : cp. 10. 56., 16. 407, &c
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 424-582. 3O3
500. &νδρό^ λικμώντων is to be joined with άλωά«, rather than taken
as a Gen. absolute. But ^ιτιιγομ,^ων άνεμων is absolute.
50a. at 8* . . &xtip|uai, ' and so heaps of chafT grow white beneath '
(the wind) : for the Art, see ( 47, a, ^.
503-5. 81* αυτών, * through them,' viz. the Trojans. The point of the
comparison is the way in which the dust raised by the Trojan charge
(and passing in the first instance through the Trojan ranks) is driven
over the Greeks. &ψ 4in|ucryo|iilv<ov agrees with tirircov, and is further
explained by ύιτό 8* €στρ€ψον ήνιοχτ|€ΐ: — *as they returned to the
charge, the charioteers wheeling them to face the enemy * (^6). The
chief difficulty in this explanation is the harshness of referring αυτών to
the Trojans, who are last mentioned six lines back (497). But cp.
1. 607 Τρω€ϊ Ζ\ μ&Κα σχΛ^ν ήλνθον αύτα» (sc. the Greeks, who have not
been mentioned) ; cp. also lo 601 —
ούδ* &p' ^Αχαιοί
άλκη5 k^tXaBwTOt μίνοί δ' 19^; φίρον airr&y.
504• ΊΓολυχολκον, •rich in brass,' cp. 17. 425 χάλκίον oipavhv ltc€. It
was natural to suppose the fabric of heaven to be of some metal.
506. ot 81, sc. the Trojan warriors, xctpfiv, the Plural makes a kind
of abstract Noun, 'the strong arm.'
507. Join μάχη Τρώ€(πην άρήγων, as in 1. 52 τ. Others (as Nicanor)
took μάχρ with Ι«άλν^€, 'spread over the battle,' as 16. 567 Ivl νύκτ*
όλο^ τάνυσ€ itpartp^ ύσ/<ύφ.
511. ircXcv, 'was busy,* moved about.
517. ir6vos ^ίλλοβ, i. e. the toil (of battle) which otherwise occupied
them : cp. a. 191.
523. vηvcμ(ηs, * in calm weather*: Gen. of time, § 3Θ, 2.
526. dIvTct» * when they blow.*
532. άλιτή, 'help,' 'defence.*
543. Φηρή, also ^pai (Od. 3. 488), is not in the Catalogue.
544. βιότοιο, * in substance,* Gen. of material, yivos is Ace., 'he was
by birth* : cp. 21. 187 7€i'€J)r μ^^άΧον Ai6s εύχομαι dtvai,
546. dvSpcocnv, • for men,* governed by tIkcto Ανακτά, * begat to be
t?uir king.'
554. οίω τώ Yf. The order is exceptional, for τώ 8* οιω κ.τ.λ.
555• ^τραφ4την. This Aor. has a passive sense, as Od. 3. 28, &c. :
cp. II. a. 661. Ιτραφ^την . . τάρφ€<η.ν seems a play on words : the root
is the same.
559. AlvcCao, governed by χίΐρ^σσιν, and so in 1. 564.
566. ircpl . . 8(f, 'he was in fear ever, on account of ^-.* Some take
iTcpC to be an Adverb, — 'exceedingly*; but a Preposition is wanted to
govern the Dat.
567. άΐΓοσφήλ€Μ, ' baulk them,' ' cause them to fail.'
582. Αγκώνα is governed by pdXc in 1. 580 ; τνχών as in 1. 98.
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
304 ILIAD. BOOK Ϋ.
586. ιcvμβαχos seems to mean 'headlong*: in 15. 536 it is a sub-
stantive, « the top of the helmet.
593. κνθοιμύν, ' tmnult/ is here a thing in the hands of Enyo, as the
spear is wielded by Ares. Cp. the description of £ris in 1 1. 4 «oXc/xoio
T^/xzs μιτά xcpoiv Ιχουσαν.
597. &ιτάλαμνο$, ' helpless.'
601. olov is an adverbial Ace. Neut. : otov δή expresses surprise,
'to think how we wondered.' So 13. 633., 15. 287., 17. 587., Od. i.
32 (Ameis).
604. Kctvos, 'yonder,* as 3. 391 κύνοί 6 y€ κ.τ,λ. So 58€, 1. 175.
607. axn&Vf sc. the Greeks, as the context shows.
612. Ilauros, called 'Airaur6s in a. 828.
621. 6kka ..Tcvxca, 'the arms as well*: cp. 2. 191•
623. άμ4φασχν, * bestriding/ in defence: cp. 1. 21.
634. ΐΓτώσσ€ΐν cvOdS*, 'what compulsion is on you to cower here*?
— 'what obliges you to be here where you shrink from the battle*?
l6vTi, 'that art,* — 'since thou art.'
638. άλλ* olov — . The force of this phrase is somewhat clearer in
two similar places in the Odyssey —
4. 240 vayra μ^ν ουκ &y iy^ μυθήσομαι oiV όνομήνω,
Βσσοι *0^νσσηο5 τϋΧασίφρονόί (Ισιν dfc^Aoi,
άλλ* otov τ<5δ' ίρ€ζ€ «.τ. λ.
II. 517 «'ά»''»'« δ' οΰκ Ακ kyif μνθήσομΜ ονδ' όνομήνω,
6σσον \abv in€<t>vfv άμύνων *Apy€loiatv,
άλλ' otov TOP Ίη\€φί9ην κατ€νήρατο χαλκφ.
Thus the conneMon of the thought is : ' you are far inferior to the sons
of Zeus ; [to mention, for example] what Heracles was, who,' &c. άλλα
expresses abrupt turning to the particular instance : * why, to think — .'
But possibly the conventional line vavras δ' ούκ δν κ, τ. λ. has fallen out
in the text before 1. 637. Cp. Dinarch. c. Dem. § 37 Sjv robs μ\ν apxaiovs
iKtivovs μακρόν ϋν €Ϊη kiytiv, . . άλλα ταυτί τά μικρόν νρό τη$ ήμίτίραχ
ηλικίας 'γ€'γ€νημ4να κ. τ. λ. For άλλ' otov, the reading of Aristarchus and
all MSS., the ancient grammarian Tyrannion read άλλοΐον, 'another
kind of man they say Heracles was ' : cp. 11. 391 1} τ' άλλωί (n^ ίμ(ΐο
κ.τ,λ. This gives fair sense, but the transition is rather abrupt. Note
the Masc. otov, in spite of the Fem. title βίψ Ή.
650. μ,ιν fi» Ιρ£αντα, • one who (Heracles) had done well by him '
(Laomedon) : cp. Od. 23. 56 kokSus δ* ot trip μιν ίρίζον .. ίτίσατο. The
nature of the service done by Heracles does not clearly appear from
Homer. According to later authorities he killed the sea-monster sent
by Poseidon, and thus saved Hesione, daughter of Laomedon.
653. δαψιΐντα, sc. σΙ : change of grammatical Subject.
662. Irt, ' as yet/ alluding to the death of Sarpedon in a later battle
(16. 502).
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 586-740. 305
665. rh γλν .. ^{cpvaai, *no one thought of one thing, viz. to draw it
out.' TO does not mean the spear, but the thought of drawing it out.
667. σπ€υδ6ντων, *in eager haste as they were *: the Gen. is governed
by Tis in 1. 665. rotov γάρ ίχον ir6vov d|iιφι41rovτcs, * such toil (of battle)
had they to busy themselves with.*
673. τών ιτλβόνων, * of more Lycians ' ; the Art. of contrast^ § 47, 2.
ιτλβόνων as irX^vas in 1. 679.
68a. ol Ίτροσνόντι, *at his coming* : cp. Od. 3. 249., 10. 419.
690. 5φρα, as 4. 465.
693• ΦηϊΦ» the oak near the Scaean gates, 6. 237., 7. 22, &c.
694. Ovpo^c, 'forth,' * out': cp. the Italian /«i?ri {L•?!. forts).
697. The MSS. have άμιτνννθη, 'recovered breath': Aristarchus read
Ιμιτνύνθη, * became alive * {(μννοοί), i. e. recovered consciousness.
698. {ώγρΑ, * gave him life ' : elsewhere ζωyρiω means to grant life
to a prisoner in war. θυμόν is an Ace. of the part, with Κ€καφη6τα,
* sorely spent in spirit.*
700. 4irl νηών, * towards,* i. e. so as to bear down upon : Gen. as 3. 5
itirovrai lir' *£ίκ€ανοΐο βοάούν,
702. μ€τά Τρώβσσιν 'Άρηα, * that Ares was among the Trojans.'
This refers back to the speech of Diomede, 11. 601-6.
708. *^λη, with « (as also in 7. 221), but i) in the Catalogue (2. 500).
Zenodotus read Τδη, perhaps supposing a different place to be intended.
There is a^Tejy in Lydia (20. 385).
709. 껀λιμ4νο«, lit. * resting upon,* perhaps to describe a lake-village :
cp. Od. 4. 608 irljaow . .ci0* άλ2 K€K\iarai. Κηφι^$ was the old name
of the lake Copais, from the river Κηψισοί,
711. τούβ δ*, sc. Hector and Ares.
715. τόν. The Art. refers to the following clause: *we made the
promise, viz. that he should,' &c.
720. €ΐΓθΐχομΙνη, * going about the work.'
723. σιδηρίφ d£ow ομφ($, ' on the axle at each end,' explains άμφ*
727. χρνσίοκσι κ. τ. λ., i.e. ornamented with plates of gold and silver.
728. «ντίταται, * is stretched with thongs,' = is covered with woven
work of thongs stretched across it ; so a helmet, 10. 262 ίντοσθ^νΐμάσιν
kvriraro areptws, * was inlaid on the inside with thongs forming a solid
covering.*
729. ir^Xcv, * moved,' * played.*
736. ή δΙ, Art. of contrast, the Subject being the same: she put off
the ir^irXos, and put on the χιτών.
738. Θνσσαν6€σσαν, cp. 2. 448 τψ iiearbv θύσανοι wayxpvaeot fjepf-
Θονται,
739, 740. It is not clear whether Φόβοβ,ΐϊριβ, and the others are
represented by figures on the shield, or are themselves actually present
X
Digitized by
Google
306 lUAO. BOOK V.
(as in battles, q). 4. 440., 18. 535). That they were tangible objects
would seem to follow from the way in which they aie counted along
with the Gorgon head, here and in 11. 36-37 —
T$ δ* Μ μίν Topyoif βΚοσυραήηε ^στ^φάψωτο ,
δ€ΐνΟ¥ δ€ρκομ4νη, vtpl δ^ Α€Ϊμ65 re Φ6βθ5 rt.
The shield, however, had a real power of causing the things ψόβοί (15.
230., Od. 22. 299), άΚκή (2. 45i), &Cm so that in a sense these things
would be regarded in ancient belief as Resent in it.
743. άμφίφαλοι, * with a ridge (4dXos) on each side,* i. e. descending
from the top of the helmet to each ear. It was also τ€τραφΔληρο5, 'with
fourfold ridge,' i. e. made of four successive strips of metal, one above
the other (so Ameis, after Autenrieth).
744. &ραρνΐαν,* furnished/ decked with (figures representing) champions
of a himdred cities. Ικατ6ν is sometimes taken with irprtKiwax, but this
makes iroKitav rather unmeaning.
750. firtTfrpairnu κ. τ. λ., * to whom Olympus is entrusted for opening
and shutting the gate,'«='to whom the opening and shutting is en-
trusted.'
752. κcvτp-ηvcκlαs, * driven on by the goad.* The meaning of -ηνϋοήβ
is continuous motion or extent; Ζι-ην^ιήί 'continuous,' 'unbroken,'
δουρ•ην*κ45, * the distance to which a spear carries* -βο^^^κΐμ, * reaching
to the feet.* Here the notion seems to be * carried along, kept going,
by the goad ' : implying perhaps that the horses were urged to their
full speed.
754. άκροτάτχ) κορυφή, * on the outermost peak,* which appears to be
outside the gate of Olympus.
757. τάδ« .. ίργα, construction like τ<5δ€ χώ€0, § 87, ι. Cp. Od. 14.
284 ν€μ€σσαται κακά ipya.
758. 6σσά.τι6ν τ€ καΐ οίον, » 6τι τοσούτον χ<ύ τοιούτον.
759• ^Χο«» Ace. of result, cp. 3. 50.
761. τοΰτον, istum, § 45. dv^vrct, *in having sent forth.' otSc,
*has sense of,' 'feels the force of: cp. 6. 351 ts ^δη νίμ^σιν,
766. ircAa{civ, * to bring him in contact with,' cp. 4- 449.
770. ή€ρο€ΐδΙ$ is most naturally taken as an adverb with tScv, • as
far as a man descries in dim outline'; ii^po€iZls IZtiv is a kind of
cognate Ace, = * to see hazily, dimly.*
772. 'So far do the loud-neighing horses of the gods reach in one
stride* (θρώσκουσι).
774. συμβάλλιτον, Dual, as if ήδ^ Χκάμανδροβ had preceded. So
Od. 10. 513 ΠνριψΚ€'γ4Θων τ€ β€ονσι Kafiwros θ^, I4. 2i6"'Api;s τ Ιδοσατ
καΐ Άθήνη ζ and still more harshly, II. 20. 138 cl δ^ κ* ''A^s αρχωσι
μάχψ ή Φόιβοί *Α•η6\Χων.
778• βάτην, ' went,* not strictly 'walked,* since their movement (ιΘμα)
is compared to ihe flight of doves.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 743-879. 307
782. ciX6^cvoiy 'crowding/ 'massing together at bay' (Fr. refoulis)^
791. 4irl νηνσ( is of course an exaggeration, a piece of rhetoric.
797. κάμνι, 'was weary.'
803. €Kirai4<iicaciv, ' to show himself in front.'
805. 8α(νυσ0α( μ,ιν £νωγον explains ttoKnyJUwt ουκ €Ϊασκον (hence
the asyndeton), the apodosis being αύτάρ h κ.τ.λ. : 'even when I
forbade him to fight — bade him feast quietly — yet he/ &c. For the
story cp. 4. 385 ff.
808. This verse was omitted by Aristarchus. It is a repetition of 4.
390, and not in place here, where the point is that Tydeus did so much
without Athene.
810. ΊτροφρονΙωβ κ^ομαι, Ί bid you with full purpose/ I mean
what I say in bidding you : so 1. 816.
811. κάματοβ ΐΓθλυά($, ' the weariness of many assaults.'
812. άκήριον, 'without heart/ 'lifeless,* may be taken with δίοβ or
with σ€. In the former case the attribute is transferred, by a natural
looseness of expression, to its cause.
819. οΰ yk etas, epexegesis of cirlrciXos, hence the asyndeton.
821. oUTa|ii€v, sc ΙΐΓ^τ€λλ€5 or the like, understood out of the negative
οΰ μ,• etas (Zeugma).
823. άλή|icvαι, cp. €ΐΚ6μ€νοι, 1. 782.
827. t6 γ€ 8cC8i9i, 'have that fear * (expressed in your speech).
831. TOthrov, cp. 1. 761. τυκτύν κακ6ν, ί. e. made expressly to be a
mischief, hence a pure or complete mischief.
834. των δΙ, * the others,' viz. the Greeks.
845. '^A'CSos κυνέην, ' the helmet of darkness.'
851. u»p(ia9\ ' aimed his blow,' cp. 4. 307. Γιπτων, the chariot of
Diomede ; Ares was on foot. '
854. ynrkK δίψροιο, * up away from tlfe chariot.' Others read virip,
which is simpler.
858. διά .. Ιδαψιν, Tmesis.
864. Ιρ€β€ννή άήρ is a thunder-cloud {nimbus), which stands out to
the eye from the other clouds (l« v€<p4ojv φαίνεται) as the storm comes
on. Cp. II. 62 οΓοί δ* kx V€<piajv avcupaivtrai ovKios aarijp ναμφαίνων,
t6t€ i' aZris ίδυ vi<pta CKihevra, The point of the comparison is the
dark mass contrasting with the rest of the cloudy sky.
865. καύματοβ IJ, 'after heat,* 'by way of change from heat*: cp.
Hdt. I. 87 l/r h\ αίθρίψ re Κ(ύ νην€μίη$ συνΖραμ^ιν Ιζανίνψ νέφ^α.
873• τ«τλη6τ€8 clp,lv, instead of t^tAo/icf, to emphasise the notion of
continuance, * we go on suffering.'
875. μ,αχόμισΟα, * quarrel with,' 'are angry at,' as 6. 329 σί> δ* hv
μαχέσαιο κ<ύ άλλφ δκ τίνα κ. τ. λ.
876• άήσυλα only occurs here, apparently =αί<η;λο.
879. irponpdXXcoi, ' dost give heed to '; ep. ίνιβ€ίλλ6μ€νο9 6. 68, and
X 2 Digitized by Google
3o8 ILIAB. BOOK V. LINES 887-906.
the phrases β&ΚΚ^σθαι Ivl θυμφ, μ€τά φρ€σΙ, meaning * to consider.' The
common translation of «ροηβάλλιοΜ, 'dost attack/ is too strong,
though (like the Latin animadvertere) it may imply more than it
expresses.
887. &|icvηv6s. This word occurs only here and in the phrase άμ€νηνά
κάρηΫία, peculiar to the Odyssey.
89 J. άάσχ€τον, * not to be restrained/ a form which cannot be satis-
factorily explained. The collateral form Surxtror, about which there
is no difficulty» occurs in the same phrase in 16. 549 &σχ€το¥, ουκ
iviUKTOV,
896. ykvot, Ace., see on 1. 544.
898. Join Kttl Ίτάλαι, * long ago (not merely now).' Iv^prepot ούρα-
νιώνων, i. e. cast down from heaven, cp. 8. 13-16.
90a. 6ir6s, ' fig-juice/ used as rennet. Ιιτϋγόμινοι, 'pressing in,* cp.
L 301 ivHyoyiivonf άνίμων : the juice is thought of as a force applied to
the milk.
903. ΐΓ€ριτρ^φ€τΜ, the reading of Herodian, gives the best sense,
• curdles.* KtiKOoyvrt is a * true * Dative : it quickly curdles for him who
mixes it, 1. e. when some one mixes it, he will soon ^et it to curdle.
The MSS. have ΐΓ€ριστρΙφ€τ«^, which is defensible, the whole clause
μάλα 8' ώκα κ. τ. λ. being epexegetic of «ffci76p,«vos.
906. KvSci γαΐων, perhaps with allusion to 1. 869 ιΛρ di Ait Κοορίωνι
καΘίζίτο 0νμύν &χ€νων.
BOOK VI.
The sixth book is not separated from the fifth by any appreciable
break in the narrative, indeed we can hardly place a full stop between
them. The plan of the book is as follows : —
After some unimportant combats, in which most of the Greek
leaders figure (1-72), Helenus advises Hector to return to the city,
and to bid their mother Hecuba and the other matrons offer a peplos
to Athene, with a prayer for deliverance from the hand of Diomede
(73-118). During Hector's absence from the batde occurs the
episode of the meeting of Diomede and Glaucus (119-336). Hector
delivers his message, and the solemn prayer against Diomede is offered
accordingly (237-311).
Hector then goes to the house of Paris, and urges him to return lo
the field. Helen speaks to the same efifect, and laments the disgrace
and misery into which she has fallen (312-369). Hector passes on
to his own house, and thence to the tower at the gate, where he has
heard that Andromache has gone with their child. He there takes
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. BOOK VI. 3C9
leave of her in the famous scene from which this book has its title
("Έκτοροβ καΐ Άνδρομάχη« δμιλία), and returns with Paris to the
field of battle (370-529).
The division of the book at 1. 311 is justified by the form of transition,
which marks a pause, and the opening of a new subject, —
&s iipar* €νχομ4νη, aif€V€V€ Si ΠαλΛά; *Αθήνη.
&s at μ^ β* €ύχοντο,
(cp. 9. 1., 12. 1.. 16. 1., 17.424., 18. 1., 30. 1., 32. 1., 33. 1., Od. 13. 185),
and also by the circumstance (already noticed in the introduction to
the last book, p. 295), that after this point we hear no more of the
dpuTTcCa of Diomede. He is once mentioned (1. 437), but in a way
that shows no trace of his superiority to other chiefs. On the other
hand, the two scenes which finish Hector's visit to Troy take up the
story exactly as it was left at the end of the third book. Paris had
then fled from Menelaus: now, after some dallying at home, he is
recalled to his duty by Hector. The speeches of Helen are in the
same tone as before, and serve to bring out her character more fully.
Finally the picture is completed by the passage between Hector and
Andromache, the effect of which is heightened (if that is possible) by
the artistic contrast which it makes to the preceding scene.
A word remains to be said as to the structure of this part of the
Iliad. It has been maintained that the Aristeia of Diomede is in fact
a separate poem, incorporated into the Iliad either by the original
author (if there was one author), or by an interpolator or arranger.
Such a view may seem to be confirmed by the circumstance that the
points at which the prominence of Diomede begins and ends can be so
clearly traced. These points, however, cannot be regarded as preserving
for us the limits of an originally independent poem. The first half of
the sixth book (1-311) concludes nothing, and is an integral part of a
new episode, the visit of Hector to Troy. The real question is, how
are we to account for the fact that of the three scenes which make up
this new episode the first — the meeting with Hecuba — recognises and
indeed turns upon the exceptional prowess of Diomede, while the other
two ignore it ? The explanation seems to be that the poet was obliged
in the sixth book to disguise the want of any definite result, such as
could bring the career of Diomede to a fitting close. He had also to
take up the narrative of the third book, and put an end to the situation
created by the defeat and consequent inaction of Paris. Both these
dramatic requirements are met by Hector's visit. At first Diomede is
kept in mind, both by his meeting with Glaucus and by the terror
which he excites in Troy. But with Hector's progress he is forgotten.
The sound of his exploits is allowed to die away, as it were, in the
distance : and the main thread of the story is resumed with the return
of Hector and Paris.
Digitized by
Google
3 ΙΟ ILIAD. BOOK VI.
If this analysis is correct, we may still believe in an original 'Aristeia
of Diomede,* from which the existing Aristeia was in substance
derived. But we cannot suppose the form to be preserved. And we
must regard the sixth book as pre-supposing, not only the actual fifth
book, but also the preceding books (especially the third). That is to
say, it pre-supposes a fifth book whidi has its present place in the
context of the Iliad.
1. οΙώΟη, *was left alone/ viz. by the gods.
2. ίθυσ«^ 'aimed its course,* 'swept'; from WiJs 'aim,' 'direction,•
'effort* (L 79). irfSCoio, gen. oi space, § 39, 3.
3. αλλήλων, governed by lOwo^^vow, * aiming at one another*; which
again is to be taken with μάχη in the last line.
4. Here the first reading of Aristarchus is said to have been —
μίσσηη/ίκ ποταμόιο ^καμάνίρου καΐ 'ΖτομαλΙμνψ.
And another ancient reading was —
μ€σσηη(ίΐ5 ιτοταμόιο 'Ζκαμάν^ρου καί ^fi6€yT05.
The Ζτομαλίμνη must have been one of the shallow lakes often formed
at the mouths of rivers (like Lake Mareotis at Alexandria). The
reading which preserves such a name may be taken at least to represent
an ancient tradition.
5-72. This passage, in which most of the Greek leaders figure, may
be compared with the introduction to the Aristeia. Cp. especially
5. 37 (eK€ δ* ayipa itcaaros ί/^^μάνούν* vpSnos Hk «.τ.λ.
15. φιλ4€σκ€ν, 'was kind to,* 'entertained* (as guests).
17. ύιταντιΑσαι, 'meeting* [the enemy]: ynrS as in ϋνο/χίνω, &c.
19. '6ψην(οχο«, formed like ύνο•9μάκ, υΊτοΊρηστηρ, νν<^•φήτη5, &c. :
' the chariot-driver under* [the chief warrior].
39. βλαφθέντι, ' having broken down,' * come to disaster.'
40. Ίτρώτφ, i.e. the foremost point, where the yoke was fastened
(I»' άκρφ, 5. 729).
45. γουνών, with λαβών, ' seizing by the knees.'
46. {ώγρϋ, 'take alive,* so 10. 378., 11. 131 : but otherwise in 5. 698.
50. {pi. Ace. because the tkin^^ heard is the fact given by the word
Ιω6ν : see § 37, 7.
53. κατα£^μ€ν, Aor. Inf., cp. 3. 105, where ^€τ€ is Imper. : § 9, 3.
55. & ΊτΙπον, see on 5. 109.
59. μηδ' 8t, «not even he,* § 48, i.
60. άκή8€στ<Η καΐ Αφαντοι, * without funeral rite or memorial.*
68. {1nβαλλ6μcvot, * throwing himself on,' • aiming eagerly at.'
70. τά . . vcKpovt, double Ace, as with άφωρ4ω &c.
71. σvλήσfτc, the change of Person and also of Mood expresses the
indifference of Nestor : 'you may when you like — * : cp. 7. 30.
88. νηόν. Ace. of the terminus ad quem^ § 37t 6.
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
NOTES. LINES I-150. 311
9a. Octvai, 'let her place*: the use of the Inf. for the Third Peison
Imper. is comparatively rare, cp. 7. 79.
94. ήνιι, ^ yearlings.' ήκίσ^αβ, 'untouched by the goad,' not worked.
These are the traditional renderings : the real meaning is doubtful. The
common derivation of ή-κ€στο8 from κεντάω is probable (cp. πολν-
Λβστοί, 3. 37 ι), but the η (for 'δ?) is miexplained. As to ήνιι nothmg
is really known.
at K* Ιλβήση, ' in the hope that she will pity,' further explained
by αί K€v Tv84ot υΐάν κ.τ.λ,
109. ώι,ββτι oΰτωSf cp. 4. 157.
117. άμφ(, *on both sides,' i.e. both ankles: cp. 5. 310 (of the eyes),
10. 535 (of the ears), 18. 414.
118. ιτυμάτη, *last,' i.e. outermost.
119 ff. The episode which follows is introduced at this point in order
to avoid the sense of a pause in the action while Hector is on his way^
125. ΐΓροβ4βηκαι, 'art in front,' 'in advance of.*
126. δ τ', 'in that ' : the reading 8τ*, * when,' * now that,' is possible,
but less idiomatic : see § 48, 2.
133. Νυσήϊον, Nysa, a mountain in Thrace. Thetis, who received
him, dwells between Samothrace and Imbros, see 24. 78 ff.
134. θυσθλα, * implements of their rites.'
140. άΐΓήχθ€το, an Aor., *had become hateful.' The Present is
απεχθάνομαι,
143• The play of soimd in &σσον . . 0£Uraov is evidently intended :
cp. 5. 440 ψράζεο, TvSc'tSi;, κάΙ χάζεο,
δλ4θρου ireCpaT*, • the ending of (i. e. the ending that consists in)
destruction'; like riXos θανάτοιο, 3. 309., 5. 553, &c. On ircipop mean-
ing * rope's end* see the note on Od. 12. 51 in Riddell and Merry's
edition.
148. &ρη, the reading of Aristophanes (predecessor of Aristarchus)
gives the best sense : * and they (the leaves) come on in the spring
season.* Cp. 2. 468 5σσα τ€ ψύλΚα teal άνθεα yiyvcrcu ώργ. The word
Ιιηγ(γν€ται. expresses the /rgsA growth of leaves : cp. iniyovot = ' the
new generation.' Aristarchus himself read ώρη, taking the clause to be
^Ιτη^ιη/νομίνη^ τψ ώρηί. The passage is usually quoted with this
reading as an example of 'parataxis' (§ 57).
149. φύ€ν may be transitive, as in the preceding line: 'bears,' *is
fiiiitfiil,' β * flourishes.*
ή μίν τ- ή δ* is the reading now generally adopted. It is in
harmony with the τά μίν — άλλα 84 of 1. 1 4 7. The other reading
•ίΐμ^ν — ήδ' gives a fair sense : ' the race of men at one time bears, at
another ceases.* The correlatives ήμ4ν — ήδ4 are especially used of
alternate acts or events, cp. 5. 751, Od. 2. 69.
150. The apodosis to cl lOlXcis δαήμ€ναι is understood, or rather it
Digitized by
Google
312 ILIAB, BOOK VI,
is supplied by the story which follows in 1. 152 torn κ.τ,Χ.χ 'if you
wish to learn these things — there is a city/ &c. Some take δαήμcvαlr
as an Imperative : * if you will, then learn — * : but this is extremely
harsh. Cp. 7. 375 at #c* ίθίλωσι παύσασθαι «.τ.\. A similar ellipse is
found with lireC, as 3. 59 ivci μ€ κατ* αΤσαν ivebefoas (see the note).
151. γ€ν6ήν. The Ace. with cl84vcu is used when it means 'knowing
about ' generally : the object itself (not this or that fact about it) being
the thing known. So μύμνηβΜΐ^ 6. 222., 9. 527., 23. 361 : and αίρομαι,
6. 239•, 10. 4i6., 24. 390.
152. Έψνρη, the old name of Corinth, which might be said to be in
a comer (μύχφ) of the country of Argos {δήμο5 *Α^€ία;ν, cp. IL i58*-9).
Possibly however "Apyos here means the Peloponnesus.
159. *Αργ€£ων, to be taken with δήμου (1. 158). Note the order of
the narrative ; the poet first gives the main fact (11. 158-9), then goes
back a little way for the details and causes (11. 160 ff.).
ISapoaac, sc. roin 'Apyciovs (including of course Bellerophon).
Some understand Bellerophon only as the Object to Ιδάμασσβ : but the
words \m6 σκήιττρφ suggest kingly rule in general rather than power
over a single man.
164. τ«θνα(ηι, i. e. *you may as well die' (as not kill &c).
165. μ*, i.e. μοι, a rare elision, § 51, 5.
166. otov, ϊ=5τί ToTor, cp. 1. 109.
168. σήματα (or <Γτ|μα, the Sing, and Plur. being used without any
distinction), a token (Lat. tessera hospitalism which a guest usually
brought to the house where he claimed rights of hospitality. Cp. 1. 1 76,
where the host asks as a matter of course for the £Γημα. Hence
σήματα λνγρά is an oxymoron (§ 60); *a token of a wrong sort,'
which was not really one, but a message of death. On these guest-
tokens see Mommsen, Rom. Forsch. I. pp. 338, 341.
169. γράψα$ κ.τ.λ. 'scratching on a folded tablet many deadly
characters.* On the interesting question whether writing was known in
the time of Homer this passage is unfortunately indecisive. Considering
that the message was of some length {θνμοφθόρα ιτολλά) and written
(as letters were in later times) on folding tablets (Lat. pugillares\ we
may infer at least that some not very rude art of communication was in
use. Considering, again, the intercourse carried on in the time of
Homer with the Phoenicians, who possessed alphabetical writing, and
with Cyprus, where syllabic writing was used, it is not a bold con-
jecture that the Homeric σήματα were of one or other of these two
kinds (see Mr. Isaac Taylor's The Alphabet y ii. 117 ff.).
θνμοφθόρα, * life-destrojring,' as Od. 1. 329 d.<^p/ia«a,«s 'poisons':
or perhaps * corrupting the mind,' i. e. instilling fear or hatred ; cp. Od.
4. 716., 10. 363., 19. 323.
177. ψΐροιτο. Mid. * brought for himself,' as his credentials.
Digitized by VjOOQiC
NOTES. LINES 1 5 1-25 Τ. S'S
1 79. &μαιμακΙτην, probably a kind of intensive form of μακροί, cp.
i<7TOs άμαιμάΗ€Τ05 (Od. 14. 311) * a monstrously tall mast.*
182. 8fiv6v may go with μ^νο$, or (better) as an adverb with Airo-
irvtiovaa, * breathing a terrible breath, the fury of blazing fire * : cp.
1. 470 9€ivbv . . v€vovTa * nodding fearfully,' also Od. 4. 406 νικρον
άπονν€ίουσαι 'a\6s iro\vfifv$ios όδμήν.
184. ^λυμοαπ.. The early ii^bitants of Lycia, according to Hero-
dotus (i .173), were the Μιλναι, anciently called "ΧόΚυμχη. Cp. Od. 5. 283.
186. dvnavcCpas, ' a match for men,* cp. 3. 189.
187. irvKLvov, 'closely wrought,* hence 'crafty.*
192. δίδου δ* κ,τ.λ. is subordinate in sense : 'he kept him in Lycia,
giving him his daughter to wife ' : cp. δίδον in 1. 219, and see § 27.
195. φνταλιήβ καΐ άρονρηι, with t^^cvos, 'a plot (consisting) of
plantation and tillage.* A t^^cvos was a piece of land excepted from
the system of common occupation, φνταλιή is generally vineyard-land,
cp. 9. 579 £F., where a τ4μ€νο5 is half vineyard, half arable.
200. Kol Kfivos, • even he, * whom they had formerly loved and pro-
tected. d'^xOcTO, see on 1. 140.
201. *Αλήϊον . . ΛλΔτο. The poet seems to suggest that the plain
was so called from the * wandering * (Λλη) of Bellerophon.
206. Glaucus, whose paternal grandfather was Bellerophon, is in an
inferior position to Sarpedon, who was of the royal family through his
mother. This, as Mr. McLennan pointed out {Studies in Ancient
History, p. 252), agrees with what Herodotus tells us of the Lycian
system of descent through the mother (i. 173).
222. Τυδέα, Ace. of remembering (ώοηί him generally , cp. 1. 151.
226. καΐ 6t* &μίλον, 'in the press of battle,* not merely when they
met as single combatants.
232. κα6* ΙιπΓων, 'from their chariots.*
233. ιηστώσαντο, 'plighted faith with each other,* the reciprocal use
of the Mid.
234. φρ^β 4{Ιλ«το Zfwf. Any strange thought or want of thought
was attributed to the direct agency of some god: cp. 7. 360., 9. 377.,
12. 234., Od. 23. II.
237. For φηγύν (which certainly comes out of its order) some good
MSS. have πυργον.
239. flp6^€vai, 'asking about* (generally), cp. 1. 151.
240. * He bade them pray,* which was the main object of his coming.
By this answer he evaded their questions.
241. κήδ€* ίφήιττο, cp. 2. 15.
242. άλλ' δτ€ δη, the apodosis is in 1. 251, Ινθα κ.τΛ.
243. αίθουσησι, the Instrumental Dat., in the comitative use, § 38, 3.
248. Τ€γ€οι, 'roofed.*
251. ήιηύδωροι, * gracious giver,* cp. 1. 394.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
314 ILIAD. BOOK VI.
355. Hecuba answers her own question: ή μάλα δή^*! know how
it is, namely that — .*
260. καύτ6β, for καΐ ainos,
364. dUipc, 'draw,' 'fetch,* cp. 1. 393 dct/Ki/i^n;.
265. Most MSS. omit h\ so that μ^«οβ has to be taken with diro-
YVU&<rQS. But cp. 33. 383 οφρα σ* {nroZ€iaas μ4ν€05 άλκης re λάθωμαι.
368. 7Γ€ΐταλαγ|λ4νον, *for one bespattered . . to pray*: cp. 3. 334.
381. ώι kI ot . . xdvoL, 'that so the earth may open for him': the
Opt. is used to express a more remote object than that given by the
Subj. in aC k' «ΘΙλησ* λ.τΑ., § 34, 3, a. The clause is generally taken
as a Ttnsk, made conditional by Kf : 'would that (if he does) the earth
may open for him.* A wish is no doubt implied, but in point of form
the words express purpose, or at least expectation of a result, and ought
to be so translated. On γαία χάνοι cp. 4. 183.
285. 4κλ€λαθΙσθΜ, 'that I had (thereby, ipso facto) forgotten, cp.
3. 112., 366. ψρ^α is Ace. of the seat of the feeling, § 37, 4. άτΙριτον
is a difficulty, since drepwos is not otherwise known, and is incorrectly
formed. For ψρ4κ' άτίρπον Zenodotus read φίλον ήτορ.
389. 7ΓαμΐΓθΙκιλ<Η, *all covered with embroidery,' cp. 1. 394.
The four lines 389-292 are quoted by Herodotus (2. 116) as helping
to show that Homer luiew of the story according to which Paris went
with Helen to Egjrpt, where she remained during the war: whereas
according to the Cypria (an epic anciently ascribed to Homer) the
journey from Sparta was accomplished in thiee da)rs. Probably Homer
had an imperfect notion of the distance of Phoenicia. It is worth
notice that he mentions Sidon several times, but not Tyre.
291. ImirXcos, 2 Aor. Part; the Indie. kft'kftXxui occurs in Od. 3. 15.
292. 486v, with ήγαγ€ as a • cognate* Ace.
301. δλολνγο, a cry raised by the women present at a sacred rite, cp.
Od. 3. 450.
305. ^νσΐΐΓτολι, 'shielder of the city.*
311. dvlvcvc. Nodding the reverse way, by throwing back the head,
is still in the East the gesture answering to our shake of the head.
316. We have here the three principal parts of a house, the α^ή or
court-yard, the δώμα, i. e. the chief hall (also called μiyaρov), and the
θ4ίλαμοβ, the women's apartment. See Mr. Gardner's paper on 'the
palaces of Homer,* Journ. of Hell. Stud. III. p. 264.
319. 8ovp6s, to be taken with irdpotOc, «at the head of the spear,'
rather than with αΙχμή in the next line.
321. ίίΓοντα, 'busy with': this is the only certain instance of the
simple Verb ίνω. The original meaning is probably ' to handle,' as
Mr. Leaf has shown {Journ. of Philology, xiv. p. 331) : cp. άφύαηττα in
the next line.
336. 8cufi,6vi'. This address expresses painful surprise : see i. 561.
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
NOTES. LINES 255-396. 315
ού μ^ν καλά κ.τΛ. ' it is not well that you have/ &c. The assump-
tion that the inactivity of Paris is due to anger at the Trojans is made
in ironical politeness, to avoid imputing cowardice.
331. inip6t, Gen. of material , § 89, 4.
335. Τρώων χ6λφ, • anger at the Trojans *: see § 39, i.
336. Λχ€Ϊ ΊτροτραπΙσθολ, * to give way to vexation.' In these words,
and again in 1. 339 νίκη 8' cira^cCpcroi tfvSpat, * victory takes men in
turn,* Paris alludes to the events of the third book; cp. especially
3. 439. For €ΐΓαμ^φιται. cp. 15. 684 άλΧοτ* W &KKov άμ€ΐβ€7αι.
340. δύω, Aor. Subj., expressing /«^^j^ or resolution, § 31, I.
344. όκρυοίσσηβ, 'a thing of horror'; from Kphos * chill.* The
proper form of the word is «pvotis, not bKpvous : the original reading
here must have been κ<»κομηχάνοο κρνοίσσηβ, § 19, 3.
348. dir6cpac, ' would have swept me away,' the Aor. Indie, express- *
ing a subordinate part or consequence of the uttfulfilled'msh. &% μ' 5φ€λ'
κ. τ. λ. So in Attic with &% and tva.
349. τ€κμήραντο, • have arranged,* ' ordained,' esp. used of divine
counsels, as 7• 70 {ΚρονίΖη^) κακά <J>poyiojy ηκμαΙρ^τΜ άμψοτύροισι : Od.
10. 563.
351. Ss "οΒη, Indie, as in 1. 348: * one that had been alive to the
indignation and many reproaches of men.* For the wide use of οΐδα,
cp. 2. 213., 5. 326 5τι ol ψρίσΐν άρτια -glkj,
361. cir^orvToi 5φρα, see 4. 465.
368. δαμ6ωσχν, Fut., § 12, 3 : «the time is come (ήδη) that they will
subdue me, cause me to fall.'
370. c(> ναΐ€τάονται, *good to dwell in,' cp. Od. I. 404 *1θάκηί in
vcueroOHnfs, 'while Ithaca is still a dwelling-place.'
376. ft δ* dye, see i. 302. The Z* may be for δή, § 61, 6.
378, 379. The main question put is, * has she gone to the house of a
sister-in-law or to the temple' ? The first member of the question is
again subdivided by the alternatives cs γαλέων ή clvατ^ρωv. Thus the
first ήί is answered by ή in 1. 379, the ή of 1. 378 being subordinate.
382. circl κ.τ.λ. The apodosis is unexpressed, see on 3. 59., 6. 150.
394. ΊΓολύδωροβ, 'bountiful giver,' like ήπιόδοφοί, 1. 251. So Ameis:
older explanations are, ' earned by many gifts ' (jivpia Ιδνα, see 22. 471),
and ' famished with many gifts ' (such as Agamemnon promises, 9. 147
kyo) δ' kwi /iciXta Ζώσω ιτολλά μάΧ\ (οσσ* οΰ πώ ris {§ Μίίωκ€ Ovyarpi).
The first of these answers to the ordinary custom of the time, which
was that the bride was bought by the husband, but is hardly a natural
meaning for the word, especially as the price of a bride is not called δώρα.
396. ILeriiav, Nom. to suit the following clause (§ 58, 3), cp. 14. 75
νη€5 6acu .. ίλκωμ^ν: and especially Od. 8. 74 —
Μονσ' &p* doiibv ό»ήκ€¥ ά€ίδ4μ€ναι κλ4α av9pSfy,
οίμηί rijs τ6τ' άρα k\4os ούρανόν tipbv (Wave.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
3i6 iliaIa. mogk fx
See £sr^ at 2. 2^2. Bet pooorly 5ΐ s ai ΐ^ aacce of an rrrlawHffiom,
Izkt vx y'w'rwjigt ameer c* 2. 3^53 - cr. OcL i. 50^ 51 —
νψτντ M^ifwr^m^ #εβ IT 9
397. Tbese ffiliMi sees tD be qssc <*iyrirr 6aM tlv inhabitants of
403. ifw-i•, ' g-Vj-^cti.' ' vxs rha— .ffciB/ ibe proper o6oe of an βν«£.
4E>7. φΚρΜ. •«, 'wzZ be tir ^aocc^."
408. «ΐφβρβτ, ' kap^esB.'
411. ■♦■ffiiiB^-wiaeBlhaTr k^.'=^ifIlo9e.' For the Case,
see 2. 113. With D. 41 1-430 cocpaie Stx^ii. AJ. 5148! —
βΒβΦάΧισ *Aiham §m»mmimBim ■■■jiiyr.
T» 'wXeiirTiKi & roi «iv* p|W7€ c^opmu
The two lines 429, 430 are also timfatg<i br Emipides. Hciad. 229 —
And Hecsb. 280, 281—
48* crri «αλλ«τ km. j^ai «ν^α^^νχ^,
«oAtf , Tt^^ny, βάκτ^αψ, '^paKf Horn.
419. M. . . £χ«βν, 'heaped abowe^' xaised a moand over him : cp. χντ^
TOM, L 464.
422. Ιιψ, *ODe,* 'the same': the ooly instance of a Maseeh So.
424. ^XitM^rai^ a cooventiooal epithet of oxen, snpposed to n»ean
•rolling in their gait,' 'shambling' ^ciA-M») : hot tids is qmte nncertain.
426, τήτ repeats ρ,ητίρα: so again in L 427. On δλληστ, cp. 2. 191.
428. «orp^s, i. e. λ/τ iadier, who had ransomed her.
433, ipwebv, the fig-tree, ontdde the Scaean gates, q>. 11. 167-170.
435• Jo"* ""ΐ Ύ* «τβρηββττο, • tried at that point* This is the cmly
Ttkxencc in Homer to an attack npon the waUs of Tioj. In the Cypria
(see on L 289) there was a ταχομο)^ soon after the airival of the
Giedcs.
436, On άψυ^ cp. 3. 1^6. The omission of Adiilles here is worth
notice. It teems to show that Andromache is speaking of attacks made
in the course of the same day. On the other hand, she ignores the
αριστεία of Diomede ; see the introdnction to Book V (p 294).
438, 9<ovpoir{Mv. This is merely a cooventional way of accounting
for knowle^e : cp. Od. 16. 356 ^ τ& σ^κ τόδ' Uiw€ $(wy, 1j €»ηδοκ
αυτοί. The words probably suggested the later story told by Pindar
(Ol. 8. 40 ff.), according to which Apollo prophesied that Troy would
Digitized by VjjOOQ l€
NOTES. LINES 397-478. 317
be taken through the part of the walls built by iEacus, the mortal who
had helped Apollo and Poseidon in the work.
450. Τρώων ^λγο$, * sorrow for the Trojans,' ξ 39, i.
452. The difference between the Opt. ot k€v .. irlaoicv and the Subj.
0T€ Kcv . . £γηται, evidently is that the first is the case which the speaker
does noi care about, and therefore treats as comparatively remote.
456. irpoe ίλληι, * at the beck of another.*
457. A fountain 'Tircpcia, in the north of Thessaly, is mentioned in
the Catalogue (2. 734). Pausanias saw one called Mca<rqts at Therapne
in Laconia : but Strabo tells us that the inhabitants of Pharsalus pointed
out both these foimtains near their city, on the site (as they believed) of
the Homeric *EAAas. Such identifications are of course valuable only as
showing the popular interest in Homer. We may observe that the
knowledge of Greek localities here ascribed to Hector is somewhat
unlikely. This is a natural piece of forgetfulness on the part of a poet
who was doubtless familiar with the names himself.
459. καί ΊΓΟτΙ Tie fiiTQox, Subj. of confident prediction, § 29, 4. Cp.
again the close imitation in the speech of Tecmessa, Soph. Aj. 500 —
xcd ris iriKphv νρόσφθί'γμα δ€σνοτών Ιρέΐ
Xoyois Ιάητων, ίδ€Τ€ rijv δμ^ννίην
AiavTos, ts μ^Ύΐστον ϊσχυσ€ στρατού,
oias XaTpeias άνθ* δτου ζ^ου τρίφ€ΐ•
τοιαντ* kpu τέί.
463. The Inf. d^wciv goes with the whole phrase χήτ*ϊ τοιουδ* &v8pos
( = δτι ουκ ίστιν oa^fjp τόίόσδί) rather than with rovovSc alone : cp. Od. 2.
58 ού yap iv άνήρ, otos *Οδυσσ€^9 €σκ€ν, apijv airb οίκου d/tvi'ai,with the
note in Riddell and Merry's edition. Cp. also II. 15. 254 —
eapff€t νυν' τοΐόν τοι άοσσητηρα Κρονίαιν
Ιζ "Ίδηί προίηκ€ ν€φ€στάμ€ναι κ<ύ άμύν€ΐν,
where the Infinitives evidently depend upon νρο4η«€.
465. Some read irpCv γ* ttt, * before ever I hear,' ?τι being used as
with negatives (cp. L 367). But irpCv ύ4 rt is simpler, and is supported
by the MSS.
ΐΓυ6έσθ<Η properly suits Ιλκηθμοΐο only ; with βοήβ we must under-
stand άκον€ΐν or the like (by Zeugma).
468. Note the relation of the Participles : Ιάχων (better Ιαχών, the
Aor.) = * with a cry'; aTUxOeCs gives the reason of €κλ1νθη ιάχων : ταρ-
βήσαβ is a further explanation of aruxOcCt : and νοήσαβ gives the reason
of ταρβήσαβ, 'frightened when he perceived.'
470. Sciv^v is an Adv., with vcvovra, cp. 3. 337.
478. The meaning is, as the τ4 shows, *to be like me (ώδβ) both
mighty and a ruler of Troy.* But, by an anacoluthon of the kind noticed
on 3. 80, άνάσσ€ΐν reverts to the main construction, thus standing instead
of [y€via$ou] ανακτά.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
31 8 ILIAD. BOOK VI.
479. Most MSS. have ctirQcn (as 1. 459), bnt ctiroi is required by the
general sense, cp. φ^ροι in the next line. The first syllable of irarp^
could not be made short in Homer, § 52.
480. ανιόντα. The Ace. is used with clirftv, * to say* [a thing about a
person] : the thing said being irorpot γ* 5δ€ ιτολλ^ν dfuCvwv : § 37, 7.
483. KT|(&8c'i, • fragrant.'
484. γβλάσασα, ' with a smile/ ' breaking into a smile.'
486. δαιμονίη is a word of rebuke, here of course softened by the tone
of the spesdcer. Cp. the two uses, 3. 190, 200.
488. Ίκψνγμένον, * out of reach of,' in a state of safety.
489. rd Ίτρώτα. On the Art. see 4. 424. Cp. also Hdt. 7. 203 e7vcu
hi θνητών oxfSiva . . τφ κακόν Ιξ αρχτ)« γννομίνφ ού σνν€μίχΘη : Cic. Balb.
§ 18 *in qua fortuna est nascendi initio constitutus.'
492. iroXc^os 8' ayhp€aax μ^λήση. Cp. Aesch. Sept. 200—
μ4Κ(ΐ yap avbpi, μή γη^ βου\€υ4τω,
τΑζωθίν' iv^v δ* οίσα /χ^ βλάβην ri0H,
Also Eur. Heracl. 711 ό»δρων yap ά\κή• σοί bk χ/)ή τούτων μέλ€ίΡ. The
words are quoted in Ar. Lys. 520.
496. OoXcpov, cp. 2. 266.
500. γ6ον, probably Aor., related to γοάω as iarvyov to στνγ^α», &c.
506. άκο<Γτήσα$, * having fed on barley': άκοστή is said to have been
a word for barley in some dialects (Buttm. Lex. s.v.).
507. κροαίνων, * clattering/ apparently a sort of frequentative of
κρούω, Jfoin OcC-q ircSCoto, § 39, 3.
508. ΐΓθτα|λθΐο, Gen. as 5. 6 XtKovpivos *CiK€ayoTo,
510-11. & 8'.. φ^ρ». An anacoluthon of a kind unusual in Homer.
The object is to give the efifect of a quick and abrupt movement
511. ήθ€β, 'abode,* * haunts.'
513. Ίταμφαίνων, * glittering,' see 5. 6. ήλΙκταφ, 'the sun.'
518. ήθcΐc, a form of address customary between brothers and intimate
friends ; said to be especially used to an elder brother.
ή μάλα κ. τ. λ. The speech is ironical, as Paris wishes to boast of
his quickness. It may be taken interrogatively: 'have I kept you
waiting'?
523. t6 may be taken with Ιμάν κήρ, or (better) as an Adverbial Ace.
with Λχνυτοα, cp. 3. 176.
524. cv θνμφ can hardly be taken as a description of the place of the
κήρ (like ^rop hvl φρ^σΐ, κηρ iv στήθ€σσί), since 0νμ.6β is the least loco/
of the words of this kind. Rather Ιμ^ν κήρ &χνυτοΛ is a periphrasis for
άχνυμαι^ and Iv θυμφ means * deeply,' ' heartily ' : cp. 3. 9 iv $νμφ
μ«μαωτ€5. As Ameis points out, the Homeric way of saying that a
person speaks to himself ^ thinks within himself &c., is to use a peri-
phrasis with 9vpMi or a similar word : a hero speaks ir/)ds hv μν^αΧ4\τορα
θυμόν, &c
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 479-529• 319
atoxca, 'reproaches/ cp. 1. 351. ^ip σ46€ν, *on your account,'
i. e. for which you are answerable.
528. κρητήρα cXcvOcpov, 'a bowl in honour of deliverance.*
529. Ιλάσανται» Ace. in spite of δώη, cp. 2. 113 (with the note).
BOOK VII.
The long day of debate and battle that begins with the second book
is now brought to a close by the duel of Hector and Ajax. This is
followed by a pause in the war. The Trojans offer to restore the
possessions which Paris had carried off along with Helen, and propose
a truce for burying the dead. The truce is accepted. The Greeks
raise a mound over their dead, and fortify their camp with a rampart
and ditch.
The seventh book takes up the story of the war in harmony with the
conclusion of Book VI. Hector and Paris appear on the scene, and
the Trojans are gaining some advantage, when Hector is led to propose
the duel. The events of the earlier part of the day— the treaty and its
violation — are referred to in his challenge (1. 69 ff.), and again by
Antenor in the Trojan assembly, as a reason for restoring Helen
(1. 351 ff.). Achilles is twice mentioned (11. 113, 228), and his absence
is conspicuous throughout ; especially (e. g.) in the list of Greek
champions in 11. 162-168. On the other hand, ks in the later part of
Book VI (p. 309), the Aristeia of Diomede is ignored. Ajax is the hero
of the day, not only after his doubtful victory over Hector (1. 321), but
also in the estimation of the Greeks before the combat takes place
(11. 1 79, 183). There is some awkwardness, too, in the second occurrence,
on the same day, of such an incident as a duel between champions of the
two contending parties : and after the breach of faith with which the •
first ended it seems strange that a second should be proposed by
Hector, and readily accepted. It has been asked, further, why the
Trojan assembly should meet in a panic, to discuss the restoration of
Helen, while the Greeks for the first time feel the need of fortifying
their camp.
With regard to the two last points, we may fairly answer that the
day's fighting has been on the whole indecisive, and discouraging to
both sides. It is true that this is not the impression given us by the
fifth book. But that is merely part of the general want of reference to
the fifth book already noticed. Moreover, the readiness of the Trojans
to purchase peace by sacrificing Helen has been already shown by the
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
320 ILIAD. BOOK VII.
speech of the elders (3. 159, 160), and therefore needs no new explana-
tion. And the building of the wall round the camp may be intended as
an anticipation of the battles of which it is the scene, and also as a mark
of the difference made by the absence of Achilles (cp. his words, 9. 348-
355)• As to the repetition of the duel episode, it may be enough to say
that the two occasions differ in almost every respect, and that they are
separated by the long interval (poetically speaking) of the Aristeia of
Diomede. It is strange, however, that Paris, whose return to the war is
described with so much circumstance, should do nothing of importance.
And generally it must be admitted that in dramatic interest, and perhaps
also in style and treatment, the seventh book falls below the general
level of the Iliad.
5. cirfC Kf κήμοΜΠ, cp. 1. 168.
6. ύιτά is adverbial, * beneath them.'
7. IcXSo^^oun gives the point of the comparison : for the Dat. cp.
the conomon phrases βουλομένφ μοί <στ(, &c.
11. *Έκτωρ 8* κ.τ.λ., the apodosis to 1. 8 6 μίν κ.τΑ., but no longer
construed with Ιλ^την : cp. 3. 80 (§ 57).
12. στ€φάνη8, the *rim* of the helmet, which passed round the back
of the head. Or it may here mean the helmet itself, as in 10. 30.
15. cmaX^cvov, ' when he had leaped up into ' [his chariot] : cp. 5. 46
v{;f tmrojv ίνιβησόμ^νον.
21. Ιΐ€ργήμου, where Apollo usually was, cp. 4. 508., 5. 460.
26. Ιτ€ραλκ4α νίκην. The common interpretations are (i) 'victory
that gives strength to one of the two sides,* * decisive victory ' {trtpos as
in 1. 378 ^άη^ δ* kripotai y€ νίκην)^ and (2) ' victory that gives strength
to the other side,* that changes the fortime of a battle. But in 15. 738
(the only place where the epithet is not applied to * victory*) iT€paXjc4a
Ζήμον txovr^s seems to mean 'having a people to gain fresh help from':
and this sense fits the other places. Hence ' victory of other strength '
= ' a victory not won by themselves.* Here the * other strength ' is that of
Athene herself; and Apollo means to hint that the victory so given
would not be a fair one. So in 17. 627-630 Ajax perceives that Zeus
is giving kripaXxia νίκην to the Trojans, and cries out that plainly
Ίρώ€σσι παΉΐρ Ztiis aMs άρή-γα. And in Od. 23. 236 Athene —
ου νω irayxv δίδου krtpaX/eia νίβ€ην,
άλλ* ir άρα σθ4νί6ί τ€ καΐ dXierjs 7Γ€ΐρήηζ€ν
ήμίν 'ΟδΪΗτσηος, ήΒ' υΐον κνδαλίμοιο,
i. e. she did not yet bring her own might (ά?υή) to decide the victory,
but still tried the strength and άλκη of Ul3rsses and his son.
The use of IrcpaAic^s μάχη in Herodotus (9. 103, cp. 8. 11) for * in-
decisive battle,* pugna anceps^ may be a reminiscence of Homer ; but
this sense does not suit the Homeric passages.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 5-80. 32 1
30. μαχήσοντ[οα]. The Fut. is used of what will follow as a matter
of course, and thus implies indifference, in contrast to the Subj. ιταύσω-
μ,€ν: cp. 6. 71.
τ€κμ,ωρ, lit. * contriving,' 'making,' hence the 'settlement con-
trived * by a superior power, esp. a final, definite 'settlement,* 'doom,* &c.
The riicfjuup of Troy is the winding up, the final crisis, of its history.
39. προκαλέσσ€ται is i Aor. Subj.
oloOcv olos, 'singly and alone ' {^airbs καθ* αντ($ΐ'). The meaning
μ6νο5 irpds μόνον (Schol.) does not suit 1. 326. The phrase can hardly
be e::pl2.iuL.d logically: it is an imitation of &\λοθ€ν aWos and similar
pairs (^m which the repetition has a definite meaning). Cp. αΐνόθίν
alpws in 1. 97. Such forms are rare in Homer ; hence it is singular that
there are three instances in this book.
42. cir6pa€iav. The Opt. expresses the remoter expected result ; the
purpose having been given by the Subj. ιτροκαλίσσβτοα, § 34, 2, a.
44. συνθ€το, * understood.*
46. Ίταρ' *Έκτορ[α], Ace. as 8. 280 στη δί τταρ* αυτόν Ιών.
48. ή f ά νυ μ,οί τι ιΚθοιο, need not be a question : cp. 4. 93.
52. cirunritv, * to deal with,* * go through with,' Lat. odire.
53. The gods did not say explicitly that Hector would not be slain ;
but Helenus may be supposed to infer this. He * understood their
purpose,' which was simply to stop the battle for the day, and he put it
in as encouraging a form as possible.
55. μ4σσου Sovpds Ιλών, a sign of truce, cp. 3. 76-78.
59, ύρνισιν cotKOTfs αίγυπνοΐο-ν, i. e. they took the visible form of
vultures. The gods are never seen in their proper form, except by
favoured individuals (as Achilles, II. i. 198) ; cp. Od. 16. 161 ου yap
Ίτω νάντ€σσι θ€θϊ φαίνονται evapyeis (Am.).
61. dvSpdox τ€ρπ6μ€νοι. Cp. the saying of Heraclitus, that man is
the plaything of the gods. The words των hk στίχββ κ.τ.\. express the
point in which Athene and Apollo took delight (Am.).
63. Ζβφύροιο φρίξ, * the ripple of, i. e. caused by, the West wind ' :
so 23. 692 {firb (ppiKOs ΒορΙω άναττάΧλίται Ιχθύε. See on 2. 397.
64. μ€λάν€ΐ, Intrans., ' grows dark.' But Aristarchus read μ€Κάν€ΐ Si
T€ νόντον'ύη αύτζ. On tc see § 49, 9.
70. κακά, with τ€κμα(ρ€τ(Η as well as with φρονίων : cp. '6. 349 lirei
τάδ€ 7* ί&δ€ θ(ά κακά τίκμήραντο (with the note).
73. νμ,νν δ', the apodosis to ορκια μίν — (1. 69). The γάρ, however,
indicates that the reason is put first, so that 1. 73 is parenthetical in
sense, and the real apodosis is given in 11. 74, 75.
76. Ιπιμ,άρτυροβ, * a present witness,' a compound like lirtjSotJ/ioXos,
€π(0ν/70ί.
79• 86^evai. The Inf. for the Third Person Imperative : so 6. 92.
80. λ€λάχωσι, 'give me my portion,' i. e. duly bum the body : § 28, 2.
Υ Digitized by Google
32^ ILIAD. BOOK VII.
83. {κατο« is a short fonn equivalent to ΙκατηβόΚο^^ * far-shooting.'
87. KaC irorl ris cliTQcrt, a recurring formula^ see 6. 459.
89. crrj^a. There are mounds on the coast of the Troad, called by
tradition the tombs of Achilles, Ajax, Antilochus, Patroclus.
95. vcCkcl, * with railing/ sharp rebuke.
96. Cp. Virgil's imitation, JEjo.. 9. 617 Ο vert Phrygiae, neque enim
Phryges,
97. (uviOcv α1νώ{, a phrase like o\66tv o7os (1. 39), a kind of ' second
power * of clIvms.
99. νδωρ καΐ ψιΧα, the elements of which men were supposed to be
formed : Hesiod, Op. 61 ycuav ΰδ€ΐ ψύρίΐν (of the creation of woman).
100. άκήριοι, 'lifeless/ cp. ai. 466 ψθινύθουσιν άκήμοι, 'waste away
and have no life in them '; also 5. 812. axXcIs, by hyphaeresis, for
axKcifs : cp. avocdp€0 (l. 375) for airoaip4'€o.
102. νίκη$ ircCpoT* «ίχοντοΑ. There is a play on the double meaning
of 7Γ€Ϊραρ : the * end/ i. e. decision, consummation, of victory, and the
* end ' in the literal sense, as of a rope. The word ίχοτηο. is chosen
because it suits the latter: so 7. 402 oKiBpov -wtipar* k^ptjirruu, 'the ends
of destruction are/asiened,*
110. άνά hk σχ4ο, * but bear up,' * put a check on yourself/
111. ITie tpis is the strife or rivalry oui <7^ which the pombat arises ;
hence cj ^piSos μάχ€σθ<Η is practically * to fight a match,* ' to pit your-
self against . . in fighting ' : cp. Od. 4. 343 1£ ipidos Φί\ομηλ€ί^ kvaXjaua€w
avacras.
113. This assertion, impljring that Hector was superior to Achilles,
is not to be taken literally. It is evidently intended merely to pacify
Menelaus: cp. 9. 352 ff.
125. An adaptation of this line formed the answer of the Spartan
envoy, when Hiero stipi^ted for the command of the Greek army
against Persia ; if icc fiiy* οΙμά)ζ€ΐ€¥ δ U€\oniSas 'ΚγιμΜμνων κ.τ.Κ (Hdt.
7. 159). Nestor's reference to Peleus may perhaps be understood as an
indirect reminder of the absence of Achilles.
127. The occasion, as we gather from the fuller account in 11. 765-
790, was when Nestor and Ulysses were going round Greece collecting
the army. μ4γ' €γήθ<€ν, so that his grief would be proportionately
great now.•
128. t6kov, 'the parentage,* cp. 20. 203 tS/icK δ* άλΛι^λα»' 7(ν€ήν, t5>icy
d\ TO/eijas,
134. αγρ6μ,€νοι, 2 Aor. Part. o( ayetpott. Ιγχ€σ(μωροι, cp. 2. 692.
136. τοίσν, * for them,' as their champion; or in the local sense,
* among them.*
138. Ιιτίκληιην, 'as a surname': cognate Ace, § 37, 2, 3.
143. The κορυνη (a club or mace) needed room. The combatant,
probably swung it round his head before delivering the blow.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
NOTES. UNES 83-222. 323
149. ti of the apodosis.
153. θάρσή* φ, * by its (my spirit's) hardihood.'
156. Ίταρήοροβ, lit. 'fiastened at the side/ hence 'hanging loose,'
'swinging* or 'sprawling* about: from άιίρω, like σνν-ήοροβ, 'yoked
togetheh* cp. 10. 499 (with the note). It is applied to an unsteady or
erratic man, 23. 603 kwtl οΰ τι ναρηοροί ούδ* ά,^σίφρων ^σθα νάροί. The
passage is imitated by iEschylus, Prom. 363 κάί vw άχρ€Ϊον κ<ύ ναρήορον
δ4μα5 «€Ϊται «.τ. λ.
The force of τιβ is to qualify ιταρήοροι (a sort of ir. « in a sprawling,
helpless kind of way) : cp. Od. 17. 449 &s ris Φαρσαλέοί καΐ aveub^s
Ισσι irpoftm/s: 18. 327 συ 7^ Tij ψρ4να$ ΙιπτΈνατα'γμίνοζ Ισσί.
158. άντήσΐΜ μάχηβ, i. e. * would meet with an antagonist.*
161. Iw4a iravTis, 'nine, all told.'
166. The final φ of ΈνναλΙφ forms one syllable with the initial α of
άνδρϋφόντο•
171. irciraXaaOf, 'decide by shaking' (i.e. throwing) lots.
173. δν θνμ^ δνήσιται, • will be comforted in his own'heart too.'
175. c(nf|^'f)vavTO, < marked,' with some token (σήμα) scratched on it.
The mark was a private one, which the herald could not read.
179. λαχ€ΐν. The Ace. with the Inf. is used in prayers, cp. 2. 413.
187. KwiQ βάλι, 'had cast into the helmet*: Dat. of the terminus
ad quem, as ircSt^; itka^ (5. 82), &c.
188. virioxiOc, • held out,* to receive the lot.
189. γνώ, sc. Ktas ; the words h t* dp' Ιμβαλ€ν being parenthetical.
191. χαίρω δ^ καΐ avr6f, i.e. not only am I bound by the lot to
fight, but I rejoice m)rself to do so.
192. δοκίω νικησ4μ€ν, ' methinks [lit. I seem that] I shall conquer.'
197. Ικών serves chiefly to give force by contrast to acicovra: cp.
4. 43 Ι/τών ό4κοντί y€ θνμφ, and Od. 5. 155 vap* ούκ ίθάλων ίθ€λο{)σχι.
For the Subj. δ(ηται, see § 29, 6. The yc emphasises βίη in contrast to
UpcCi). Of his strength Ajax is quite sure.
199. IXirofJuu, Ί trust,* 'flatter myself; with ironical affectation of
speaking with less positiveness.
203. ν1ΐ€ην goes with δ6ι, not with άρΙσθαι: 'give victory, and the
winning of a glorious boast.*
210. The construction as in i. 8 ipi^i ξυνίηκ* μάχ€σθαΛ.
θνμοβ6ρου, * gnawing the heart ' : as we say * heart-breaking.'
212. βλοσυροισχ, * fiill,' 'swelling' (root βλΛΘ-, as in βΚαστάνω).
217• οΰ Ίτωβ In ctxcv, 'he had no longer any way to,' he could not
now, &c. υΐΓθτρ4σα4, * shrink before him.*
218. χ(ίρμ.η, 'to meet in battle,' Locatival Dat., as 1. 187.
221. Οη•^λη or Τδη, see 5. 708.
222. αΐόλον, «glancing,* 'flashing*: the eff^ect of light falling on the
metal plates, especially in the movement of battle.
y 2 Digitized by VjOOQIC
3l6 ILIAD, BOOK VI.
See also on 2. 252. But possibly it is of the nature of an exclamation^
like the Nominatives noticed on 2. 353 : cp. Od. i. 50, 51 —
νησγ kv άμφιρίττγ, Βθι τ ομφαλοί Ιστι θ<ίλάσσηί'
νησοί δ€νδρή€σσα, Oca δ* Ιν δώματα vaitt,
397* These KCXuccs seem to be quite distinct from the inhabitants of
the historical Cilicia.
400. νήτηον a^Tc»t, ' an infant and no more.'
403. ^pv€To, ' shielded/ * was champion,* the proper office of an &ναζ,
407. φ0ίσ€ν Of, ' will be thy undoing.*
408. ΑμμΌρον, ' hapless.'
411. άφ(λμαρτον<Γ(|, * when I have lost,' = * if I lose.' For the Case,
see 2. 113. With 11. 411-430 compare Soph. Aj. 5i4ff. —
Ιμοί yap ούκάτ* kστlv eh 5 τι βΧ^νω
vX^v σου' ah yap μοι νατρίί^ ^araxras δ6ρ€ΐ,
Κ(ύ μητίρ* άΧΧη μοίρα τ6ν φυσαντά Τ€
καθ€ΪΧ(ν 'Άιδου θανάσιμους οΙκήτορα5,
tIs δητ* ΙμχΛ yivoiT* hv άντΙ σου varpli ;
τ/ί vXoirros; kv σοί νασ* Ιγο;γ€ σώζομαι.
The two lines 429» 43© a^^e also imitated by Euripides, Heracl. 229 —
yevov δ\ τόΐσδ€ συyy€vήSf ytvoO ^ίλοϊ,
ΐΓοτήρ, &δ€Χφ69, δ€σνότψ.
And Hecub. 280, 281 —
fj8' ivTi noXX&u Ιστί μοι ιταραψνχή,
ΐΓ^λΐί, τιΘήνη, βάκτρον^ ήy(μώv όδοΰ,
419• ^'wl • • 3ίχ««ν, ' heaped above,' raised a mound over him : cp. χντή
yata, 1. 464.
422. l^, 'one,' 'the same': the only instance of a Masc. of ta.
424. flXtir6Sc<nn, a conventional epithet of oxen, supposed to mean
'rolling in their gait,* 'shambling' (ciA-t/o;) : but this is quite imcertain.
426. τήν repeats μητέρα : so again in 1. 427. On άλλοισχ, cp. 2. 191.
428. irarpos, i. e. Aer father, who had ransomed her.
433• ^ptviov, the fig-tree, outside the Scaean gates, cp. 11. 167-170.
435• Join tQ γ€ {ΐΓ€ΐρήσαντο, • tried at that point.' This is the only
reference in Homer to an attack upon the wai/s of Troy. In the Cypria
(see on 1. 289) there was a τ^χομαχία soon after the arrival of the
Greeks.
436. On άμφί cp. 3. 1^6. The omission of Achilles here is worth
notice. It seems to show that Andromache is speaking of attacks made
in the course of the same day. On the other hand, she ignores the
αριστεία of Diomede ; see the introduction to Book V (p 294).
438. 0€θΐΓροιτΙων. This is merely a conventional way of accounting
for knowledge : cp. Od. 16. 356 ή tIs σφιν τόδ' Uivt θ€ων, ή €ΐσιδον
αύτοΙ, The words probably suggested the later story told by Pindar
(Ol. 8. 40 fF.), according to which Apollo prophesied that Troy would
Digitized by VjjOOQ l€
NOTES, LINES 397-478. 317
be taken through the part of the walls built by ^Eacus, the mortal who
had helped Apollo and Poseidon in the work.
450. Τρώων a!Kyo% * sorrow for the Trojans,' § 39, i.
453. The difiference between the Opt. 01 iccv .. irlaoicv and the Subj.
δτ€ ICCV . . £γητα4 evidently is that the first is the case which the speaker
does not care about, and therefore treats as comparatively remote.
456. irpos ίλληβ, * at the beck of another.'
457. A fountain 'Tirfpcta, in the north of Thessaly, is mentioned in
the Catalogue (2. 734). Pausanias saw one called Mca<nr)ts at Therapne
in Laconia : but Strabo tells us that the inhabitants of Pharsalus pointed
out both these fountains near their city, on the site (as they believed) of
the Homeric *EAA4s. Such identifications are of course valuable only as
showing the popular interest in Homer. We may observe that the
knowledge of Greek localities here ascribed to Hector is somewhat
unlikely. This is a natural piece of forgetfulness on the part of a poet
who was doubtless familiar with the names himself.
459. KoX ΊΓοτΙ Tts cCirgoi, Subj. of confident prediction, § 29, 4. Cp.
again the close imitation in the speech of Tecmessa, Soph. Aj. 500 —
.vat ris vi/epbv νρόσφθ^'^μα δ^σνοτων kpei
\6yois ΙάΐΓτων, tScre τ^ν όμ€wiτιv
Atcarros, ts μΐψστον ϊσχυσ€ στρατού,
otas XaTpuas &νθ* δτου ζήλου τρίφ€ΐ*
τοιαυτ* Ι/χ* τυ.
463• The Inf. άμ,υνινν goes with the whole phrase χήτ€Ϊ τοιουδ* dvSpos
(«=δτί ούκ ίστιν coffjp τόι6σδ€) rather• than with toiovSc alone : cp. Od. 2.
58 ού yap (V avrjpt oTos *ΟδΐΜτσίΐ5 ίσκεν, άρήν άνό οίκου άμυναι, with the
note in Riddell and Merry's edition. Cp. also II. 15. 254 —
θάρσα νυν' τοΐόν τ οι άοσσητηρα Κρονίων
|£ "Ίδψ νρο4ηκ€ -παρΜτάμενοί καΧ άμύνπν,
where the Infinitives evidently depend upon νρο4ηκ€,
465, Some read irptv y' Ιτι, * before ever I hear,' in being used as
with negatives (cp. L 367). But irpCv γ4 rt is simpler, and is supported
by the MSS.
ιηι9έσ0οΜ properly suits Ιλκηθμοΐο only ; with βο4)β we must under-
stand άκούειν or the like (by Zeugma).
468. Note the relation of the Participles : Ιάχ<ον (better Ιαχών, the
Aor.) = ' with a cry'; drvxOcCs gives the reason of Ικλίνθη ΙΔχων : ταρ-
Ρήσα$ is a further explanation of drvxOcCs : and νοήσαβ gives the reason
of ταρβήσαβ, 'frightened when he perceived.'
470. Sevvdv is an Adv., with νιυοντα, cp. 3. 337.
478. The meaning is, as the τΙ shows, *to be like me (ώδ€) both
mighty and a ruler of Troy.* But, by an anacoluthon of the kind noticed
on 3. 80, άνάσσ€ΐν reverts to the main construction, thus standing instead
of \^ίνίσθαΛ\ avcuera.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC ■
31 8 ILIAD. BOOK VI.
479. Most MSS. have ctiq|ox (as 1. 459), but ftiroi is required by the
general sense, cp. φίρον in the next line. The first syllable of irarp^t
could not be made short in Homer, § 52.
480. ανιόντα. The Ace. is used with clirctv, • to say' [a thing about a
person] : the thing said being trorpos γ* 88c ιτολλ^ν άμ€(νων : § 37, 7•
483. κηώδ€ΐ, * fragrant.'
484. γΑάσασα, ' with a smile,' ' breaking into a smile.'
486. δαιμ,ονίη is a word of rebuke, here of course softened by the tone
of the speaker. Cp. the two uses, 3. 190, 200.
488. ΐΓ€φυγμτΙνον, ' out of reach of,' in a state of safety.
489. τά Ίτρώτα. On the Art, see 4. 424. Cp. also Hdt. 7. 203 ^ΐνοΛ
h\ θνητόν olUva . . τψ κακόν IJ opx^s γννομ,ίνφ ού συν^μΐ-χθη : Cic. Balb.
I 18 * in qua fortuna est nascendi initio constitutus,*
492. ΐΓΟλ€μτθ$ h* 6.vhρvrσ^. μτ€λήσ'€ν. Cp. Aesch. Sept. 200—
/i^Xct 7a/) avhpit μίι yuu^ βονλ€ν4τω,
τά^ού$€ν' Ινδον δ* οΖσα μίΐ βλάβην τ1θ(ΐ.
Also Eur. Heracl. 711 άν^ρ&ν ya,p αλκή' ad b^ χρή τούτων μέ\€ίν. The
words are quoted in Ar. Lys. 520.
496. 0aAcpov, cp. 2. 266.
500. γ6ον, probably Aor., related to 7οάο; as %στΜ^ον to στνγ^», &c.
506. άκοστήσαβ, * having fed on barley': ά^οστι^ is said to have been
a word for barley in some dialects (Buttm. Lex, s.v.).
507. κροαίνων, 'clattering,' apparently a sort of frequentative of
κρούω, join OcC-q ircSCoio, § 39, 3.
508. τΓΟταμτΟΐο, Gen. as 5. 6 \€λουμ4νο$ 'CiKtavoio.
510-11. & δ'.. φφ€ν. An anacoluthon of a kind unusual in Homer.
The object is to give the effect of a quick and abrupt movement.
511. ή0€α, 'abode,* * haunts.'
513. Ίταμψιίνων, * glittering,' see 5. 6. ήλΙκτωρ, 'the sun.'
518. ή0€Ϊ€, a form of address customary between brothers and intimate
friends ; said to be especially used to an eider brother.
ή μάλα κ. τ. λ. The speech is ironical, as Paris wishes to boast of
his quickness. It may be taken interrogatively: 'have I kept you
waiting'?
523. t6 may be taken with Ιμ,ύν κ-ήρ, or (better) as an Adverbial Ace
with άχγντολ., cp. 3. 176.
524. Iv 0υμφ can hardly be taken as a description of the place of tbe
κήρ (like iJTop hi <pp€al, κηρ kv στήθ(σσΐ), since θυμ,όβ is the least /oca/
of the words of this kind. Rather ίμ6ν κήρ £χνυται. is a periphrasis for
άχνυμαι, and iv θνμφ means 'deeply,' 'heartily': cp. 3. 9 kv θνμφ
μ€μαωτ€$. As Ameis points out, the Homeric way of saying that a
person speaks to /limse/f, thinks within himseif^ &c., is to use a peri-
phrasis with θνμ/>% or a similar word : a hero speaks •πρ6% tv μί^άΚήτομα
θνμόν, &c.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 479-529, 319
αΤσχια, 'reproaches/ cp. 1. 351. ^ip σ<0€ν, *on your acconnt,*
i. e. for which you are answerable.
528. κρητήρα cXcii6cpov, *a bowl in honour of deliyerance.'
529. Ιλάσανταβ^ Ace. in spite of δώχ|, cp. a. 113 (with the note).
BOOK VII.
The long day of debate and battle that begins with the second book
is now brought to a close by the duel of Hector and Ajax. This is
followed by a pause in the war. The Trojans offer to restore the
possessions which Paris had carried off along with Helen, and propose
a truce for burying the dead. The truce is accepted. The Greeks
raise a mound over their dead, and fortify their camp with a rampart
and ditch.
The seventh book takes up the story of the war in harmony with the
conclusion of Book VI. Hector and Paris appear on the scene, and
the Trojans are gaining some advantage, when Hector is led to propose
the duel. The events of the earlier part of the day — the treaty and its
violation — are referred to in his challenge (1. 69 ff.), and again by
Antenor in the Trojan assembly, as a reason for restoring Helen
(1. 351 ff.). Achilles is twice mentioned (11. 113, 228), and his absence
is conspicuous throughout ; especially (e. g.) in the list of Greek
champions in 11. 162-168. On the other hand, as in the later part of
Book VI (p. 309), the Aristeia of Diomede is ignored. Ajax is the hero
of the day, not only after his doubtful victory over Hector (1. 321), but
also in the estimation of the Greeks before the combat takes place
(11. 1 79, 183). There is some awkwardness, too, in the second occurrence,
on the same day, of such an incident as a duel between champions of the
two contending parties : and after the breach of faith with which the "
first ended it seems strange that a second should be proposed by
Hector, and readily accepted. It has been asked, further, why the
Trojan assembly should meet in a panic, to discuss the restoration of
Helen, while the Greeks for the first time feel the need of fortifying
their camp.
With regard to the two last points, we may fairly answer that the
day's fighting has been on the whole indecisive, and discouraging to
both sides. It is true that this is not the impression given us by the
fifth book. But that is merely part of the general want of reference to
the fifth book already noticed. Moreover, the readiness of the Trojans
to purchase peace by sacrificing Helen has been already shown by the
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
320 ILIAD. BOOK VII.
speech of the elders (3. 159, 160), and therefore needs no new explana-
tion. And the buildmg of the wall round the camp may be intended as
an anticipation of the battles of which it is the scene, and also as a mark
of the diflference made by the absence of Achilles (cp. his words, 9. 348-
355). As to the repetition of the duel episode, it may be enough to say
that the two occasions differ in almost every respect, and that they are
separated by the long interval (poetically speaking) of the Aristeia of
Diomede. It is strange, however, that Paris, whose return to the war is
described with so much circumstance, should do nothing of importance.
And generally it must be admitted that in dramatic interest, and perhaps
also in style and treatment, the seventh book falls below the general
level of the Iliad.
5. circC KC κάμωσχ, cp. 1. 168.
6. υπό is adverbial, * beneath them.'
7. ^cXSo^ivoun gives the point of the comparison : for the Dat. cp.
the common phrases βουλομένφ μοί kari, &c.
11. *Έκτωρ δ* κ. τ. λ., the apodosis to 1. 8 i μ,^ κ.τ,λ., but no longer
construed with Ιλίτην : cp. 3. 80 (§ 57).
12. στ€φάνη$, the 'rim' of the helmet, which passed round the back
of the head. Or it may here mean the helmet itself, as in 10. 30.
15. ^maX^cvov, * when he had leaped up into' [his chariot] : cp. 5. 46
v{»f iinrow Ιτηβησάμ^νον.
21. Π€ργάμ,ον, where Apollo usually was, cp. 4. 508., 5. 460.
36. Ιτ€ρ()ΛκΙα νίκην. The common interpretations are (i) 'victory
that gives strength to one of the two sides,* * decisive victory * {fr^pos as
in 1. 378 δώ[7 h* kripoiai yc νίκην), and (2) ' victory that gives strength
to the other side,' that changes the fortime of a battle. But in 15. 738
(the only place where the epithet is not applied to * victory') kttpaXieia
^ημον €χοκΓ€ί seems to mean 'having a people to gain fresh help from':
and this sense fits the other places. Hence * victory of other strength '
= ' a victory not won by themselves.' Here the ' other strength ' is that of
Athene herself; and Apollo means to hint that the victory so given
would not be a fair one. So in 17. 627-630 Ajax perceives that Zeus
is giving kripakKia νίκην to the Trojans, and cries out that plainly
Ίρώ€σσι vaiijp Zcvs avrbs ap^yu. And in Od. 23. 236 Athene —
ov πω νάγχυ δ/ίον kTtpakteka νΙκην,
άλλ* It* dpa aOivcos τ€ καΐ aXtCTJs πίΐρΊΐΎΐζ^ν
•ίΐμίν *θΖυσσηο9, ι^δ' υϊου κν^αλίμοιο,
i. e. she did not yet bring her own might (αλκή) to decide the victory,
but still tried the strength and aXjerj of Ulysses and his son.
The use of kTtpaK/eiis μάχη in Herodotus (9. 103, cp. 8. 11) for * in-
decisive battle,* pugna ancepSj may be a reminiscence of Homer ; but
this sense does not suit the Homeric passages.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 5-80. 32 1
30. |*αχήσοντ[€Μ.]. The Fut. is used of what will follow as a matter
of course, and thus implies indifference, in contrast to the Subj. ιταύσω-
μ,€ν: cp. 6. 71.
τίκμωρ, lit. 'contriving,' 'making,' hence the 'settlement con-
trived ' by a superior power, esp. a final, definite 'settlement,' 'doom,' &c.
The τίκμχαρ of Troy is the winding up, the final crisis, of its history.
39. irpoKoA^acrat is I Aor. Subj.
ol60cv olo», ' singly and alone * ( «= airrbs καθ* αυτόν). The meaning
μόνο^ -iTpbs μόνον (Schol.) does not suit 1. 226. The phrase can hardly
be e:;pkincd logically: it is an imitation of όΧΚοθεν OXKos and similar
pairs {m which the repetition has a definite meaning). Cp. alvoOw
alvSis in 1. 97. Such forms are rare in Homer ; hence it is singular that
there are three instances in this book.
43. ΙΐΓΟρσ€ΐαν. The Opt. expresses the remoter expected result ; the
purpose having been given by the Subj. irpoKcAiaacTai, § 84, 2, a.
44. συν6€το, * understood.*
46. Ίταρ' •Έκτορ[α], Ace. as 8. 280 στη Ζ\ irap* axnhv Ιών,
48. ^ ράνυ μοί i% irCOoio, need not be a question : cp. 4. 93.
52. Imcnr€iv, * to deal with,' * go through with,' Lat. odire.
53. The gods did not say explicitly that Hector would not be slain ;
but Helenus may be supposed to infer this. He * understood their
purpose,' which was simply to stop the battle for the day, and he put it
in as encouraging a form as possible.
55. μ,ίσσον Sovpds Ιλών, a sign of truce, cp. 3. 76-78.
59. 6pvunv ^oiKOTCS αίγυιηοισν, i. e. they took the visible form of
vultures. The gods are never seen in their proper form, except by
favoured individuals (as Achilles, II. i. 198) ; cp. Od. 16. 161 ού yap
νω •ηάντ(σσι θ€θΙ φαίνονται kvapyeis (Am.).
61. άνδράσχ Tipwo^fvoi. Cp. the saying of Heraditus, that man is
the plaything of the gods. The words των 8^ «rrixcs κ.τ.\. express the
point in which Athene and Apollo took delight (Am.).
63. Ζ€ψυροιο φρίί, * the ripple of, i. e. caused by, the West wind * :
so 23. 692 viro φρικόί Βορ4ω άναιτάλλίται ιχθύς. See on 2. 397.
64. μ,€λάν€ΐ, Intrans., * grows dark.' But Aristarchus read μ€λάν€ΐ Bi
TC νόντον'ύν avry. On re see § 49, 9.
70. κακά, with rcK^aCpcnu as well as with φρονίων : cp. '6. 349 knd
τάδ€ 7* Sfbt θίοΐ κακά, τ(κμήραντο (with the note).
73. ύμϊν δ', the apodosis to ορκια μ\ν — (1. 69). The γάρ, however,
indicates that the reason is put first, so that 1. 73 is parenthetical in
sense, and the real apodosis is given in 11. 74, 75.
76. Ιιημάρτνροβ, ' a present witness,' a compound like ίνιβούκολο^,
kiriovpos.
79. δόμ€νοα. The Inf. for the Third Person Imperative : so 6. 92.
80. λ€λάχωσι, 'give me my portion,' i. e. duly bum the bojiy : 1 28^ 2.
y Digitized by VjjOOQ IC
32α ILIAD. BOOK VII.
83. Ικατο$ is a short form equivalent to ^κατηβόΚοί, * far-shooting.'
87. KaC iroTc ns clirQ<rt, a recurring formula, see 6. 459.
89. σήμα. There are mounds on the coast of the Troad, called by
tradition the tombs of Achilles, Ajax, Antilochus, Patroclus.
95. vcCkci, ' with railing/ sharp rebuke.
96. Cp. Virgil*s imitation, .^En. 9. 617 Ο vere Phrygiae, neque enim
Phryges,
97. oXvoOcv αΐνώι , a phrase like oXiS^v otos (1. 59), a kind of ' second
power ' of alvus.
99. νδ'ωρ καΐ ^ΐα, the elements of which men were supposed to be
formed : Hesiod, Op. 61 youav ΰδίΐ φύρ^ιν (of the creation of woman).
100. &κήρΐΜ, 'lifeless/ cp. 31. 466 ψθιρύθουσιν άκήριοι, 'waste away
and have no life in them '; also 5. 812. dicXcIt, by hyphaeresis, for
atcKeifs : cp. anoalpfo (l. 275) for airoaipi'€o.
102. vCicqs ircCpar' ίχαντολ,. There is a play on the double meaning
of irf ΐραρ : the * end/ i. e. decision, consummation, of victory, and the
* end ' in the literal sense, as of a rope. The word ίχοντυχ is chosen
because it suits the latter: so 7. 402 ολέθρου π^Ιρατ* ^ψηπται, 'the ends
of destruction zx^ fastened^
lie. άνά δ^ σχ4ο, * but bear up,* * put a check on yourself.'
III. ITie Ipis is the strife or rivalry out ^ which the pombat arises ;
hence c{ ^piSos ^dxcaOcu. is practically * to fight a match/ ' to pit your-
self against . . in fighting ' : cp. Od. 4. 343 l£ ίρΛο% ^ΚομηΚύ^ liraXcuacy
avaaras,
113. This assertion, implying that Hector was superior to Achilles,
is not to be taken literally. It is evidently intended merely to pacify
Henelaus: cp. 9. 352 ff.
125. An adaptation of this line formed the answer of the Spartan
envoy, when Hiero stipulated for the command of the Greek army
against Persia ; ^ κ€ μ^Ύ* οΐμώζ^ι^ν 6 Ώίλοπίδαί *Α.γιμέμνων κ,τ,Κ (Hdt.
7. 159)• Nestor*s reference to Peleus may perhaps be understood as an
indirect reminder of the absence of Achilles.
127. The occasion, as we gather from the fuller account in 11. 765-
790, was when Nestor and Ulysses were going round Greece collecting
the army. μ4γ' €γήθ€€ν, so that his grief would be proportionately
great now."
128. t6kov, 'the parentage,* cp. 20. 203 Χ^μ^ V άλΚ•η\ων Ύ€ν(ήν^ίδμ€ν
δέ TOKfjas.
134• άγρύμβνοι, 2 Aor. Part, of άγίί/χϋ. €γχ€σίμωροι., cp. 2. 692.
136. τοίσι, * for them,' as their champion; or in the local sense,
* among them.'
138. 4πίκλησιν, 'as a surname': cognate Ace, § 87, 2, 3.
143. The κορυνη (a club or mace) needed room. The combatant,
probably swung it round his head before delivering the blow.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
NOTES. UNES 83-222, 323
149. 84 of the apodosis.
153. Odpac'i φ, * by its (my spirit's) hardihood.'
156. ΐΓαρήορο$, lit. * faistened at the side/ hence 'hanging loose,'
'swinging* or 'sprawling' about: from ί^^Ιρω, like σνν-ήοροβ, 'yoked
togethei•/ cp. 10. 499 (with the note). It is applied to an unsteady or
erratic man, 23. 603 kvtl οΰ rt vapqopos ούδ* ά^σίφρωι^ ^σθα vdpos. The
passage is imitated by i£schyluSy Prom. 363 κάΙ yw άχρ€ΐον teai ναμήορον
δίμα9 /euTcu κ,τ.Κ,
The force of τιβ is to qualify ιταρήορο* (a sort of ir. « in a sprawling,
helpless kind of way) : cp. Od. 17. 449 as tij OapaaXios καΐ avails
kaoi vpoticnjs: 18. 327 σύ 7^ xis <pphas Ικπνπαταημίνοί ίσσί,
158. άντήσ•ΐ€ μ^χη$, i.e. 'would meet with an antagonist.*
161. 4w^iravTCs, 'nine, all told.'
166. The final φ of Ένναλίφ forms one syllable with the initial α of
άνδρηφόντη.
1 71. imraXcMrOc, 'decide by shaking' (i.e. throwing) lots.
173. tv θυμ^ν 6νήσ€τοΑ, ' will be comforted in his own'heart too.'
175. ^σημήναντο, ' marked,' with some token (σήμα) scratched on it.
The mark was a private one, which the herald could not read.
179. λαχ€ΐν. The Ace. with the Inf. is used in prayers, cp. 2. 413.
187. κννίχ) β&λ*, 'had cast into the helmet': Dat. of the terminus
ad quentf as ν^Ιίψ via* (5. 82), &c.
188. vw^cOf, «held out,' to receive the lot.
189. γνώ, sc. Afar ; the words h 8' dtp* ^μΡοιλ€ν being parenthetical.
191. χαίρω tk καΐ αύτ6$, i.e. not only am I bound by the lot to
fight, but I rejoice myself to do so.
192. 8οκ4ω νικησέμ€ν, ' methinks [lit. I seem that] I shall conquer.'
197, ίκών serves chiefly to give force by contrast to ά^κοντα: cp.
4. 43 kniiiv άάκοντί yt θνμφ, and Od. 5. 155 vap* οίκ Ιθ^λων €θ€\ο{;σ'(ΐ.
For the Subj. 8(i)tcu. see § 29, 6. The y€ emphasises βίχι in contrast to
ISpcCxi. Of his strength Ajax is quite sure.
199. ΙλίΓομαι, *I trust,' 'flatter myself; with ironical affectation of
speaking with less positiveness.
203. νίκην goes with 86e, not with άρΙσθαι : ' give victory, and the
winning of a glorious boast.'
210. The construction as in i. 8 IptSt ζυνίηκ€ μάχ^σθοΛ,
θνμοβόρου, * gnawing the heart ' : as we say ' heart-breaking.*
212. βλοσνροΐσι, • full,' 'swelling* (root βλ&θ-, as in βΧαστάνώ).
217. οδ Ίτωβ Irt «Ixcv, *he had no longer any way lo,' he could not
now, &c. ύίΓΟτρ^σαν, * shrink before him.*
218. χ<^ρμΐ|, 'to meet in battle,' Locatival Dat, as 1. 187.
221. Οη^Τλη or Τδχι, see 5. 708.
222. αΐόλον, 'glancing,* 'flashing': the effect of light falling on the
metal plates, especially in the movement of battle.
γ 2 Digitized by CiOOQIC
324 ILIAD. BOOK VII.
223. ταύρων, 'of (hides of) bulls.* So 4. 105 τόζον alySst * a bow of
(the horns of) a goat/ ίγδοον, 'as the eighth lajrer/ 4λαννω is the
regular word for smith's work, cp. 12, 296., 20. 270. Tychius indeed
was a worker in leather (1. 221) : but the division of labour had not then
been carried far.
226. ol66cv otoe, 'alone for yourself,' significant repetition from L 39.
228. μ€τ' *Αχιλλήα, * after Achilles ' (in order).
229, 230. See 2. 771, 772.
232. καί emphasises iroX^cs, 'not one, but many*
ίρχ€, * begin,' i. e. take the first spear-throw, cp. 1. 244,
335. •ΐΓ€ΐρήτι{€, 'try me/ i. e. try to frighten me.
238. βών, 'an ox-hide shield,* cp. 12. 105 τν#τρ^σ* β6€σσι, and 12. 137
βόα^ avas. βών is said to be Doric for βον^ : it is probably the original
form, cp. Sanskrit gaus, Ace. gam. It was read in this place by Aris-
tarchus : other ancient readings are βουν (Aristoph.), βώ (Herodian).
239. TO μον Icm ταλαυρινον iroXcpXJciv. The chief question here is
whether to is'Nom. or Ace. If Nom., it refers either to the shield, or
(more probably) to the whole fact just asserted: 'which thing (viz.
the skill to use a shield) is mine wherewith to be a stout-shielded
warrior.* If τ6 is an Ace, it is used adverbially (as in 3. 176 τύ iicai
κλαίουσα τίτηκα, &c.), and the sense is, • wherefore I have wherewith to
be a stout-shielded warrior.' For this use of the Inf. after ίστκ cp.
2. 291 (with the note). Cp. also 9. 451 ^v hi σθένοί Ζρσ^ν Ικάστφ
καρΒί^ 6λΧηκτον νο\€μίζ(ΐν ήδ^ μάχ^σθαι.
With ταλαυρινον ΐΓθλ€μ({€ΐν is to be compared the phrase raXaupiyos
«Όλ€/«στή?, applied in the Hiad to Ares (5. 289, &c.), meaning * a
warrior with tough ox-hide' (for his shield), or simply ' shield-enduring/
• stubborn in using the shield of hide.' The latter sense is the best here :
ταλαυρινον is an Adverb, =* stoutly with the shield,* i.e. on the defensive,
in contrast to two other forms of battle, the swift charge (1. 240) and the
hand to hand fight (σταΒίη, 1. 241).
240. €irai|ai, ' to dash on through * : Ιηί as in ΙποΊχ€σθαι, l^circi^.
241. δη up μέλ'ΐΓ€σθαι.'^Αρηΐ, ' to sing and dance, make sport, for Ares
the destroyer.* Cp. Tyrtaeus, fr. 16 dyer* & ISvapras ίνοιτλοι icovpot irort
τάν 'Apfot κίνασιν (Dod.). Notice the oxymoron in μΙλικσΟαι : § βΟ.
242. The γάρ introduces the reason for giving notice that he is about
to strike ; viz. unwillingness to take Ajax at a disadvantage.
243. λάθρη, with βαλ4€ΐν (1. 242).
6inircu<ras, * watching his advantage.' On the form see 4. 371.
249-254 are repeated from the former combat, 3. 355-360.
259. See 3. 348.
261. στυψ€λι£€, * rudely checked him in the fury of his onset.'
262. 4iri)\6c, * passed over,' cirC as in IttoixtaBax (cp. 1. 240). Or it
may mean simply * reached.*
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 223-332. 325
τμήδην, 'in cutting manner,' i. e. cutting its way through.
269. €ir€pcur€, * threw (his force) into the cast.'
270. itoxa . . Ittjc, 'broke in/ broke so as to pass inwards.
272. άσιτίδι €γχριμφθ€ί$, * crushed against the shield/ with the shield
jammed against his body by the blow of the stone.
276. Ταλθυβιόβ T€ καΐ Ίδαΐοβ, note the ' chiasmus ' ; ΊδαΓο; is the
Trojan, Ία\θνβιο9 the Greek.
281. KaC, with airavT€S.
282. Night is thought of as a power to whom certain acts would be
displeasing: cp. 14. 261 &ζ€το yap μή w/crl θοζ άποθϋμια tptoi,
284. KcXevcTc, Plur. because both heralds are meant.
286. η ir€p &v ovTOS, sc. Λ/)^ϊ7.
289. trepC, * beyond/ * surpassingly.'
292. IripourC γ€, * to one side or the other.' Hector does not confine
his view strictly to Ajax and himself.
294. 6s κ.τ.λ. follows vOv γλν ΐΓαυσώμ,€σΟα «.τ,λ.
296. αύτάρ €γώ κ.τ.λ. After συ τ^ €ϋφρήν'(ΐ5 , . Άχαίοιί? we expect
Ιτώ TC (or καΐ iy^) Tpatas kΰφfy^vω, but an independent sentence is
substituted: see § 58, and the notes on 3. 80., 6. 478., 7. 11, 418.,
8. 346., 12. 237, 447.
298. at ri μοι cux^^cvot κ.τ.λ. These words seem to imply some
sort of divine honours: cp. 11. 761 iravrts δ* ίύχ^τόωντο θ€ων Ail
"Νέστορί τ avSpSjv, 22. 394 Φ Τρά)*? κατά άστυ θ€φ &s €ύχ^τ6ωντο,
0€Ϊον δύσονται αγώνα, 'will enter the assembly of the gods/ i.e.
held in their honour ; perhaps with the notion of their presence at the
festival. In 18. 376 the same phrase is applied to the meetings of the
gods themselves. Cp. 15. 428 vtStv €v aySjvi^ * in the gathering-place of
the ships,' i. e. the camp.
301. IptSos ir^pt, lit. 'over strife/ i. e. with nothing in dispute apart
from the contest itself. Thus the meaning is practically the same as If
IptSoy (1. Ill), viz. 'in pure combativeness ' : cp. &π6 σιτον^η^, 1. 359.
305. δ(δου, Impf. * gave at the same time/ ' gave in return,* § 27.
310. ά€λτΓτίοντ€5, = 5τί άίλίΓτοέ ^aaVf 'not having had hope.'
313. γίνοντο, 'came to be/ 'got to/ cp. 8. 117.
316. άμφ( θ' firov, ' dealt with it/ 'set to making it ready.*
321. δι.ην€κ4«σσχ, 'continuous,' 'the unbroken length of the back*;
imitated by Virgil, JEn. 8. 183 perpetui tergo bovis. The back was the
portion of honour, Od. 4. 66.^ 8. 475 : cp. Hdt. 6. 56, where it is men-
tioned as one of the special privileges of the Spartan kings on a campaign.
325. trpooOcv, refers to the advice given in 2. 362 Ε
328. ΐΓολλοΙ γάρ κ.τ,λ. The reason is put first, the main proposal of
the speech beginning at 1. 331 ry σ« xpfi κ.τ.λ.
332. κυκλήσομ€ν, Aor. Subj., ' let us wheel,' i. e. carry on wheeled
waggons.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
325 ILIAD. BOOK VII.
334. This is the only place where we hear anything of the bones of
the dead being taken back to Greece. The line is probably spurious.
336. €|αγαγόντ€8, with f κ irc8(ou, * making it rise from the plain.'
337. δκριτον, * undistinguished/ in an unbroken line (not making a
separate mound for each).
338. ctXop, * as a shelter.' αύτων, ' the men ' (ourselves).
339. Ίτυλαβ, not necessarily more than one gate: see 2. 809., 12. 340.
340. €Ϊη, Opt. of a comparatively remote purpose, § 84, 2. Possibly
however we should read citq (for €|7), cp. 23. 47.
342. άμψΙ$ €θΰσα, * being round it.'
343. cmppCcTQ, ' press in with overwhelming weight.'
346. τβτρηχυΐα, 'disordered,* cp. 2. 95 τ€τρήχα δ* ά^ορη. The two
epithets δ€ΐνή τ. supplement each other, = * in fearful disorder.'
Πριάμοιο Ουρησχ, see 2. 788.
352. φ€υσάμ€νον, * having been false to/ * having broken.'
353. This line is probably spurious, or at least corrupt, as the use of
tva μ,ή can hardly be defended. If it is retained, the sense must be * to
the end that we do not act thus,' i. e. * there is no good to be hoped for,
such that we should not give up Helen.' But probably the speech
ended with τφ ου νΰ τι κ^ρδιον ήμιν, * there is no good in store for us,*
which some rhapsodist or critic thought abrupt.
357• φίλα is the predicate in sense: * this that you now say is not
pleasing to me.*
358. μΰΟον, a proposal, a ' thing to say.'
359. άίΓο στταυδηβ, * in earnest.'
362. άπόφημΑ, ' I say right out,' ' declare,* cp. 9. 309 χρή μ^ν δ^ rdr
μΰθον din;A€7^<v9 avotiirtiv,
364. otKoOcv, i. e. of my own store.
366. θ€Οφιν, an Instrumental or * comitative ' form, see § 40.
371. €γρήγορθ€, of the siaie or attitude of watchfulness, § 2β, 2.
375• ^ k' ^ΘΙλωοχ ιτανσασ^Μ κ.τΛ. The apodosis is not expressed ;
β * if they will — , let it be so.' Cp. 6. 150 (note).
376. δνσηχ^οβ, * evil-sounding.'
380. This line is not in the best MSS., and is doubtless an interpola-
tion. The phrase κατά στρατών Iv T^KUaaw is not appropriate ; it
should be κατά. ντόλιν, as in 1. 370 (cp. 18. 298, where «ατά στρατόν is
rightly used).
387. at K^ ircp , . yhotro is probably a courteous formula, ' an it
please you.' The Opt. is due to the past Tense ήνώγ€ΐ.
393• ή K-V* * to ^ sure the Trojans bid him,* = * although they bid
him.*
400. 'AXc{av8poio, with δ€χ4σΟω, «from Alexander,' cp. i. 596.
401. καΐ l•% κ.τ.λ. 'even to him who ' &c.
402. ύλ^θρου ircCpar* ^φήΐΓται, cp. 1. 102.
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 334-467. ^2J
403. ^ιτίαχον, * shouted therewith/ in assent.
408. αμφί, * about,* of a matter at issue between /wo parties.
409. ού y&p Tts φ€ΐδώ ν€κυων κ.τΛ. ' there is (i. e. there should be)
no grudging, as to the dead, in regard to soothing them with fire,' i,e.
' no one should be unwilling to appease the dead with fire.* ου φ€ΐδώ =»
ού χρή <ρ(ίδ€σθαι (like ού ν4μ€σΐ5, * it is not a case for anger/ &c.).
mipos is Gen. of material, as νρησαι nvpos, &c.
411. SpKta 8i Ze^s ίστω, ' to the treaty (i. e. about the burning of the
dead) let Zeus be witness.*
418. νίκνά% τ' άγ^μ,€ν, Ircpot 8^, a slight anacoluthon : instead of
ve/evas tc ΰ\ην τ€ (or vkicvas rt καΐ ΰλην) ά'γίμ^ν, the second object is
expressed by an independent clause (§ 58).
421-3. ΐΓροσ4βαλλ€ν . . ol 8* ήντ6όν, i. e. * as the sun was striking
with his darts, they began to meet.* This is still the day which began
at 1. 381 : the embassy being over at or soon after day-break. It appears
to end at 1. 432, though the coming on of night is not mentioned.
425. The dead were taken home by their friends, so that &μα|άων
eirdcipav implies διέγνωσαν. Hence αλλά : it was hard to know them,
out as they washed off the blood they (did, and) took them up on the
waggons.
427. κλα(€ΐν denotes loud wailing, such as was practised by Eastern
nations : hence the prohibition is not inconsistent with δάκρυα θ€ρμά
XcovTcs. The description in 11. 424-426 refers to both Greeks and
Trojans: then the mention of Priam in 1. 427 confines 11. 427-429 to
the Trojans. The whole passage (421-432) is curiously symmetrical,
the twelve lines falling into four equal stanzas.
433. After otm ήώβ we expect οΰτ€ νύζ^ for which is substituted the
more specific Irt δ' άμφ^λΰκη νυ£, *it was still twilight*: cp. 1. 418.
The day now described is doubtless the one after the embassy and burial
of the dead: cp. 1. 421.
434• ^ΎΡ*''*» 'was roused,' i.e. mustered. La Roche conjectured
ήγρ€το, from d^ctpo;, 'was assembled/ comparing άγρόμ€νοι. above
(1• 333). But this seems unnecessary. There is a similar doubt between
the two verbs at 23. 287 raxUs δ* imnj^i ay€p0€v (al. liytpOtv).
447. v6ov καΐ μήτιν 4ν(φ€ΐ, ' declare his thought and purpose/ i. e.
take the gods with him in his plans. Cf. Od. 2. 137 μΰθον ίνίψω, Od.
II. 148 6 δ4 TOi νημ^ρτ^ Iviif/ti,
453• ήΡ*ίΡ• Most MSS. have ήρωϊ, which maybe scanned by shortening
ω before the final i. ΐΓθλ(σσα|ΐ,€ν άθλήσαντ€, * built by our labours.*
\ 456. toxHpo δ€(σ€ΐ€ ν6ημΑ, ' be frightened by this thought/ a kind of
cognate Ace, like r6 yt 8ci5t&(, &c.
463. Toi, a jDat, ethicus, * that you may get the wall levelled.'
467. Lemnos does not furnish a contingent to either side, but is
friendly to the Greeks.
Digitized by
Google
328 ILIAD. BOOK VII, LINES 468-479.
468. Ίησον(δη$, mentioned again in 21. 41., 33. 747. This is one of
the few references in the Iliad to the Argonautic expedition.
470. Άτρ€Ϊδχΐ5, with δώκ€ν άγΙμ,€ν, 'gave to be brought to the
Atridae/
473 ff. The Greeks pay with their spoil — raw material and slaves.
478. σφιν, viz. the Greeks, the main subject of the preceding sentence.
479• χλωρόν, paleness being the * colour of fear' ; cp. 10. 376., 15. 4.
BOOK VIII.
With this book the story of the Iliad enters upon a new stage,
marked by the direct intervention* of Zeus. Hitherto, beyond sending
the Dream which brought the Greek army into the field, he has taken
no step towards fulfilling his promise to Thetis. The other gods have
been active on behalf of their favourites, and the result has been in-
decisive. Zeus now forbids them to give aid to either side, and himselt
comes down to Mount Ida in order to secure the victory of the Trojans
(11. 1-52). He sends his thunder-bolts among the Greeks, and causes
them to fly before Hector. Diomede for a moment resists, but has to
yield to the thunder (53-197). When the Greeks are driven to their
new rampart, Zeus relents for a time, and they make a stand. Teucer
does good service with his arrows, till he is smitten with a stone by
Hector, and the Trojans once more press on to the Greek lines (198-
349). Then the two goddesses, Here and Athene, attempt to come to
the rescue, but are recalled by Zeus (350-483). Finally night interrupts
the battle, and the Trojans encamp on the battle-field.
From this summary it is plain that the eighth book stands in the closest
relation to the first. What Zeus then promised, he now sets himself to per-
form. As Athene complains (1. 370) * he has brought to pass the counsels
of Thetis, who kissed his knees and took him by the beard, entreating him
to honour Achilles.* And Zeus himself declares (1. 473 ff.) that Hector
shall be victorious until Achilles again takes the field. With regard to
the intervening books (II-VII), we are met by the difficulty which "was
pointed out by Grote, and indeed formed the basis of his well-known
theory of the Iliad. How is it, he asked, that the purpose of Zeus has
been so long dormant ? How can we reconcile the vigilant interference
of this book with the indifference of Books II-VII ? The explanation,
in his view, was that these books did not belong to the original poem,
but were added when (as he put it) the 'Achilleis * was enlarged into an
Iliad. Without attempting here to discuss this theory in general, we
may make one or two remarks which have a direct bearing upon the
eighth book : —
(i) The angry and threatening speech of Zeus at the beginning of
Digitized by
Google
ILIAD. BOOK VIII, LINES I-67. 329
the book almost presupposes some such history as we have in Books II-
VII. It is umneaning unless his will has been already thwarted by the
other gods.
(2) The poetical value of the eighth book consists mainly in the
contrast which it makes to the earlier books. The agency of Zeus, the
ineffectual attempts of the other gods, the hopeless defeat of the
Greeks — all the leading ideas of the book depend for their effect on
the very dififerent character of the former battles.
(3) The prominence of Diomede is almost as marked as in his
Aristeia : see 11. 90-197, U. 253 fif., and especially the speech of Hector,
1• 532 (ίσομαι €t κ4 μ* δ ΊνΜδη5 κ.τ.λ. There is a direct reference in
11. 105-108 to one of his exploits, the capture of the horses of Aeneas
(5• 263, 323) : see also 1. 99 (note). Reference of a more general
kind may be seen in 11. 152 fif.
I. ήώβ μ.^ . . Ικίδνατο . . Zev9 Zk . . ιτοιήσατο, i.e. as dawn was spread-
ing, Zeus summoned an assembly.
7. TO γ€, explained by the Inf. διακ^ρσαι, * let no one try this, to set
at nought (lit. cut across) my word.'
10. Join f ΘΑοντα άρηγ^μ€ν, 'whom I shall observe choosing to go
and help.* νοήσω is i Aor. Subj.
12. οΰ κατά κόσμον, with ΐΓληγ€ίβ, * smitten in no seemly wise': cp.
3. 264 v€nKTfy(us . . aeixiaat v\ηyζσ^,
18. ft 8* &y€ irci^ocurdc, cp. i. 302.
24. αύτη γαίη, ' with earth as well * : § 38, 3.
2^. The poet here forgets, or perhaps does not suppose, that Mount
Olympus rests upon the earth. See Od. 6. 42, with Mr. Merry's note.
32. c^iciKTOv, 'yielding.* On S see §48, 2.
34. otTov . . δλωντοα, cognate Ace, cp. 3. 417.
37. T€oio, for aeio, found only here and in 1. 468.
39. θυμφ ιτρόψρονν, ' with serious mind,* i. e. meaning it seriously.
The lines. 28-40 were obelised by Aristarchus, and are rejected hy
most modem critics.
48. Γάργαρον, Ace. of the part, in Apposition to the whole ("Ιδην).
θυήϋβ, * rich in smoke of sacrifice.*
53. Seitrvov, the mid-day meal, see ii. 84-86. It is commonly taken
before a battle, cp. 2. 381., 19. 171. The evening meal is δόρηον, cp.
7• 370, 466., 8. 503., 9. 88, &c. In Attic the δόρηον disappears, and the
dfiirvov takes its place : just as the modern * dinner * takes the place of
the old-fashioned 'supper.*
54. άιτό δ* αύτου, * and thereupon,* ' straightway.*
58, 59. Repetition of 2. 809, 810 : and 11. 60-65 ^^ 4* 44^45 ^ i ^» ^^>
67 of II. 84, 85.
67. IjiTTiTo, 'took hold,* i.e. hit their aim, told on the enemy.
Digitized by
Google
330 ILIAD. BOOK VIII.
68. dμφvβcβήκcι, 'bestrode/ i. e. stood at the middle and highest point.
70. δύο κήρ€, ' two fates,* i. e. two lots signifying death. The dual
1{^σθην in 1. 74. would show that there were two lots for each side. But
the two lines 73, 74 were rejected by Aristarchus. τανηλ€γ4ο8, an
unexplained word, probably from άλ^γο;, like ^υσ-ηΚ^γίι^, * grievous,*
air-i/Ac^^oiy, * without recking,* ψη\νγίι$, * reckless ' (Alcm.). It may mean
' causing long care.'
72. ?λκ€, 'drew up,' so as to give the scales free play, cp. 12. 434.
75. αύτ6$, i. e. as his own act, in contradistinction to the result of the
weighing.
77. vir6, * beneath,• i. e. in their knees.
81. ^TfCpcTO, 'was in trouble.* There was also a reading Ιδ^μνατο.
83. Ίτρώται TpCxcs, * the foremost hair ' (of the mane), tirnxev, * of a
horse': Plural as 4. 142 irapfffiov Ι^μμ^ναι imroav,
84. KoCpiov, a vital place: cp. it. 439.
85. άλγήσ<Μ, Aor. of the access of pain.
86. tinrovs, ' the chariot and horses.'
κυλινδόμ€νο« ircpl χοΛκψ, 'writhing round the arrow point': cp.
13. 441 ίρ€ΐκ6μ€νο9 v€pi Sovpl, also 13. 570., 18. 231, &c.
87. ιταρηορίαβ, the wounded horse being a παρήορο$, see on 7. 156.
88. φασγάνφ οΐσσων, * with quick movement of his sword.*
89. ήνίοχον, here in a wide sense, of the ναραφάτη^ or chief warrior.
91, 92. In the ^ιηπώλησίδ, 4. 293 £f., Ulysses comes between Nestor
and Diomede : hence in going to help Nestor, Diomede would pass the
place of Ulysses. It is curious that Ulysses is omitted in 11. 261 ff.
95• Η-ή t£s Toi, * see that some one does not — ,' ironical warning.,
99. ΐφομάχοκη,ν ^μ(χθη, a phrase hardly in place here, since the
Greek νρόμαχοι had all fled. It is taken from 5. 134, of which this line
is an echo.
103. λίλνται, • is unstrung',' • is failing.'
105-107. Repetition of 5. 221-223.
108. μήστωρ€. So the best MSS. read ; others have μήστωρα. See
the note on 5. 272.
III. cl, 'whether.• The common reading is 4J, but most MSS. have
cl, and the use of ή in single indirect questions is very doubtful.
pxiCvcTcu., ' rages,' esp. of an unchecked course, cp. 6. loi., 9. 238.,
and of a spear, 16. 74 ού 7άρ TvSc/dco; AiO|«48cos \v ναλάμ^σι μaiv^rou
^ΎΧ(ίη AavaSfv άπό \oiyov άμνναι.
115. fls with βήτην (for €ΐσ€βήτην), governing ίρματα,
iig. h 81. The Art. repeats the Subject of the preceding clause, cp.
1.191(547,1).
122. •&ιτ<ρώησαν, 'started back.' {nr6 as in {ητο(ίκω, 'to give way
6e/ore ' (an enemy).
124. irvKoac, ' covered close,' 'shrouded.'
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 68-1 86. 331
ήνιόχοιο, with Αχοβ, * grief for his chariot-driver* : § 39, i.
126. p,IOeirc, ' set about finding ' : cp. 5. 339. h δί, as 119.
129. δί8ον, Impf. * at the same time gave/ = * while he gave ': § 27.
XcpaCv, * into his hands/ Dat. of the end of a motion.
130. αμήχανα Ιργα, 'deeds against which no contrivance would avail/
hopeless mischief. This sudden change in the battle seems very im-
probable. No leading Trojan has been killed ; and we are not told that
any general rally of the Greek army has taken place.
136. κατα-ΊΓτή-την, an Aor. from the root itct-, irmj-, with the same
meaning as the longer root ιττηκ- from which πτήσσω is formed.
140. ούχ hr€r αλκή, 'strength is not furnished,' 'does not serve/
cp. 4. 314 ώ? Toi yovyaO* ίνοιτο,
141. ονάζ^ι, 'grants/ * furnishes/ elircif^ai woifi, cp. 4. 415 τοντφ μ\ν
yap κΰδοί άμ* hf/erai.
143. clpwcraiTO, ' protect from/ * bar * (lit. * coyer/ ' shelter *). But
in I. 239 Θ4μιστα$ clpvaruu the meaning is * protect/ 'uphold.'
147. τ6δ€ is explained by *Έκτωρ γάρ «.τΛ., ' it is that Hector/ &c.
150. άΐΓ€ΐλήσ€ΐ., 'will boast.'
154. άλλΔ of the apodosis, cp. i. 82.
159. oTovocvTa, * full of groans/ as being the cause of groaning.
163. YwoiKOs dp* άντΙ tItvJo. The Plupf. with άρα = ' thou art after
all/ as it now appears, cp. 3. 183., 12. 164. AvtC, * in place of/ = * as
good as* ; cp. Od. 8. 546 ayrl κασιγτητου (uvSs Θ* Ικίτη^ τ€ τίτνκται.
164. κακή γλήνη, 'wretched mmion.' The word γλήνη properly
denotes a 'bead/ or bead-like object ; cp. τρί-^ληνοί, * with three drops.'
Hence it is used for the ball of the eye ; also more generally, = * play-
thing,' ' bauble,' (cp. yX-f/vea, * ornaments,' 'gewgaws,' II. 24. 192); hence
as a term of reproach, * pretty thing,' * toy,' ' minion,' &c.
166. δαίμονα δώσω, ' I will bring the hand of fate upon you.' δαίμων
is put by a boldness of phrase for δαίμονα αΐσα (Od. 11. 61), or the
like. But Zenodotus read ττ^τμον Ιψήσω, certainly a more Homeric
expression.
168. στρίφαι, 'as to turning,* «=' whether or not to turn/
171. σήμα rtOcls . . νίκην, 'giving a sign which was (i.e. signified)
victory.' On €Τ€ραλκΙα (= heaven-sent) see 7. 26 (note).
175. κατΙν€νσ€, 'has granted * (confirmed by his nod).
177. νήιηοι, an interjectional Nom., cp. i. 231.
178. άβληχρά, lit. 'soft' ούδινόσωρα, 'not worth a thought/
183; This line is wanting in the best MSS. The sentence ends well
at αύτούβ, cp. 14*47.
185. This line was rejected by Aristarchus, because the use of four-
horse chariots is not Homeric. Moreover, the dual AitotCvctov would
not naturally be used of four.
186. ήν μάλα ιτολλήν κ.τ.λ. Instead of a general Verb suitable to
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
333 ILIAD. BOOK VIII.
κομιδήν (such as ναρ€Ϊχ€, or Μμιζ^), we have the specific μcλCφρovα
rrvpbv Ιθηκ€, «.τ.λ. This is an anacoluthon of a kind unusual in
Homer.
189. Rejected by the ancients, on account of the strangeness of giving
wine to horses, which is spoken of here as if it were the ordinary
practice.
190. ή €^oC. Here we must supply out of ιτυρύν Ιθηκβν λ.τΛ. the
more general idea ' set food before,' * attended to * (Zeugma).
193. ΐΓ&σαν χρυσ^ίψ Ιμιναι, * that it is all of gold/ Inf. depending
on kXIos ούρανόν txci. (sit is reported). No such shield is mentioned
elsewhere.
197. ΙιηΡησΙμ€ν, Fut. Inf. * that I shall force to embark.'
198. ν€μ4σησ6, Aor. * was moved to indignation.'
200. avrCov ηΰδα, * addressed,' * bespoke.' Elsewhere these words
generally mean * spoke against,' or * in reply.'
204. βουλιο, * you used to wish.' So Heyne : most editors take it as
an Imperative, * do you wish,' * you on your part ought to wish.'
206. Ζήν, an old form of the Ace, related to ZciJs nearly as PStu to
βοΰ5 (7. 238).
207. άκΔχοιτο κ<ιθήμ€νο£, 'he would have the vexation of sitting
quiet,' i. e. he would have to sit idle, however vexed he might be.
209. dirro-cirls. The first part of the word is probably from a root
meaning to * throw ' or * dash * (whence also ka<^) : hence it means
* one that flings about words at random.* Cp. άμαρτο•^ν€5, 13. 824.
213. δσον CK νηών αϊτό ιτυργου τΔψροβ ^€ργ€. The space described
is probably the intwval between the fortification (the wall with the
outer trench) and the ships. Some (as Hentze, following Giseke and
La Roche) take άιτό ιτυργου τΔψροβ ?«ργ« to be the important words, =
•the space from the waU to the trench,* and understand ck νηών to
mean merely ' outside the ships * (cp. 15. 391 rtixeos άμψ€μΑχοντο θοάαη^
€Κτοθί νηων). This seems forced, and it is not likely that the trench was
at any distance from the wall. Faesi, on the other hand, joins irvp-
γου τάψρο«, *the trench of the fortification'; but this is a strange
phrase, and it is harsh not to take αϊτό ιτύργου together. Perhaps
we should read 4irl ιτυργφ, taking liri νύρ^φ τάφροι asss* the wall with
its trench.*
215. άλομ^νων, with τών (213), the words imrojv re xai άνδρόαν άσηισ-
τάούν being epexegetic and parenthetical.
219. αύτφ ΐΓοι,ίΓνύσαντι, Dat. by Attraction. ΐΓΟίίΓνυσανη, 'be-
stirring himself* (lit.* working himself out of breath,* ποιννύω being an
Intensive from the root ιτνυ-).
222. μ€γακήτ€ΐ, 'with a great depth of hull,* /efjTos meaning *a
hollow.' When μ^γικήτηί is used as an epithet of the sea, the notion
is that of a great hollow full of water (cp. μΐηα \αΐτμα θαλάσσης).
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 1 89-269. 333
223. γ€γων^μ€ν is an Inf. of consequence after €v μ€σσΔτ(ρ ^σκ€, *was
in the middle for shouting,* i. e. so that one could shout from it and be
heard.
224-226. These three lines are wanting in all good MSS.
227. γ€γωνώ$. The Pf. is regularly used of the tone or pitch of the
voice : § 26, 3.
229. δτ6 δή ψάμ€ν, explaining €ύχωλα(, 'the boasting of the time
when we thought.*
230. διτότ' €v Λήμ,νφ, sc. ^rc. The ellipse is certainly harsh. Others
joia cttot'.. ήγορ(!κι.σθ€, supposmg that the Verb which should govern &s
is forgotten, or understood out of ήγοράασθ€.
233. άνθ', for άντα, 'opposite,' * facing.*
234. cl[|ioi, in the literal sense, ' the counterpoise to,* * a match for.'
236. «= 'has any king ever been befooled like me '?
239. cvO^Sc Ippoiv, 'as I came on this quest.* The proper sense of
Ιρρω (ρ4ρρω) is obscure. It may have meant ' to go,* or ' to turn ' (root
var). In general, however, it has a distinctly unfavourable force ; note
esp. the Imperative €pp€, 'be off,* 'go about your business,* (ρρίτω
(9• 377, &c.).
243. αυτοΌβ 8ή irtp, * ourselves at least,' if we are not to conquer the
Trojans.
247. τ€λ€ΐ6τατον, i.e. the surest to make the sign good, to bring
fulfilment The sign is the escape of the fawn by falling near the altar
of Zeus.
250. Ίτανομφαίφ, * from whom all voices (i. e. omens) come.*
254. ir^pos, * before," in frqnt of: the only instance of vapos govern-
ing a Gen. σχέμ,€ν, * to have held,* i. e. * guided,' ' driven.*
257. Irpaircv, * had turned,* when the blow was struck.
261. T^v Zk μ€τ', sc. ίζ-ήλασαν, understood out of 11. 253-5 J ^ '^^
irpOTCpos . . €ΰ{ατο . . cfcXaaat being = irpS/ros ίζήλασ€.
The list of nine chiefs differs from that of 7. 162-8, by including
Teucer and Menelaus, and leaving out Thoas and Ulysses. As to
Ulysses, cp. 8. 92-98.
266. iroXCvTovo. This is either a general epithet of the bow, ' bending
back,* ' elastic,* or (more probably) it denotes a particular kind of bow
(so certainly in Hdt. 7. 69, where it is used to distinguish the bows of
the Arabians), viz. those with the ends curving in the opposite way
to the centre, ^^x*^ ^V.-^.,^^^^ ^N^.
268. ΰΐΓ€{Ιψ€ρ€ν, 'would withdraw* (lit. bear up away from him).
269. ΊΓαΐΓτήναβ. At this point the construction is interrupted, and
taken up again in 1. 271 αύτάρ δ π.τ,λ. The harshness of this is
softened by the clause circl . . β€βλήκοι, which has the same Subject as
the principal sentence, and therefore supplies a quasi-construction. Cp.
9. 358 νηήσα: «δ vrjast lir^y αλαδ€ προ^ρύσσω, οψ^αι «.τ.λ. = • I will load
Digitized by
Google
334 ILIAD. BOOK VIII.
the ships, and when I have launched them you will see/ &c. See
§ 58.
270. β€βλήκοι is the reading of Aristarchus: for the Opt. see § 84,
I, 0. Several good MSS. have βιβλήκβι.
272. cU AiavO* seems to go with a&n.« Ιών rather than with Suoiccv.
277. This line is wanting in most MSS.
279. τό{ον diro, cp. 24. 605 rovs μ\ν *Air6XXcuV iri<pV€V άν* dpTvpioco
βιοΐο, i. e. with a shot from the bow.
282. ovTtts, 'as you are doing'; so in 1. 244.
284. κομίσσατο, ' took up/ * took into his charge.* For the order
4ίτρ€φ€ . . κομ,Ισσατο cp. I. 251., 5. 1 1 8, 359.
285. {νκλ€ίη« Μβησον, * bring to honour/ lit. ' cause to stand on fair
fame * ; cp. 2. 234 κακαιν ίιηβασκίμ^ν vXas Άχαιων.
289, trpfo^iov, elsewhere called yipas, a gift of honour.
295. ιτροτΙ'Ίλιον, 'towards Troy,' does not imply that the Trojans
had' been driven far.
302. & 81, without change of Subject, cp. 119.
304. I| ΑΙσυμ,ηθιν ίίΓυιομ,Ινη, * taken to wife from Aesyme,* ' a wife
brought to Priam from Aesyme.'
306, ή τ* Ivl KTJmp, sc. ^στί.
3o8. ήμυσι κάρη, 'drooped his head'; cp. Virg. Aen. 9. 436 —
lassove papavera collo
Demisert caput, pluvia cum forte gravantur,
311-319. Repetition of the incident of 11. 1 19-129, mostly in the
same words.
325. αύ€ρΰοντα, sc. vevp^v, * as he was drawing the bow/
Ίταρ• ώμον, with fiaXw, taken up again by τ^ ^a in 1. 327. It
appears from 1. 328 that the stone struck the bowstring and Teucer's
hand and shoulder at the same instant.
332. ύιτοδνντ€, * getting imder him/ taking him up.
338. tCs t€. For this use of τ^ see § 49, 9.
340. Ισχία τ€ γλουτονβ τ€. Ace. of the part concerned, §87, 4; a sort
of epexegesis of κατ6ιασθ€. The Ace. with άνησθαι is not found.
Ιλισσ6μ€ν6ν τ6 Sokcvci, * and watches, is on guard, against its wheel-
ing about.' So the Bear watches (δο«€υ«) the hunter Orion, II. 18. 487—8.
341. ώΐΓα{€, 'stuck to,' *was busy with*: the notion is that of
handling, dealing with, rather than oi following.
346. ΊΓ&στ Ocotox, with €ύχ€τόωντο. The two clauses connected by
T6 . . KaC are not symmetrical, the Indie. €ύχ6τ6ωντο being substituted
for the Participle (which we expect, to answer to κ€κλ6μ€νοι) ; * shouting
to one another and praying aloud with uplifted hands to aU the gods.*
Cp. 3. 79, 80 (note).
348. &μψιΐΓ€ρΜΓτρώφα, • wheeled about this way and that.*
349. Γοργον$ δμματ', ' eyes [as the eyes] of the Gorgon,' cp. 1 1 . 36
Digitized by VjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 270-439. 335
355• (^^""i* '^y the onset/ the ' swing' of his attack.
358. ovt6s yc, emphasised in contrast to ιτατήρ au|f6s in 1. 360, Zeus
being the real enemy.
361. Ιμων p,cv^v dircpcDcus, lit. * one that causes the starting back/
the collapse or recoil, ' of my furious efforts/
363. It is best to join riipo^cvov vir6, *when in distress under (by
reason of) the tasks,' &c.
367. ΐΓροΰ'ΐΓ€μ,ψ€ν, sc. Elpvae^vs, The story may be the same as the
one told by Dione, 5. 395-402.
^68. κύνα. The name Kipfifpos is not Homeric.
369. alird, * steep-falling/ rapid.
373• ί5τ' &v . . clirQ, 'when he shall call me/ Subj. of confident
prophecy, § 31, a.
376. θωρήξομαι, Aor. Subj.
378. Join γηθήσιι νώϊ 'ΐΓροψαν(ντ{, * will be glad at our appearing/
It is in sense an Ace. of the thing; cp. 13. 35a ήχθ^το yap βα Ίρωσϊρ
δαμραμίνοικ, *he was vexed at their being conquered by the Trojans':
see § 37, 7. ΐΓροφανΙντ€ was read by Aristarchus, Most MSS. have
1rpoφαvcCσu or ΐΓροφαν€(σα«. For the Masc. form cp. 1. 455 'ΐΓληγίντ€.
381-396. This passage consists entirely of lines taken from the
similar description, 5. 719-753.
399. irdXiv Tplirc, sc. Athene and Here. Λντην, sc. ίμοΰ. The omission
of the Pronouns suits the abrupt tone of the conmiand.
400. ού καλά» * not well,' i. e. it will be no pleasant matter, if we
meet &c.
405. & Kfv μάρπτϋσι Kcpaw6s, 'with which the thunderbolt fastens/ =
which it makes by fastening on them : Ace. of the Internal Object, like
5. 795 i\K05 TO μιν βάλ.€ UavSapos Ιφ,
4θ6. 6φρ* cl8^ κ.τ.λ., 'that she may know what it means when.'
411. Ίτρώτησιν 8^ Ίτύλησι, * at the beginning of the gate/ i. e. close
outside the gate, when they were already on the way.
413. tC . . ^aCv€T(u. κ.τ.λ., ' what madness is this in your hearts '?
415. η TcXcci ircp, 'even as he will fulfil/ =' and he will fulfil the
threat too.'
418. ούδ4 K€v . . άΐΓαλ0ήσ€σΟον. The form of the oratto recta is
retained here, so as to avoid using κίν with an Inf. : see 9. 684*
420-434 were rejected by Aristarchus, who thought them unsuited
to the character of Iris.
423. άλλα συ γ' οίνοτάτη, sc. \σσί or (better) ίσσ€αι, * but }fou will
be beyond endurance if/ &c. The Vemtus (A.) gives as a variant άλλα
aoC, αΐνοτάτη, (sc. ν€μ€σίζ€ται), which may be right.
431. 8ικα^4τω, 'let him deal his judgments,' decide their fate; cp.
I. 542 κρυπτάδια φρον4οντα δικαζ€μ€ν,
439. δ£ωκ€, * drove swiftly.'
Digitized by
Google
2$6 ILIAD. BOOK VIII.
440. Poseidon appears in Homer as a deity of the horse and the
chariot ; cp. II. 23. 584 ΐιτηων άφάμ(νοί Ύ€αήοχον Iwoaiyaiov 6μννθι, also
23. 277, 307. Horses were sacrificed to the Scamander, 21. 132.
441. λίτα, 'cloths..*
443. 'ΐΓ€λ€μί{;€το, 'rocked.*
444. άμψίβ, * apart from.*
448. κάμ€τον, 'wearied yourselves out by../ 'fainted in the work
of. . .'
450. -ϊτάντωβ, * in any case/ whether you do so or not. oiov, = on
rotov (cp. 4. 157); order of clauses as Od. 15, 212 oTos ixeivov θυμό^
υπ4ρβιο5 ου σ€ μ€θήσ€ΐ.
457-468 are made up of 4. 20-25 and 8. 32-7. The lines 466-468 are
wanting in the best MSS.
470. ήουβ, 'in the morning/ Gen. of time , § 39, 2. μ^Λλον, 'more*
(than now), with όλλυντα in 1. 472. καί emphasises the Compar.,
'more* (rather than less).
474. Ίταρά ναΰψι, *from the ships/ the form in -φι serving as an
Ablative.
475» 476• Rejected by Aristarchus, because (i) ήμΛ-η,τφ would not be
used of the very next day, and (2) they did not fight over Patroclus by
the ships, but in the open plain. Moreover, there is no apodosis to
ol μέν.
482. ούδ* ήν Ινθ* repeats ούδ* cl κ<, 1. 47^» there bemg no full stop at
1. 481 : cp. 6. 58 μηδ' .. μηδ* bs . . , and 9. 385-391.
487. ά^κουσιν is the important word ; cp. 7. 7.
491. ν€κύων 8ΐ€ψαίν€το, 'appeared clear among the dead,' between
the spaces covered with dead.
50b. δ νΰν €σάΜσ€ μάλιστα, ' which this time has done most in saving.*
503. cψo1rλισόμcσθα, i Aor. Subj. * let us fiimish forth/
505. c[|ca6c (so Aristarchus), Aor. like ίτησον, ΐζον (§9, 3). The
MSS. generally have άζασθ€ : cp. άζοντο (1. 545), and &ζ€Τ€ (3. 105).
507. σϊτόν Tc, sc. κομίζ€σθ€ or the like, understood out of otvC^caOc :
a Zeugma.
€πί, ' with,' to accompany the com and wine.
512. μή μάν . . ίιτφαΐΜν, a strong assertion under the form of a wish :
* they will not embark, let us not think it,' &c. Cp. Od. 7. 316 /*^ τοντο
φίΚον Αά ΊτατρΙ yevoiTOf 22. 462 μί) μ\ν δή καΒαρφ ^ανάτ^ι άνό $υμ6ν
ίλοίμην,
$13» ώ« Tis κ.τ.λ., 'so that some one shall/ &c, expressing /μ^/ολ?
father than conseqtience. tis is a litotes (see § 59), as we sometimes say
*one or two,* = 'a good many.* Cp. Od. 11. 502.
Ίτίσση, *may chew the cud of,* i.e. 'enjoy* (ironically); cp. 2. 237.
515. For στυγίω = * dread,' see i. 186.
519. λΙ{ασθαι, 'to lay themselves,' ' take their posts.'
Digitized by
Google
NOTESr. LINES 440-558. 337
521. Join li^ir«S6s ne, ' a sure kind of watch.'
524. ύγιή«, 'sound and good *; the word occurs only here in Homer :
cp. the note on tp^vh^s (4. 335).
525. τον δ/ 'but I shall have another word to speak/ &c. This
is a sort of oxymoron (§ 60): for Hector does not mean another
speech, but action. Cp. 5. 164., 10. 496, 515.
526. ιΰχομαι. cXir^^cvos is the reading of Aristarchus : ^λιτομχιι
€ύχόμ€νο«, which was read by Zenodotus, is supported by the metre
(since ίλνομαι was originally ρί\•πομαι). This however is not quite
decisive, since we might read ^ύχομ* k€\'ϊτόμcvos.
527. κηρ€σσιψορήτον$, 'carried by fates/ viz. to their own destruc-
tion : cp. 2. 302 ots /ίή Krjpts Ιίβίχν θανάτοιο φίρονσαι^ and 2. 834 κηρ€5 yap
dyov μέλανο5 θανάτοιο ( = ' they were doomed by fate ').
528. o^s κήρ€$ ψορ^ουσι, 'whom fates are carrying.* This epexegesis
of a compound epithet is Homeric: cp. 9. 124 αθλοφόρου:, ot ac^Ato
ΊΓοσσϊ φέροντο ; Od. i. 299 νατροφονηα . . S οί πατίρα κλντόν ίκτα,
529. «tii vvktC, 'for the night*; so in ήματι (lo. 48., 19. 229).
ήμ,Ιαβ αΰτούι, * our own position *: in addition to the watch kept
round the city (1. 521).
531. €ydpo[U¥, 1 Aor. Subj.
535-537 were wanting in the edition of Zenodotus. They certainly
repeat, somewhat awkwardly, ideas already contained in the context ;
cp. SiacCafrat cC κ< with €ΐσομαι <t κ€ (1. 532), and αΰριον (1. 535) with
cs αΰριον (1. 538).
535• ορ€τήν is Ace. de quo (§ 37, 7) : * he will know as to his prowess,
whether he will abide my spear,* i. e. ' whether his prowess will enable
him to abide.*
538-541. * Would I were immortal,* &c., ' as surely as this day,* &c.
541. ήμφη IjSc properly means the day now passing. Possibly the
' day * is regarded as beginning with the preceding evening : as the Jews
(e. g.) computed from sunset to sunset.
548. This verse, and 11. 550-552, are not found in any manuscript, but
are preserved in the Platonic (or pseudo-Platonic) dialogue 'AlcibiadesII,'
p. 149 €ύρήσ€ΐ5 8« Kol vap ΌμΊΐρφ trepa παραττλήσια rohrois ίίρημένα'
φησί yap revs Tpwas ίπαυλιν ττοιουμάνουί (ρδ€ΐν άθανάτοισι Τ€λη€<τσα9 kxa-
τόμβα:, τήν 5i Kviaay i/c του ireUov robs άν4μου9 <f>(p€ip ούρανόν (ϊσω
ήδ€Ϊαν TTJs δ* ου τι 0cohs μάκαρα$ δατί€σθΜ, ούδ* €θ€\€ΐν'
μάλα yap σψιν άιτήχθ^το "lAtos Ιρή,
leat ΠρΙαμοε καΐ Kads k'ύμμ(λiω Ώριάμοιο.
55θ• δατίοντο, 'partook of,' a sense not elsewhere found.
553• ΊΓΓολΙμοιο γ€φυραβ, cp. 4. 371. The phrase is generally applied
to a battle actually going on. Here it may mean that they kept to the
order in which they fought.
558. ούραν6θ«ν δ' dp' ύνιρράγη &trvero% οίΐθήρ, * the vast mass of air
Digitized by
Google
338 ILIAD. BOOK VIII. LINE 560.
is broken away from beneatli tlie face of the sky.* In 16. 300, where
this passage rectirs, the context shows that it is intended to describe a
sudden clearing away of clouds. Accordingly αΙΟήρ must include the
whole body of clou(k, especially the upper strata, which break up and
reveal the clear sky. In this place nothing has been said of clouds, and
hence the difficulty as to the meaning.
560. ΞάνΟοιο. The name UoofOos is here used as the ordinary or
' human * name of the Scamander, contrary to the Homeric practice.
BOOK IX.
The subject of this book — called anciently ΙΙρ<σβ€(α, or Αιταί — ^is the
attempt which Agamemnon makes to appease the anger of Achilles. He
offers to give up Brise'is, to add many splendid gifts, and after the war
to make Achilles his son-in-law, and ruler of seven cities in the Pelo-
ponnesus.
The narrative is simple. The Greeks have only been saved from de-
struction by the sudden coming on of darkness (8. 500), and are in a state
of panic (9. 1-8). Agamemnon calls together the Assembly, as silently
as possible, and proposes flight (9-28). Diomede rebukes this fjaint-
heartedness in vigorous words; and Nestor supports him, advising
Agamemnon to hold a Council in his tent (29-88). At the Council, on
the advice of Nestor, Agamemnon proposes his offer of atonement, and
an embassy is sent accordingly to Achilles (89-181). Then follows the
scene in the tent of Achilles, which occupies Uie main part of the book
(182-668), followed by the short scene in which the envoys report the
failure of their efforts (669 — 713).
The position taken up by Achilles in refusing to make his peace with
the Greek army deserves attention, both as part of the story of the poem,
and as an exhibition of his keen and ' inexorable ' temper. It is not, as
has been thought, that the terms offered him by Agamemnon are in any-
way insufficient. It is that, having been wronged once, he refuses to trust
Agamemnon any more (344 ff.), will have nothing to do with liim
(374 ff.), rejects every possible atonement (378-386), and desires only
vengeance (see the note on 1. 387). This attitude has been condemned
as inconsistent with Greek feeling. The ninth book, Mr. Grote says,
'carries the pride and egotism of Achilles beyond even the largest
exigencies of insulted honour, and is shocking to that sentiment of
Nemesis which was so deeply seated in the Grecian mind' (cp. the
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. BOOK IX. 339
words of Phoenix, I. 523 wptv 8' οΰ τι ν€μ4<Γσητόν κ€χοΚ5ΐΗτΘαι)\ The
answer is given by Achilles himself in 11. 645 fF., where he admits that
the appeal of Ajax is perfectly reasonable, — * but my heart swells with
rage when I think of what the son of Atreus has done.' The gifts, in
short, are all that custom or sentiment required, but they fail to appease
a hero over whom passion, so long as it lasts, has absolute dominion.
It must be remembered, too, that in the Homeric age personal feeling,
rather that any rules or system of morality, was the main influence in
determining conduct.
The value of the ninth book for the dramatic arrangement of the
Iliad is obvious. Without it the chief actor is off the stage, so to speak,
from the first to the sixteenth book (except for the few lines 11. 599 ff.)•
To break this long interval by a book in which he is the principal figure,
and in which his anger is shown at its culminating point— just before
signs of relenting first appear (see p. 363) — ^is assuredly a stroke of art
worthy of any poet.
Many critics, however, have followed Mr. Grote Γη holding that the
ninth book is no part of the original Iliad. They do so chiefly on the
ground that ' there are passages in the eleventh and following books
which prove that the poet who composed them could not have had
present to his mind the main event of the ninth book, — the outpouring
of profound humiliation by the Greeks, and from Agamemnon especially,
before Achilles, coupled with formal offers to restore Brise'is and pay the
amplest compensation for past wrong * {History of Greece, pt. I. ch. xxi).
The chief passages in question are 11. 608 ff. (on which see the note),
16. 71 ff., and 16. 84 ff. On the other hand the embassy is referred to
in the speech of Thetis (18. 448), and more than once in the reconcilia-
tion scene (19. 140, 194, 243): but these passages may be interpola-
tions *.
This is not the place for a full discussion of this question, but it may
be noticed that Mr. Grote*s arguments ultimately rest on the assumption
that the atonement offered, and the humiliation of the Greeks involved
in it, are a sufficient * honouring of Achilles,* and therefore a sufficient
answer to the prayer of Thetis. It may be questioned, however, whether
this is not an inference from modem or at least post-Homeric sentiment.
It would be difficult to show that Agamemnon's offer is regarded by the
' Note however that v^^coxs in Homer is very different from the
divine νίμ^σΐί, provoked by any form of pride or arrogance, which is a
leading idea in Herodotus and the Attic drama. On tnis point see Mill,
Diss, and Disc. vol. ii, p. 318.
" The words of Nestor in ii. 794 f. seem to refer to what Achilles
says about his destiny (9. 410) : but it impossible that the passage in the
11th book suggested the other.
Ζ 2
Digitized by
Google
340 ILIAD. BOOK IX.
poet as deeply humiliating. In any case the poet of the ninth book
clearly thought it consonant to the character of Achilles to reject the
offers made, and to insist on his 'pound of flesh* — the defeat of the
Greek army. Thus he makes Achilles say that he will not be moved by
gifts, however great, till Agamemnon • pays back the whole bitter out-
rage ' (1. 387). In the same spirit, in the later speech to Patroclus from
which more than one of Mr. Grote's arguments are derived, Achilles
says that he had not thought to end his wrath until the battle reached
his ships (16. 61-63) — implying that he would listen to no terms short
of the destruction of his enemy. And this agrees with the language
which he holds in the first book : cp. i. 409 ff., where Zeus is to cause
the Greeks to be slain κατά ιτρνμναχ re κάί άμφ* αλα, and thus Agamem-
non is to know his folly — i. e. not merely to confess it, which Mr. Grote
would think enough, but to feel all its bitter consequences.
These considerations, however, do not do more than show that the
ninth book, if it is an addition, is a skilful and effective one. Other
arguments have beien found in peculiarities of language, and in allu-
sions indicating a more advanced state of knowledge than is found
elsewhere in the Iliad. With regard to the language, see the notes
11. 42, 143, 337, 417, 684. Traces of a later geography may be seen in
the mention of Egypt (1. 382), and of Delphi (under the older name
Πνθώ, 1. 405), the use of the name Έλλάβ (IL 447, 478), the Dolopes
(^1/484), and the seven towns of Pylus (in 11. 150 flf., cp. 3. 591). See
also the notes on the division of the spoil (1. 333), the destiny of
Achilles (1. 410), and the allegorical or quasi-allegorical passage,
11. 503 ff.
The style of the ninth book is unequal. The scene in the tent of
Achilles is exceptionally fine : it may be doubted, however, whether the
sustained rhetoric of the speeches is quite Homeric. The earlier part
of the book is much below this level, though not perhaps inferior to
most of the seventh and eighth books. Of this fact (if it be one) various
explanations might be given. In any case, if the ninth book is pro-
nounced to be a later accretion, the eighth can hardly stand as part of
the original scheme. The disasters which it relates serve no dramatic
purpose except to prepare for the great scene of the embassy.
3. ψύ^α, 'panic*: no clear distinction is to be drawn between φύζα
and φ6βο5.
The story now goes back to the time of sunset (8. 487), when the
Trojan pursuit wis stopped by darkness.
3. β€βολήατο, • were tossed about * (in mind).
5. Βορ^η« must here be scanned Βορρίψ : cp. the Attic Boppas,
6. £μυδι«, * together with ' [their coming].
KcX(uv6v is predicative ; the wave grows dark as it rises in a crest.
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
NOTES. LINES α-63. 34I
7. irap^£, * along ' {itapa. being the important word, § 43).
II. κλή8ην, 'byname/ singly {^ΙζονομακΧη^ην),
15. αίγίλιψ is only found as an epithet of ιτίτρη : it is one of those
whose meaning is unknown.
18-28, repetition of 3. 111-118, 139-141.
33. μαχήσομοΜ, 'will join issue with/ * find fault*: 5. 875., 6. 329.
34. άλκήν ovcCSuras, * hast reproached me with my prowess/ i.e. with
the want of it : cp. i. 65 ^υχωΧψ €πιμ4μφ€ται. irpfirrov, * before,' viz. in
the ίνιιτώλησκ, 4. 37off.
35. ταΰτα 84 ιτάντα ίσασ*, * know all about that,* viz. whether I am
άίττόλίμοί or άναλκίί. Cp. ΙΟ. 250.
37. διάνδιχα, 'two ways/ i. e. in unequal measure.
39. δ T€, attracted to the gender of the predicate κράτοβ : so 1. 33 ή
Θ4μι$ kcTi,
40. cXircot is ironical: 'do you flatter yourself that the Greeks are
what your speech supposes them V
41. ώ8=τδη ουτω$: *do you think them so weak, since you speak
thus/ i. e. as you seem to do by thus speaking of them.
42. &s T6 vcccrOai, the only instance in the Iliad of ώ$ tc (or ώστ€)
with the Inf ; cp. Od. 17. 21.
46. €1 81, used as in the phrase ύ δ* &y€ : see i. 302 (note).
48. τ^κμωρ, see on 7. 31.
54. ρ.€τά, = ' among,' generally takes the Ace. with Verbs of motion
only. Possibly «irXcv, * thou hast come to be,* conveys the idea of motion.
56. Ίτάλιν cp^ci, * will speak the reverse way/ * gainsay.'
T^Xos μύθων, as we say, ' the last word,* all that is to be said.
57• ή Η-ή^ κ.τ.λ., 'yet you are young* 'and that although you are but
young' : see on ή κοί, 3. 215. With this rendering the words serve to
heighten the qualified praise of the preceding sentence. They are more
usually taken to refer only to the clause ού tcXo« Ϊκ€ο μύθων, and with
an apologetic force : 'you have not reached the perfection of counsel —
it is true that you are but young.* This is supported by ή μήν καί in
3. 291 (see the note) : but it is less simple, and throws too much stress
on the subordinate clause άτάρ ού . . μύθων.
58. ΐΓ«πνυμ4να paj^cis βοΜπλήαβ, 'thou hast wise words for the
kings*: βάζω with a double Ace. means to 'speak to,' as 16. 207.
59. κατά μοΐραν ^ciircs is not a mere repetition of ν^πννμ^να βάζ€ΐ9.
Nestor says * you show wisdom, for your advice is good.'
62. 'Not even Agamemnon* is put in because he was the person
affected by Nestor's proposal.
63. άφρήτωρ refers to the φρήτρη (Attic φρατρία), a sort of ' clan,'
άνίσηοβ to the single house ; άθ€μιστο3 is a wider word, including all
the rights and duties of a citizen. Thus the meaning is * outside all ties
of private or public life.* Cp. the imitation in Cicero, Phil. xiii. i.
Digitized by
Google
34« ILIAD. BOOK IX.
64. The drift of this passage is not clear. According to the common
view, the mention of * civil war ' is aimed at Agamemnon's quarrel with
Achilles, — Nestor in this way hiniting at the subject which he wishes to
bring before a βουλή. But the word troXc^os is surely inapplicable,
even as a hint, to anything that had passed between the two chiefs.
Mr. Paley considers that the sentence ' glances at Diomede and his too
warlike speech.* If so, why is civt/ war specified ?
66. ΙίκαστΜ, 'each company,* of the seven, cp. 1. 85. Aristarchus read
ψνλακτήραβ, so that the sense would be, 'let each division post its
■watch.' λ<{Δσ^α:ν, cp. 8. 519.
68. ΙπΛτα, ' after that,' i. e. as to the next step to be taken.
69. £pxc, *lead the way,* * take action ': explained by 8α£νυ κ.τΑ.
7©. Nestor*s language is curiously emphatic, considering that it was
customary for the chiefs to feast in Agamemnon's tent (4. 343., 7. 3 1 3).
Possibly Nestor wishes in this way to hint at the importance of the
proposal which he intends to make.
7a. ήματίαι., 'daily.' θρχ'κηθιν, Lemnos, from which the Greeks
were said in 7. 467 to get wine, is doubtless included under the term
' Thrace.• Cp. however Od. 9. 196 ff.
73. ύπο8€{ίη, 'means of entertainment*: collective rather than
abstract
75• XP•"! a shorter form of xpcu», 'need,' used with the Ace. owing
to a peculiar ellipse oiUayti or tie like (cp. xpeiw yap Ικάν€ΤΜ, lo. 118.,
II. 609, also χ. ίκ(ΐ, ΙΟ. 142). The ellipse is so far forgotten that we
even find χ. Ιστί, χ. yiyv€T€Ut but still with an Ace. of the person.
*l*l, τά8€ γη9ήσ€ΐ€ν. Ace. § 37, i.
89. doXXIas ήγ€, * brought to a meeting together.'
97. Iv σοΙ piv λή{ω κ.τΛ., cp. Virg. Eel. 8. ii^ a te principium tibi
desinet.
99. ΘΙμισταβ, properly 'declarations of Β^μί'ί* hence *the right of
judgment,' of saying in each case what is Bkpi%. See Maine*s Ancient
LaWj p. 4. σψίσι, ' for them,' viz. the people.
100. irlpL, 'above others,' = * in the first instance.*
I03. 8m K€v Apxxi, 'whatever it is in which he (the one whose advice
you take) leads the way ' : σΙο <i£cTai, * will attach to you,* i. e. you "will
be (regarded as) the author of it : cp. Od. 1 1 . 346 *ΚΚκιν6ο» 8* Ικ τονδ*
iX€Tcu tpTfov T€ «iroy τ€ (depends upon).
106. cj hx τοΰ Jt«, ' ever from the time that,* &c.
107. 'Αχιλήο$, with κλισίηθιν.
1 10. Ιησαν, viz. by the defeat of the Greeks, as 1. 1 τ 8.
115. ψ€<)8ο8, a kind of cognate Ace. with Kar^Xclas, 'no false tale
hast thou told of,* &c. : cp. Od. 7. 297 ταυτο . . άΧηθ^ιψ xar^Ac^ce.
ατα«, ' acts of άτι;,' i. e. blindness or infatuation.
117. φιλήση, *ha8 come to love,* Aor., as 3. 415.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 64-162. 343
118. δάμασσ€ 84, i. e. in having subdued.
131. ύνομήνω, *I will set forth,* i. e. state the particulars: Subj. of
purpose, §29, i.
122. airOpotis, 'untouched by fire,' i.e. not yet used.
τάλαντα, much smaller than the talents of historical times ; cp. 23.
269, where two talents are less than the value of a Ac/Sjys.
1I27. δσσα, answers to τύσσο in 1. 125 ; the clause ούθ4 κβν άκτήμων
Λ.τ,λ. is inserted as a kind of after-thought.
130. €{€λ6μ.ην, * I took out * as a 7^pay, before the division.
133. μή is used after Verbs of swearing, cp. 10. 330., 15. 36.
T^s (sc. Βρισηίδας) is governed by €ύνη« : * Aer bed.*
137. χρνσοΰ καΐ χαλκοΰ, Gen. οί material, § 39, 4.
138. €ΐσ€λθών, sc rb άστυ : as 4.34 ύσ^λθουσα irvXas (of entering as
a conqueror).
141. ΙκοΙμιθα, Opt. of the more remote consequence, in contrast to
cl δΙ K€V .. δώωσ* dXairdfcu,, § 34, I.
143. τηλύγ€το8, see the note on 5. 153. θαλίιι Ivi, 'amid good cheer.'
The use of cv with abstract words is commoner in this book than in the
Iliad generally: cp. 11. 319, 378, 491.
144. Tpcis Z\ κ.τΛ. This sentence is subordinate in sense to τάων
Λ.τ,λ. : *I have three daughters, of them let him take,* &c., being
equivalent to the complex sentence * of the three daughters that I have,
let him take,' &c. This is a species of Parataxis (§ 57) : cp. 1. 334.
145. Sleotra and Iphigenia are^ames unknown to Homer. Cp.
the echo of this line in Soph. £1. 157 oia Χρυσ6θ€μΐ5 ζώα και Ίψιάνασσα,
146. άνά€δνον. The Ιδνον is the price paid by the bridegroom to the
bride's father: |λ€(λια are complimentary presents given with (Ιπί)
the bride.
153. νΙαται Πύλου, *last in Pylus*: cp. 11. 712, where the phrase is
applied to Thryoessa, on the northern border. As to Pylus, see the note
on 2. 591.
156. 6^p.i<rras, 'customs,' customary dues: the δωτΐναι are probably
offerings given (or supposed to be given) of free will.
158. Tot, 'surely,* i. e. it is at least one argument for yielding, that
Hades is unyielding. The thought is elaborated in a famous fragment
of the Niode of ^Eschylus :
μ6νο5 OcSfv yap Bavaros ού Ζώρων ip^'
οΰτ* Sv Ύί θύωρ ουτ* imaviviojy dvois'
ού βωμός kartv, ούδ^ ιταιωνίζ^ται,
μόνον 8^ Ώ€ΐθώ δαιμόνων αποστατεί,
159* Tc* in a• general statement, see § 49, 9.
160. ύίΓοστήτω, 'place himself under' me. Elsewhere imoarrjvai
generally means ' to promise.*
162. The presence of Fhoeniz is hardly to be accounted for, as he
Digitized by
Google
344 ILIAD. BOOK IX.
belonged to the M3ninidon contingent. This is the first place where he
is heard of in the Iliad.
164. ούκ^Γ* ύνοστά, lit. *no longer to be found fault with/ i. e. which
go beyond what might be made light of or refused.
165. κλητονβ, • chosen men.*
167. <l δ' Λγ€, see i. 302. τούβ seems to be a Relative, ol 81 being
the apodosis; but see § 47, 3. ίιηύψομαι, 'will look over,' * choose';
so Od. 2. 294 τάούν μΑν roi iyttw ίηιόψομΜ ij ris αρίστη.
1 71. €ύφημήσ(Μ, Unguis favere,^* to observe silence.' The word
does not occur elsewhere in Homer.
1 76. ^αρ£Δμ€νοι δ€'ΤΓά€σστν, ' pouring in first drops into the cups all
round.* These first drops were emptied in libation, and the cup was
then filled. cirC means going *over' or * round* the company, as in
ίνοΙχ^σΒαι, &c. άρ{άμ€νοι signifies the offering in sacrifice of a * first
portion * of anything (see Riddell and Merry on Od. 3. 340).
180. δ€νδίλλων, 'glancing,* giving meaning looks;
181. ircip^v, with cirlrcXXc.
182. τώ, Ajax and Ulysses, who are the envoys proper,
184. ^cydXas ψpέvα«,*the proud heart*; cp. the phrase μ€γι φρονίαη^,
187. 1«γ6ν, * bridge,* where the pegs (jeokkonts) were to which the
strings were fastened.
189. κλία ανδρών, ' the famous deeds of men* : Plur. as 1. 115.
191. δ€γμ€νο5, 'waiting,* apparently to take up the song: so the
Muses sang άμ(ΐβ6μ€ναι (i. 603). ^^έη, with δΙγμ€νο8, cp. 2. 794.
193. irpoT^po», Comparative of irp^ifo;, * forward.*
194. avrg, ' as it was,* still in his hand.
196. δ€ΐκνυ|λ€νοβ, • with a gesture of welcome.*
197. ή Tt |λάλα χρ€ώ, * surely there is some great need,* i. e. ' you must
be bringing some very pressing message.* Or the meaning may be
simply, * it must indeed be so,* i. e. you must be dear to me, since you
are so even in my wrath.
203. {ωρ6τ€ρον, * a more potent (lit. vigorous) draught.*
206. 8 y€, * the other,' sc. Achilles. Iv irvpds αύγβ, 'where the fire-
light fell * : no other light being then in use.
214. &X6s, Gen. of matertal, §89, 4.
219. τοίχου ToO Ircpoio, ' by the other wall,* Gen. of place.
220. 9\nf|Xds. the first-fruits of the sacrifice.
223. Ajax nodded to Phoenix, but Ulysses determined to speak first
himself.
224. δ€ΐδ€Κ'το, 'pledged,* cp. 4. 4.
235. ούκ Ιιηδ€υ€Ϊ8, sc. €ίσ/, *they (men) are not in want,* = there is
no want. A vague Nom. is understood, as in ψασί^ * men say.*
228. The original reading was doubtless Ιπήρατα pipy^, cp. 5. 429^
8. 453.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 164-317. 345
230. cv δοι-β, sc. Ιστί, *the case is in doubt/ σαωσίμ,€ν κ.τ.λ. *with
regard to saving the ships or their perishing,' i. e. whether we shall save,
the ships or lose them, vfjas serves as Object to σηωσ^μ.^, and Subject
to άίΓολ^σθαι. The Inf. σαωσlμcv is perhaps an Aor., § 9, 3.
231. δυσ«(Η άλκήν, * put on prowess/ as though it was a garment or
piece of armour, i. e. make ready to exert your strength.
»35• σχή<«σ0αι, 'that they will be kept back.'
cv νηυσΐ . . ircalccrOcu,, said here of the Trojan attack, as 13. 742 ;
elsewhere of tte flight of the Greeks, as 2. 175., 12. 126.
241. (rrcvnu, see 2. 597., 3. 83.
243. ύρινομίνουβ, 'driven about/ 'confounded*: cp. 8. 183.
245. €ίη, Opt. of the further consequence, ία contrast to Ικπλ^σωσι.
Possibly however we should read ctxi : cp. 7. 340.
248. cpvccrOai Wo, * to save from under.*
250. κακού may be taken with μήχοβ, as well as with Λχο$ : 'There
will be no device for (no way of treating) mischief done, so as to find
a cure for it* : the construction being like 7• 409 ού yap rts φ€ΐδώ ν€κύων
κατατ(θνηώτων ylyv€T* . . μ^ιλισσ^μκν. This suits the order of the words
better than to make κακού depend only on dbcos (with most editors).
COT* (proparox.), as La Roche points out, must be Ιστοί, which also suits
the sense better than the Present : for Ulysses does not mean that every
evil is incurable, but that this one will be so.
irpCv, • beforehand,* i. e. before the mischief is done.
^55• μ€γαλήτορα ^μ,όν Ιοχ«ν, 'keep in check thy lofty spirit'; cp.
1. 109 μίη/αΧ-ήτορι θνμφ cf£as.
261. dfta, 'sufficient,* outweighing the wrong done, cp. 8. 234.
262. cl 84, with an Imper., as in 1. 46. κατ«Λ4{ω, Aor. Subj.
263. cv κλκτίχισι, i. e. of things already in his possession : when Troy
is taken (1. 277) he will add much more.
264-299 repeat 11. 122-157 with little change.
279. νηήσασ^αι, • you may heap up/ Jnf. for Imper.
300. άΐΓήχθ€το, Aor., 'has become hateful,* see on 6. 140. μ,άλλον,
'all the more' (for his offers), 'more than ever*; so in the recurring
phrase ίχολώσατο κηρόθι μαΚλον (II. 2 1. 136, Od. 9• 4^0» &c.): cp.
Od. 2. 202 aw(x$ay€ai 8' ίη μαλΚορ, 'you only get yourself more
hated.•
303.' σφι, ' with them,' among them, in their eyes. For μΔΧδ. before
μΙγα see § 55, 2.
309. rdv μ€θον. The Art. stands as antecedent to J ircp : *tke thing
which I mean,* &c.
dirociirctv, 'to speak out,* cp. 7. 416., 23.361., Od. i. 373., 16. 340.
311. τρύ^η«, ' murmur.*
316. ουκ dpa rts .. icv, 'there is not after all,* Impf. as 4. 155.
317. μάρνασΟαι, after ού x^pts (4στΟ, 'there is no matter of thanks
Digitized by
Google
34<5 ILIAD. BOOK IX.
in fighting/ i. e. there is no gratitude. With ού xApts, cp. ού vcfcc<r»
(3. 156), &c.
318. μίνονιχ, * for one who stays behmd,' cp. I&ma$€ μίνων (1. 332).
μάλα, β ' ever so much.'
320. This line is perhaps an interpolation. It certainly does not bear
on the conduct of Agamemnon, which is the main subject.
321. ircpCKciTot, 'advantage is laid up.* irtpi as in ΐΓ€ρΐ€ίμι, 'excel/
ν^ρΐ'^ί'^νομαι^ * get the better.*
irrd πάθον» ' after I have suffered/ = ' although I ha\^ suffered.'
322. ΐΓθλιμί{»ν, * for fighting/ as the means or condition of war.
325. Ιαυον, * passed the night.* The original meaning of Ιανω is not
• to sleep ' (it never implies actual sleeping), but ' to dwell,' * lie,* esp. in
a military sense, * to be quartered,' 'posted.* So the Aor. ά^σα (i. e.
327. 6ap«0v ivcKa σφ€Τ€ράβ»ν, 'for /A^tV wives'; Achilles is thinking
of Helen (cp. 1. 339), but chooses to speak in general terms, as though
her case did not dififer from that of other wives in Troy. σψ€τ(ρ4ων can
only refer to άν8ράσι : it is an emphatic Possessive — ' their wives, not
ours.' For this use of the Reflexive Pronoun cp. 6. 500 at μ\ν ίτι ζω^ν
ySov "Εκτορα φ ivl οϊκφ,
333• δ*-•^ • • δασάσκ€το. Tmesis. The representation of Agamemnon
dividing the spoil at his own will does not agree with what is said else-
where: cp. especially i. 161, 162 —
leal ίή μοι yipas airros άφαιρήσ€σ$Μ aw€i\€i5,
φ im v6\\* ίμό^ησα, δόσαν δά μοι vUs *Αχαιατν,
where the point is that Agamemnon is taking away what he did not
give — what was given by the * sons of the Achaeans ' ; and so 16. 56 —
Μούρηρ ήν άρα μοι yipas ίζέΚον vtts * Αχαιοί
Ζονρί 8* ίμφ κτ€άησσα, νόΧιν €ύτ€ίχ€α wipaas,
rijv ίίψ kit Xiipmv IXcro κρ^'ιοιν ' Κγιμίμνων.
Cp. also I. 127, 368, and (for a different account) 11. 704. On such a
point, however, a discrepancy or inaccuracy in a passionate speech does
not prove much. Achilles may mean that the spoil was divided at the
will of Agamenmon.
334. ^λλα 5' . . βα<ηλιΟ<η, subordinate in sense to τοΐσχ . . KCixat ; the
whole sentence being =* the other prizes which he has given to chief
warriors and kings are assured to them*: cp. 1. 144.
337. Bit. This is the only instance of the word in Homer.
339• ή <*^» 'was it not simply for Helen *?
342. τήν αύτοΟ, ' his own.' But this use of abros is unsupported : we
should probably read 4|v αύτοΟ, cp. 10. 204.
345. ούδΙ μ« ircCact is parallel in sense to tfi clSoroSi - ' I that know
him well, and will not be persuaded: § 67•
352. ϊσχιιν, * to check,* Vhold back/
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 318-410. 347
353• ουκ cO^XcaKc has an ironical tone. * had no mind.^ άπ6, * away
from.' As to the superiority of Achilles cp. 7. 113 (note).
355. otov, generally taken either as an Adj., * alone,* * in single
combat * (as if otoi oTop), or « άπαζ. It would make better sense if it
could qualify Ινθα, — •* there only,' * there and no further ' : but there is
no clear instance of such an adverbial use. Ιμιμνι, * used to await.'
359. There is here a change of construction : after the Participles
^l{as and νηήσας we expect a Verb such as νλ^ύσομοΛ, for which the
more picturesque δψ€αι . . vtjae ΙμΑ% is substituted. The change is saved
from harshness, however, by the clause cir^v &Xa8c ΐΓρο€ρύσσω, with
which ρίξα% and νηήσαβ can be construed : cp. 8. 269.
364. fvOdSc Ιρρων, see 8. 239 ; cp. 4ρρ€τω {in/ra, 1. 377).
367. Ιλαχύν γ€, 'got as my share* in the general division: the γ€
points the contrast to γΙρα8, the prize which (as he here says) Aga-
memnon had given. See 1. 333 (note).
374. ούδ^ μ^ν Ιργον, * nor assuredly in a deed,* i. e. still less in action
than in coimsel. With Ιργον we must understand (out of συμφράσ-
σομαλ) some such word as νρήζω (Zeugma).
376. &Xis δΙ ol, i.e. 'let him be satisfied with having done it once*:
cp. Virg. -^n. 9. 140 sed periisse setnel satis est; peccare fuisset ante
satis. Ικηλοβ €ρρ€τω, * let him hold his peace (not try to persuade me)
and go about his business.* For €ρρ€τω see on 8. 239.
378. ht. . αι<Γ^, * in the share or place of — ,* i.e. 'as of the value of — .'
The exact meaning of καρ-έ$ can only be guessed at. If it is connected
with «ci/Kv, it may mean a * paring,' 'scrap,' * chip,' &c. ; cp. the Lat.
floccifacere. In any case the meaning is * I care for him not a jot.'
381. This is the only mention of Egypt in the Iliad.
387. άπό .. 86^€vai, 'pays back,' 'pays for,* i.e. suffers due punish-
ment for. The words do not refer to any sort of restitution or apology,
but to the defeat which was the just penalty of Agamemnon's wrong-
doing.
392. paooXcurepos. This seems an angry or scornful echo of Agamem-
non's words, 1. 160 iaaov βασιλ€ύτ€ρ65 €ΐμι : cp. 1. 1 86, 281.
393. σόω<η, cp. 1. 424•
394• μάσσ€τα*, ' will seek out,* perhaps a contemptuous word. The
MSS. have γνναΐκα y<m.iav€rax, see § 50, 2.
396, ξύονται, * defend,* hence (by a euphemism) * rule over,' cp,
16. 542 ts Αυκίην €Ϊρυτο Βί/η^σι τ€ lectt σθίν^ϊφ: cp. also 6. 403. .
399. ciKvlav, for ftftievtiav, § β, I.
405. Πνθώ is the later Delphi. This is the only place in the Iliad
where the temple is mentioned : see Od. 8. 80.
408. λ€ϊστή. In this form the η has been shortened before the
following vowel : cp. ή^^β and lii%, νη6β and vcos, &c.
410. μ€, governed by ψιρίμιν (cp. 2. 302 oOs μ^ ftrjpfs ίβαν Θανάτοιο
Digitized by VjOOQIC
348
ILIAB. BOOK IX.
φίρουσαι), * that two fates are bearing me to the issue of death,' i. e. that
my life may be ruled by one or other of tw6 destinies. This is the only
reference to a choice of destinies open to Achilles. In the first book
Thetis only complains that his life is to be short.
413. ώλ€το, *is lost.* The Aor. is used without reference to time, as
in the statement of a general rule, see § 25, 2.
417. καΐ 8'&v . . ΊταραμυΟησαίμην, *I should advise, am disposed to
advise.* This use of the i Sing. Opt. is very rare in the Iliad.
418. δή€τι, Fut. 'ye shall find *; in form it seems to be a Subj.
422. άπόψασ6€, 'declare*; so in 1. 649, cp. avottvtiv (1. 309).
r6 γάρ ycpas κ.τ.λ., i. e. it is the privilege of the yipovrts to hear
such messages, and to take counsel about them.
424. σ6φ. The spelling of this form and the corresponding 2 Sing.
(1. 681) is uncertain. The Scholia on 1. 68i say that Aristarchus gave
both σαφ< and σοφ$: the Venetus has σ6ω here, vhrQfi in 1. 681 : most
MSS. have σ&^^ σόηβ (cp. σόωσι, 1. 393). In both places the Opt. suits
the sense rather better than the Subj. As the Verb is σαόω (from ados,
' safe ') the Opt. would be cao-ois, σαό-οι, contracted σώ-ois, (τώ-οι, thence
by exchange of quantity ff<$-yy, σό-ψ. See § 8, B, 3.
426. άπομ,ηνίσαντο8, see on 2. 772.
431. άπΐ€ΐΐΓ€ν, «spoke out/ cp. 1. 309; see also 8. 29.
433• '^^P^ " δί«. see 5. 566 (note).
434. μ€τά Ψρ€ογΙ pdXXcai, */tum over in your mind,* ' debate,* hence
'intend.* But ivl φρ^σϊ βά\\€ο (1. 297) means 'attend to.*
437. ΙΐΓ€ΐτο, • in such case,* cp. 10. 243., Od. i. 65, 84.
άπ6, * away from.*
440. όμοιΐου, originally 6μοιί-οο, § 19, 3. On βμοίΐος see 4.
315•
446. vlov, Adverb with ήβώοντα, 'newly come to manhood.'
447. There is some difficulty about the meaning to be given to the
term Έλλά8 here and in 1. 478. Reading the two passages together,
we should naturally take it to be the kingdom of Amyntor, from which
Phoenix fled to Peleus king of Φθ(η. It might also be taken to be the
name of some wider district, within which the kingdom of Amyntor was
situated. The only other mention of Am)mtor Ormenides is in 10. 266,
where his house is said to be at *Ε\€ών : the only Homeric *Ελίών being
in Boeotia (2. 500). Later mythologists (Apollod. 3. 7, 7) placed
Amyntor at *ΟρμΙνιον (in northern Thessaly), which in the Catalogue is
under Eur3φylus (2. 734); but this may be a mere guess from the
patronjrmic Όρμ^νΙ^ηί. If it is right, we may suppose that in the ninth
book Έλλά8 has a wide sense, perhaps = northern Thessaly. This,
again, may be easily combined with the statement of Aristotle ι Meteor.
I. 14) that the original Hellas lay round Dodona and the Achelous.
All that is clear, however, is that Έλλ^β is not the same here as in the
Digitized by
Google
NOTJSS. LINES 41 3-499. 349
Catalogue (2. 683), where it is one of the places in the kingdom of
Peleus.
The family of Amyntor is not represented in the Catalogue. It
belongs to the older pre-Trojan story, like that of Oeneus (2.641).
448. vciKca πατρ6β, * quarrel with my father.'
449. ΐΓ€ριχώσατο, 'was angered about'; cp. 16. 497 Iftev ν(ριμάρναο :
17. 240 οδ τι τόσον v4tcvos vcpiBtiSia, Some take irtpC in the adverbial
sense, *was exceedingly angered'; but the weight of usage seems
against this.
453• <X^pcM) ' might take a dislike to.'
453. oioOcCs, * guessing,* i. e. becoming aware.
455• €φ€σσ€σθαι, Fut. Mid. of ίψ-ίζω, 'that he should never seat/
' take on his knees ': cp. Od. 16. 442 teal Ιμ^ τττολίνορΘοί *06υσσ€ίκ wok-
λάκι yovvaaiv οΐσιν €ψ€σσάμ€νο5 κ.τ,λ.
45^• «τ^€ΐον, Impf., *were destined to fulfil.* The gods 'beneath the
earth ' punish violation of the moral law, esp. within the family : cp.
Virg. .^En. 6. 608—•
Hie quibus invisi fratres, dum vita manebat,
Pulsatusve parens, et fraus innexa clienti, &c.
458-461. These four lines are not in any MS. of the Iliad. They
come from Plutarch, De aud, poet, § 8, who says that Aristarchus left
them out as unsuitable to the character of Phoenix. This is very im-
probable, as Aristarchus in such a case would have only marked the
lines with the obelus. The lines do not fit very well into the context.
461. ώ$ μή .. καλιοίμην, explanation of δήμου ψάτιν κ.τΧ, (the Opt.
expressing the wish that was suggested) : * put in my mind the thought
of what men would call me, how I must not be called a parricide ' (so
Hentze, a, /.).
463. iraTp6t, with μέγαρα, not Gen. absolute.
465. αύτσΟ, explained by cv μ€γάροισν: cp. 6. 431 aJlnov μίμν* litX
νύρ'γφ,
470. clvdwxft, Adj. with the meaning of an Adverb of time, μοι
άμψ* αντφ, ' round myself.' ννκται. Ace. of time, * during the nights.'
As to ϊαυον see on 1. 325.
472. αίθουσηο, the colonnade inside the entrance of the αυλή or court-
yard : cp. Od. 22. 449 (with Mr. Merry's note).
473• Ίφοδόμφ, a portico at the entrance of the house.
478. δι' Έλλάδοβ, see 1. 447.
482. τηλύγ€τον, see 5. 153. Μ,, 'furnished with.*
484. ΔολόΐΓβσσχν, not elsewhere mentioned in Homer.
489. Ίτροταμών, i. e. giving you the first piece cut.
493. δ, * that,* see § 48, 2.
498. όριτή, the most comprehensive word, ' worth,* * power/ &c.
499. καί emphasises to.vs, 'even they, surely' (μέν)•
Digitized by VjOOQIC
35ο ILIAD. BOOK IX.
500. Ίταρατρων&σ^, 'turn from their purpose': τρωηάω Is formed
from ΎρΙττω^ like στροαφάω, νωμάω, from στρ4ψω, νέμω,
502. καΐ γάρ κ.τ,λ., explaining λισσόμινοι: * men pray — ^for there are
such beings as Prayers/ &c.
The description that follows is in accordance with the primitive
habit of thought which regards every agency or influence as personal in
its nature. Compare the passage about Ate in II. 19. 91 flf. —
Πρίσβα Albs θν^τηρ'Άτη^ ^ namras άαται
ούλομίνη• τζ μίν 0* awaXci voBts, ού yap lir' ovScc
viXyarai, άλλ* άρα ff 7c «ar* aySp&v χρόατα 0cdv€i.
Cp. also the picture of Strife, U. 4. 441 ff., and of such powers as
Flight, Tumult, &c. (Π. 9. 2., i8. 555). In this instance the personifica-
tion is drawn out with more detail than usual, and in a style that suggests
allegorising— iHasX is to say, a process in which the poet was fully con-
scious of the difference between the thing prayer and the persons that
he was imagining. Whether such a mental process as this is one
which can be attributed to a poet of the Homeric age is a difficult
historical question. Mr. Grote at one time regarded the passage as
allegorical, but afterwards changed his mind, being convinced 'that the
idea of allegory in reference to the construction of the m)rthes was alto-
gether inadmissible.' See Grote, Hist, of Greece, I. p. 570 (ed. 1846),
with the note on p. 574 (ed. 1851), and WiHl, Dissertations and Dis^
cussions, vol. ii. p. 305.
504. ΔλΙγονσι, ' look to * the mischief Ate does.
508. α154σ€τοα, i Aor. Subj., 'shall respect.* £σσον lovoas, ' when
they approach him.'
509. 81, of the apodosis, as in 1. 511.
ώνησαν, gnomic Aor., § 25, a.
515. Note the use of the Opt. to express an unfulfilled condition^
§ 30, 6.
518. Ιμιτηβ, • still.•
523. <λΙγ{χ|«, • put to shame,' viz. by not heeding them.
525. JiT€ K€v .. Ικοι, the only instance of δτ€ κ€ν with an Opt.
529 ff. The KovpTJTcs do not appear in the Catalogue, and the
Aetolians are no longer under the family of Oeneus, which was now
extinct (2. 638-642). Note the order of the narrative : the poet begins
with the main fact, the war of the Curetes and Aetolians, and then goes
back to its causes. So in 6. 158 ff.
534• ^y § 48, 2. Οαλυσια, the sacrifice of the first-finits of the year,
the * harvest-home * sacrifice.
538. Siov ylvos, ' offspring of Zeus,' applied to Artemis as Aihs «ούρη
μ€^&Κοιο (1. 536). Some refer it to the boar (as the Chimaera is called
$uov yivos, 6. 180) : but the order of the words is against this»
539. χλοιίτνην, a word of unknown meaning.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 5oo-6o«. 35 1
540. Ιθων has the force of an Adverb, * after its wont ' {€ΐωθάτω5), cp.
16. 260 ots rratSfi ίριδμαΐνωσιν iOovrts.
541. Ίτροθ^υμνα, 'in layers/ i.e. so thickly that they overlapped as
they lay; so of shields, 13. 130 φρά^ωτπί ,, aaicos σάκ€ϊ ηροθΐΚύμνφ : cp.
TCTpaOIXv^vos, 'made of four layers of hide.* In later poets (and
perhaps in 10. 15) it is used Λ5=νρ6ρριζθ5,
547• άμφ• αύτφ, * over it/ viz. the boar.
553. The Curetes were the besiegers, according to 1. 531 : hence the
τ€ΐχοβ mentioned here must be the fortification of their camp. The
Greeks were at the time in the same position.
554. οΙδ({νιι, Transitive, ' causes to swell.*
557. Εύηνίνη is a Fem. patronymic, 'daughter of Euenus.*
559. clXcto t6{ov, 'took up his bow,' viz. when Apollo took Marpessa
from him (1. 564).
561. την δέ, viz. Cleopatra. For the name given to commemorate
the mother's story, cp. ' Megapenthes ' son of Menelaus (Od. 4. n), and
* Odysseus ' (Od. 19. 407 flf.) The story of Alcyone as told by later poets
seems to be unknown to Homer.
566. 4{ apifovt ' in consequence of the curses.*
567. κοΜΓίγνήτοιο. In the later form of the story Althaea had several
brothers, who were killed by Meleager. ψ6νοιο, • on account of the
slaughter,* with άχίονσα.
568. γαΐαν . . dXoCa, the form of invoking the gods under the earth.
570. ιτρόχνυ καθ€^ομ^, 'sinking down on her knees.'
571. 86μ,€ν, with ήρ&το and άλοία, ' that they should give.*
573. τών 84, sc. the Curetes, vnth {μα8ο$.
580. ire8Coto is a partitive Gen., like the Gen. of material,
ταμίσθαι is parallel in construction to ΙλΙσθαι, instead of depend-
ing on it : cp. 3. 79, 80.
583. κολλητάβ, 'knit together/ 'well made fast.* σαν(8α8, 'folding-
doors.* γοννοΰμ,€νοβ, lit. ' clasping the knees/ but here in the derived
sense, * as he entreated *; since Oeneus was outside the door of the room.
589. βαΐνον . . ΙνΙπρηθον, Impf. * were now mounting,* &c.
593. dvSpas μ^ κ.τ,λ., subordinate in sense, * how they slay the men,*
&c. άμαθνν€ΐ, * levels with the ground.*
594. d\Xoi, 'others/ i. e. 'strangers': cp. 3. 301 αΚοχοι δ* δΧΚοισι
Βαμ€Ϊ€ν, 6. 45^ 'Ρ^^ &λΧψ larhv ύφαίνοΐί,
598. €Ϊ£αβ if θνμφ, ί. e. not for the gifts, but moved by this appeal.
599. καΐ αδτωβ, i. e. without them.
601. κάκιον, ' less well,* sc. than now, when you are offered gifts.
602. ΙπΙ 8<&pois, 'on the terms of receiving gifts.*
605. t4&t|s, generally taken to be contracted from ri/ti^c», as τιμήντα
(1 8. 475) for τιμή^ντα, τ€χνήσσαι (Od. 7. no) for τ€χνή€σσαί,
6o8. ψρονέω, nearly Β Soiicr μοι, * my mind is/ ' I choose/ Aids αίση,
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
35^^ ILIAD. BOQK IX.
*iR the award of Zeus.* The phrase generally means simply the
' destiny assigned by 2^us * (as 17. 321., Od. 9. 52) ; but here there is a
play on the other sense of αίσα, viz. * estimation/ * place in a scale of
honour,' cp. \v Kapbs αίσχι (1. 378).
609. ή μ* ?J«i, ' which (αίσα) shall abide with me,' cp. 17. 143 ? a'
αΰτω5 k\4os kaexhv Ιχβι.
613. •Ατρ€Ϊδη . . ψ^ρων χάριν, * doing the pleasure of Atrides.'
6x5. καλόν Toi, * it is well for you,* i. e. your duty rather is.
617. αυτόθι, * where you are.* Xl^co, § 9, 3.
619. ν«ώμ€0*, μ€νωμ€ν, Subj. of deliberation, § 33, 3.
620. €π*/όψρύσχ vc^ac, cp. I. 528.
625. TcXctm), 'accomplishment,* i. e. result, μύθοιο, * of our speech,*
i. e. of the message which we bring {r^U 7' 61ψ).
629. αγριον is predicative: *has made his spirit cruel within him,'
i. e. hardened his heart to be cruel. With 04το, cp. 1. 637 Θυμ^6ν . . Θ tot
Biaav.
632. ψονήοβ, with Ιδέ^ατο, * a man takes atonement from the slayer
of his brother,' § 49, 9.
636. 8€£αμΙνφ (the reading of the best MSS.) is to be taken directly
with €ργ)τυ€ται, neglecting the more obvious construction with τοΟ. Cp.
10. 188., 14. 141., Od. 23. 206. The common reading is δ€{αμ€νον.
640. ύιτωρόψιοι, ' under thy roof,' and therefore having the right to
αΐδώβ which attached to guests.
642. κήδιστοι, • the most valued,* 'nearest.*
645. Ti, with 4ciaao, qualifies the admission, = * what you have said
is all in a manner to my liking, but — *; cp. Od. 9. 11 τοντό τι μοι κά\-
Χιστον kvl φρ^σΐν ciScrai ύναι, σοΙ δ* έμά tcrjhta θυμός kncrpavtro urw6-
€trra €Ϊρ€σθ\ i. e. * everything is here to make me happy, but — .*
647. άσυψηλον. Ace. Neut., seems to mean 'an insulting thing*:
but the derivation of the word is unknown. Ipf£cv takes a double
Ace.
648. μ•τανάστην, ' a sojourner,* one who has no rights of citizenship,
and may therefore be outraged with impunity.
650. The άγγ(λΙη follows, introduced by γάρ = ' namely.*
654. άμ4^> * round,* ' in the neighbourhood of.*
655. μ^χη5, with σχή<Γ€σΟαι, 'will refrain himself from the battle.'
657. aircCaavTCs. A libation was usual as a parting ceremony, cp. 1.
712, also Od. 7. 138 <p ττυμάτί^ avMwKov δτ€ μνησαίατο κοίτον,
66 1. dcuTov, * the flock.'
671. δ€ΐδ4χατ[ο], cp. 4. 4.
673. p.•, i.e. μοι, §51, 5. ιτολυαινοβ, 'worthy of much praise*; or
(as Buttm. Lex. s. v. alvos) * of much wise speech.'
681. σόφβ, see 1. 424.
684. καΐ δ' &v . . παραμνΟήσασβαι, the only instance of &v with an
Digitized by
Google
NOT^S. LINES 609-698. 353
Inf. in Homer: the result of turning 1. 417 κ(ύ δ* άν. . ιταραμνθησαίμην
into the oratio obliqua,
691. Ιιτηται, Subj. because the event is future, % 34, 2, c,
698. μή δψiλcs, 'would that you had not — ' : logically the μή belongs
to λίσσ€σ6αι.
BOOK X.
The tenth book, entitled AoXuvcCa, forms a detached episode of the
Iliad. During the night which follows the unsuccessful embassy Diomede
and Ulysses sally forth to reconnoitre the enemy's position. From the
spy Dolon, who has been sent forth by Hector with a similar object,
they hear of the newly come Thracian king Rhesus, whose horses and
armour are of more than mortal beauty. They kill Rhesus with many
of his followers, and ride the horses back to the Greek camp.
The relation of the Doloneia to the rest of the Iliad has long been
matter of discussion. The Greek commentators mention a tradition
(not noticed however in the oldest scholia) that it was originally a
separate poem, and was inserted in its present place by Pisistratus.
This tradition has no value as evidence, since it cannot rest on any
other ground than the intrinsic probabilities of the case : but it shows
that these had excited the attention of ancient scholars. It is not likely,
indeed, that the book ever existed as a separate poem : but that it is
later than the bulk of the Iliad is almost certain. The following are the
chief reasons for this opinion : —
1. The tenth book comes in awkwardly after the ninth. That there
should be some episode to occupy the night before books xi-xvii is
natural, and dramatically appropriate. But the ninth book satisfies
this want completely. A second quite distinct episode interferes with
the effect of the first.
2. The introductory part of the book is cumbrous, and out of pro-
portion to the adventure of the two heroes. First Agamemnon and
Menelaus are awake with anxiety : then they go and waken the other
chiefs in succession — all being fully described (1-179). '^^^ chiefs then
go together to visit the watch, and hold a council on the battlefield of
the day before, to concert measures in the desperate position of affairs.
Nestor proposes that some one should go and try to find out what the
Trojans are doing. Diomede volunteers to go, and chooses Ulysses as
his companion (180-253). The real story of the book then begins.
3. There is no trace of Rhesus and his Thracians in any other part of
the Iliad.
4. The language shows exceptionally numerous traces of later forma-
A ^ Digitized by Google
354 JLJAD. BOOK X.
tion. Snch are, — the Perfects in -κα from derivative Verbs, βcpCηκcv,
Ίταρφχωκιν, άδηκ6τη : the Aor. θήκατο (for ίθ€το^ § 5, 2) : the 3 Sing.
Pres. μ«θΜΪ (1. 1 ai) : the Second Fut. Pass. μιγήσ€σθαι (the only instance
of the tense in Homer) : the form νΰν (1. 105) in the sense of ' now.'
5. The examples of a post-Homeric nse of the Article are more marked
than in any other part of Homer: see esp. 11. 11, 97, 231, 277, 322,
408. The Prepositions have a more abstract meaning: as in vajrras
cir* avBpanrovs (1. 213), ^v itavr^cai vovouri (11. 245, 279, cp. the note on
9• 143)» ^^ Ύ(ν€ψ (1.68). Other peculiarities are the adjectival use of
ουδέν (1. 2 1 6), and the form δ€(δω μή ού — (1. 39).
6. In one or two instances forms are c\esLt\y pseud(harchaic^ i.e. are
incorrect imitations of older forms. Such are the Opt. ΐΓοροιφθαίησχ (see
on 1. 346), the Gen. or Dat. Sing, κράτ^ισφι (see on 1. 156), the Subj.
citcCyctov (1. 361) : perhaps also cnrcto (for ffWo) and τνθήμινοι.
7. The vocabulary is peculiar ^. Among the αναζ €ΐρημ4να are some
technical terms for armour, &c., as καταίτνξ, iriXos, σανρωτήρ, lirt*
διψριάβ (««iyrv^), Ικταδίη (χλαίνα), κηδέη (κννίη), XvKkti, Others of
significance are, ψυξιβ (11. 31 1, 398, 447), δίΛίττήρ, *a spy/ and διοιη^νω,
^ροτά{ω, άηθ^σσω, δραίνω, 64cXos. We may add δπλα in the sense of
* arms/ which is only found in II. 18. 613., 19. 21. Some words in this
book are common in the Odyssey, but not found in the Iliad : as 86<n.s,
ψήμι$, δαίτη, δό£α : to which may be added the rarer άο>τ4<α, άδηκ6τ€$,
όρφναίη (yh(), and the forms ctcrOa and τοΐσδ€<Γσχ.
8. The style and tone of the book is unlike that of the Iliad. It is
rather akin to comedy, not in the vein which sometimes appears in the
Iliad (e. g. in the Olympic scenes), but of a rough, practical kind. The
whole incident has the character of a farcical interlude, and as such it is
out of harmony with the tragic elevation of the Iliad.
4. 6ρμαίνοντα, •stirring/ * turning over': so 1. 28 * stirring up' war.
6. άΟέσφατον, an epithet of rain, cp. 3. 4.
8. στ6μα, the 'edge* or * front* of war, as 19. 313 νοΧίμον <ττ6μα
Ζύμ^ναι αίματόίντοί. This sense appears in 14. 36 ήϊ6νο$ στόμα μαχρόρ
' the long line (or edge) of a beach.'
1 3. The only other mention in Homer of the σ^ριγ{ and the αύλόβ is
in the Shield of Achilles, 18. 495, 526, in a scene where they are much
more in place than here.
15. Ίτροθιλήχνονβ, * in bunches, handfuls,' lit. ' in layers ' : unless the
word here has its post-Homeric sense, ' out by the roots,' see the note
on 9. 541.
16. Alt, Dat. because the tearing of hair was a form of appeal to
Zeus : cp. the phrase ΑΛ x€ipas ^νασχ€ΐν, 6. 257.
* See Diintzer, Ifom. Abhandl, p. 322.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 5-133. 355
18. Join Ίτρωτον &vhpQv, * to Nestor before any other man.*
19. «I, * to see if/ • in the hope that he might — .'
25. The statement in 1. i that all were asleep except Agamemnon is
now corrected : Menelaus also conld not sleep. So of Nestor, 1. 96.
26. μή η irdOoiiv, to be taken with Ιχ€ τρόμοι.
34. IvTfa is inaccurate: Agamemnon had not put on his armour»
only a cloak of lion's skin over his chiton. The Homeric warriors only
wear armour when actually fighting.
38. Τρώισστν, *for the Trojans/ i. e. to be spy on them.
44^ IpwTveraXf i Aor. Subj. ' will shelter/
47. αύδή<ταντο«, *from one that told it/ 'from voice of man/ Else-
where αυΖάω means to * raise the voice/ * speak* (Lat loquor^ not dico).
48. W ήμαιχ, * with a day/ i. e. belonging to one day, * as a day's
work *; ciK as in the compound ίψημ4ριο5,
5o. αντωβ, * by himself/ with no divine help to explain it.
56. tcpiv tIXos, perhaps * the strong band' ; see on 5. 499.
57-59. Reference to the account of the watch, 9. 80 ff.
61. ir«t γάρ — , a form used when the question goes abruptly to the
reason of a speech : ' which do you command ? Am I accordingly to
stay or go,* &c. Cp. i. 123. Cobet, however, is probably right in
preferring ιτώβ τάρ {Misc, CriL p. 322).
μυθφ, * by your word * ; i. e. * what is the drift of your μΰθος.'
62. μίνω, Subj. * am I to stay '? So ΘΙω in 1. 63.
67. «γρήγορθβα, Pf. Inf. Mid., cp. «γρήγορθ€, 7. 371.
68. 4k γ€ν€ή8, * by descent,* epexegesis of iraTp60€v.
69. μ€γαλί^ιο, * make much of your favours,* i. e. * be grudging or
^Eustidious.' Cp. Buttmann*s discussion of μίΎοίρω {Lexil. s.v.).
74. iropd, 'beside * the tent, not within it : so Diomede, 1. 151.
82. ovros, with the 2 Sing., • who are you there that come — *?
91. ΐΓλά{ομαι, in the literal sense, * I am wandering about.*
96. 8paCvcis, a Desiderative, 'art for doing.'
97. Tovs, the later use of the Art., see 11. 231, 277, 322, 408.
98. άδηκότ<8, * wearied.* νπνφ, not 'sleep/ but 'sleepiness.'
100, μή irws, 'whether they may not — .*
III. cC ns . . καλίσΐϋν, a command put in the form of a wish or
suggestion, cp. L 222.
115. νΜκΙσω, 1 Aor. Subj., § 2Θ, i. Join ν»κέσω &% cvSct, •Ι will
reproach him that he thus sleeps,' Le. 'with sleeping*: cp. i. 211.
123. έμήν δρμήν» *^^ impulse from me,* my initiative.
124. μάλα, with irporcpos, ' actually before me/
127. tva γάρ, 'where in fact*
129. OVTC0S, • it being so,* ' if it is as you say.'
133. φοιν€κΟ€σσαν must be scanned as four syllables, with synizesis
of oc.
Aa 2 Digitized by Google
35^ ILIAD. BOOK X.
139. irtpl φρέναβ, cp. the note on i. 103.
141, 142. τ(φθ*..ίκ€ΐ, lit. 'because of what do you thus wander, in
respect of which need has so much come ' ? i. e. ' what is this need, so
great that you wander'? The form of the sentence is nearly the same
as 4. 32 ri . . τόσσα lecuea βίζουσιν, 5 τ aarrtpxh fievcoivcts (see the note).
Thus δ η δή χρ€ΐώ τ6σον tKCi^'I ask because the fact that you do
wander shows that the need has become so great*
But possibly S η . . iKct is a second direct question; the indirect
form being used as in Od. 1. 170 rh noetv c?s άι^δρΰν ; ιτόθι roi v6Xis ifil
τοκη€5 ; δνποίηί τ Μ νη05 άφίκ€θ ; If so, we should probably read 5 η
5c, or δ τι Tc. See also 1. 409, with the note.
153• «"wl oravpcorflpos, * so as to stand on the butt-end.*
156. κράτ€σψι is apparently meant to be Dat. Sing., see § 40. It is
not formed correctly on the analogy of στηθίσφι, Βχ^σφι^ &c., since the
stem is not κράτ€σ- (cp. the Gen. κρατ as, Dat κρατ4. Sec), It is
probably * pseudo-archaic,' i. e. an imitation (not a genuine surviyal, or
even an unconscious extension) of the Case-forms in -φι.
i6o. Ορωσμ^ irc5Cou>, 'the springing of the plain/ i.e. the rising
ground.
164. σχίτλιοβ, properly ' cruel,' * hardhearted,' is a playfully ironical
way of expressing admiration : * hard art thou, old man ' (Lang).
166. Ιπιιτα, * in that case,' viz. if you were to cease from toiling.
173. Cp. the use of this phrase in Hdt. 6. 11 ivl ζυρον yap άκμψ
Ixcra* ήμΐν τά πράγματα . . ή €tv<u kXewOipoici ή δοι/λοκτι. For the Inf.
βιώναι cp. 9. 330 kv fioig tk σαωσ^μ€ν ή άνοΧίσθαι κ,τ.λ.
ι8ι. ονθέ, the Bk of the apodosis, after ot 5* Stc —
182. Ιγρηγορτί, * on the alert,' from the Pf. kyp/ffyopa^ an unusual
formation.
183. 8ΐΝτωρήσω<ην, Aor., 'are disturbed in their watch.'
187. τών, with βλ€φάροιΐν, 'from their eyelids.'
188. νύκτα, Ace. oi duration of time.
ψvλασσoμlvoun, Dat. with virvos . . δλώλα^ as σφίσχν in 1. 186;
the possible construction with τών being neglected, cp. 9. 636.
189. δίΗτάτ*. . atoi€v, = ' in case they should ever hear,' 'against the
time when they should hear,' cp. 2. 794 Η^μ€νο$ δππάτ€ κ,τ.λ, ItrC goes
with Ιόντων, 'coming on,' 'attacking': or possibly with dtotcv, but
irratoi is not found in Homer.
191, This line is wanting in some of the best MSS.
195. Κ€κλήατο βονλήν. Ace of the terminus ad quern, an exceptional
use, see § 37» 6.
199. Repeated from 8. 491, but with a different meaning, being izsed
here of the ground beyond the battle-field on the Greek side.
201. δλλνβ, with άπ€τράπ€το, = * turned back from destroying.' Sre
δή is also to be taken wi^ άπ€τράπ€το.
Digitized by VjOOQiC
NOTES. LINES 139-280. 357
206. ct τινά ΐΓου κ.τ.λ., * in the hope that he may slay.' Ισχατόωντα,
* straggling.*
207. φνίμιν, * talk.'
209. &π6προ0€ν, * far off,' γίζ. from their city.
212. ύιτουράνιον, 'extending under heaven/ i.e. as far as heaven
reaches : cp. Od. 15. 349 c? nov ίτι ζώονσιν inr'avyas ή^λίοιο — * anywhere
that the sun shines * : and the phrase νπ ήώ τ ή^λιόν re.
215. Ikcuttos θώσουσχ, the usual distributive use of the Sing, ckqctos,
but somewhat awkwardly combined with τών ιτάντων : • they, each of
them all, will give.* Cp. Od. 8. 392 των oi ϊκαστο^ kveiieart,
217. θαΐται are the regular common meals of the yipovres, clXairCvat
the special feasts. This part of the reward answers to the Attic αίτησις
kv Ίτρνταν^ίφ.
22 2. ct ns .. δλλο5, a wish, like 1. 11 1.
224. For the Nom. ΙρχομΙνω cp. 3. 211 άμφω 5* ΙζομΙνω ytpapantpos
fcv *Οδνσσ€<?5 : see § 58. On τέ in gnomic sentences see § 49, 9.
226. βράσσων, Comparative of βραχνά, 'short,* hence 'poor,' 'feeble.*
λίΐΓτή, lit. * thin,' the opposite of πυκνή.
238. <Γϋ 84 marks the opposition bet^yeen the two clauses, although
the Subject is the same: cp. i. 191, &c.
243. Ιπ€ΐ,τα, * then,' = * that being so.*
244. Ίτρόφρων is the predicate, sc. Ιστι, άγήνωρ being only a constant
epithet of Ουμόβ.
247. νοστήσαιμ€ν, * we may return/ a rare use of the Opt. without αν
orKlv: cp. 1. 557.
252. 'παρψχωκνν is the reading of Aristarchus : the MSS. generally
have ΐΓαρφχηκ€ν. The phrase ιτλ^ων νυ{ τών δύο μοιράων is difficult.
* More than two-thirds ' (Faesi) is in too obvious contradiction to τριτάτη
h* in μοίρα λ4\€ΐνται. The explanation adopted by Ameis — 'most of
the night, namely (consisting of) two thirds ' — is difficult in grammar,
but is probably right. The division into three parts was well recognised,
cp. Od. 12. 312 ίΐμοί δέ τρίχα w/ctos ίην. On the Art. see § 47, 2, d,
263. ΙντΙτατο, cp. 5. 728.
264. Ιχον, * held fast,' = ' were fastened.'
265. iriXos, ' felt,' with which the helmet was lined,
266. There was an Έλ€ών in Boeotia, see 2. 500: but there may
well have been other places of the name. As to Amyntor see 9. 447
(with the note). Άμύντοροβ is governed by δόμον in the next line.
268. 2κάνδ«Λν, Ace. of the terminus ad quern of the motion implied
in δωκ€ : as 7. 79 σώμα hi οϊκαδ' Ιμ6ν δ6μ€ναι ιτάλιν, Od. 15. 367 '")*' Η'^^
Ιίπ€ΐτα :$άμηνδ* ίδοσαν. Aristarchus read ^κάνδϊιιάνδ*, perhaps rightly.
273. κβιτ', to be taken with λιιτίτην (Tmesis).
277. opvt0[i.], • at the omen of the bird.'
280. ψΐλαι, cp. 5. 117.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
358 ILIAD. BOOK X.
281. cvicXctas (contraction for kuie\t-4as)t sc. i^ft^as. On the Ace. see
2.113 (note).
286. irptf, * ahead of/ ' on in front.' The story has been told in 4.
376-398» 5• 800-808.
292. ήνιν, see 6. 94. The ι is treated as long, and this was probably
the original quantity, cp. ii. 36.
300. £μν6ιβ κικλήσκ€το, ' called together.*
303. ύίΓοσχόμινοι τ€λΙσ€ΐ€, 'promise and accomplish.*
304. δώρφ ϊΐΓΐ, * with, on the terms of, a gift,' cp. 9. 602.
311. ψυ£ιν, * flight,' a word only found in this book (11. 398, 447).
324. άιτύ δ6£η8, 'away from expectation,' 'disappointing.'
326. μ^λλονσχ . . βονλ«υιιν, * are likely to be holding counsel.'
330. μή μίν . . Ιποχήσ€ται. For μή with the Indie, in oatks, cp.
9• 133.
344. itcSCoio, partitive Gen., like oSov in 4. 382.
346. ΊΓοραψθαίησχ. This i^ the best attested readmg : it is meant for
an Opt., the -σι being added in imitation of the Subj. in -tjox (for -η).
Thus it is a ' pseudo-archaism.'
350. άψραδ£χ)σιν, * in heedlessness.'
351. δσσοντ* €irC, 'the distance over which — .' ο(^ρα, lit. 'limits,'
* measures,' heteroclite Plur. of oZpos or opos. The ' measure of a mule '
is taken to be the length of furrow which it makes before stopping to
^tum : cp. the later Greek νλ4θρον, lit. ' turning * (νίλω), Lat. vorsus,
Cp. Od. 8. 124.
353• vfioio, ' over fallow'; Gen. as in vtdioio διώκ€ΐν^ &c.
355. cXir<TO, ' he flattered himself.'
356. Ίτάλιν, * backwards,' i. e. having given a contrary order.
357. δουρην€Κ€8, *a spear-throw,* as far as a spear carries,
358. λαιψηρΔ, predicative, 'plied his knees right quick.'
361. «π€(γ«τον seems to be a Subj. with short Thematic vowel : if so,
it is not formed correctly (§ 13, B), and is doubtless a pseudo-archaism
(see on 1. 346). If it is meant as an Indie, the change to the Subj.
ΊτροθΙησχ is very harsh.
364. Xcu>{), viz. the Trojans. διώκ€τον, irregular form for Ι^ωκίτην,
365. μιγήσισ^ι, the only Second Fut. Pass, in the Iliad.
368. φθαίη Ιπ€ν£άμ€νο$, 'should be beforehand in making the
boast,' sswfwJrfpov ίπ€ύζαιτο.
370. κιχήσομοα, ' will reach,' i. e. strike.
375. βαμβαίνων, ' staggering,' reduplicated from βαύνω : or (perhaps
better) 'stammering.'
378-381. Cp. 6. 46-50.
390. τνια, Ace. § 87, 4.
391. &TQaXf 'befooling.*
394. θοήν. The epithet ' swift ' is probably suggested by the sudden-
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 281-463. 359
ness with which night comes on, especially in a southern climate. We
must consider that * Night* meant the actual darkness, which spreads
over the sky after sun-set, and is withdrawn again at dawn.
398. povXcvovoi μ€τά σφίσχν οΰθ* cOcXov<n. So Aristarchus read,
making Dolon repeat the words of Hector (1. 311) without change of
Mood or Person. Tlje best MSS. have povXcvotrc and €04λοιτ€. With
this reading σψίσιν must be of the Second Person, ' take counsel among
yourselves * ; a use of the Reflexive Pronoun which is not found in
Homer, except perhaps with the Adj. ί6β. 5s. The use 'of the Opt.
in orcuto obliqtui is also un-Homeric. Hence the true reading is
βουΚ^ύονσι . . kBikowri, The change to the 2 Plur. Opt. was doubtless made
because it was thought that Dolon when speaking of the Greek army to
two Greeks must use the Second Person. In this case, however, the
Third Person is quite as natural, since Ulysses and Diomede, to whom
he is speaking, are not with the Greek army at the time.
403. ύχ4€σ0Μ, * for being carried * [in a chariot drawn by them] ; i. e.
they are hard to tame and drive.
409. &σσα τ€ κ.τ.λ. The change to the indirect form of question
may be defended by Od. i. 171 δτητοίψ τ lirl mjbs άφίκ€ο; But it is
very possible that lines 409-411 are wrongly repeated from IL 208-210.
They are not noticed in Dolon's answer.
416. ψυλακάβ. Ace. by attraction to the Relatival clause us ctpcai.
417. κ€κριμένη, 'told off,' posted expressly as a watch.
418. οίσιν ανάγκη, *who needs must,* as they are defending their
homes, cp. 1. 422. Τρώων is emphatic, opposed to kirixovpoi.
424. Ίτώβ γάρ — , * nay, how — * ? But we should probably read (with
Cobet) πώ$ τάρ, see 1. 61. Some MSS. have irfis τ' Cp.
428. πρόβ with the Gen. means ' in the direction of,' without imply-
ing motion either to οτ/rom,
429. The A^Xcycs and KavKcovcs are not in the Catalogue.
431. ΙιπΓθκορνστα(, see 2. i (note).
434. οίδ€, used adverbially, ' here are the Thracians.*
437. The Nom. is used as a kind of exclamation, cp. i. 231., 2. 353.
442. ΐΓ€λάσσ€τον, Aor. in -σον, § 9, 3.
447• μοι, Dot. ethicus^ used ironically.
456. φασγάνφ ot^as, cp. 8. 88.
463. €ΐη8ωσ6μ,€θ* is the reading of Aristarchus; most MSS. have
Ιιηβωσ6μ€0'. From 22. 254 —
άλλ* άγ€ 5ct/po ^€0^5 ΙττιΖώμ^θα^ rol yap άριστοι
μάρτνροι ίσσονται κα\ inh/eovoi άρμονιάων,
it may be inferred that 1ιηδωσόμ€0α=:< we shall call to witness,* though
this meaning is not very suitable here. Ι'πχβωσ6μ,€θ* is not strongly sup-
ported by Od. I. 378 (=2. 143) Ιτώ Z\ Θ€ο^ ίπιβώσομαι al^v iovrast since
it there means * I will call to my aid.*
Digitized by
Google
360 ILIAD. BOOK X.
466. 5Ι«λον 8*€irl σήμα τ* Ι^Κ€. The eense is clear, viz. Λαί he
put a mark at the place (!»/)* to guide him to the tree on which the
anns were. 54cXos is doubtless for S^cXos, an older form of δηλοί, which
occurs once in Homer (Od. 20. 333) ; cp. ev-ieicAos, * clearly seen ' (Od.
2. 167), which should probably be written cu&fjcXos. The reading in
the text, however, cannot be right, as tc has no meaning (§ 49, 9), and
is in an impossible place. Possibly it should be simply struck out:
the hiatus in σήμα ίΘηκ€ is harsh, but not entirely without parallel
(Od. 5. 135., 24.309,430).
475. Ιιιτδνφρι^θοβ, apparently the same as the £ντν{ or * rail.'
476. irpoirapoiOiv, * beforehand * (of time),
479. 1rρ6ψcp<, * bring out,* 'show': cp. Od. 6. 92 Book Ιριδα ir/>o-
φ4ρουσαι, == * in keen rivalry.*
480. μ^€ον, 'idly,' an Adverb, as 16. 336 μίλ(ον δ* ήκόντισαν,
482. τ^, i. e. Diomede.
483. <ΐΓΐστροψ(ί&ην, * turning from one to another,'
485. άσημxίvτounv, cp. 15. 325 σημάντορθ5 ού vapc^vroi.
487. ΙΐΓφχιτο, 'went over or round* [destroying].
489. ΐΓλή{€ν<, Opt. of indefinite frequency, § 34, ι,δ,
493• dή0cσσov, ' were unaccustomed.'
495. r6v TpurKouS^Karov, • him for the thirteenth.'
496. Kcucdv δναρ, ' an evil sort of dream,' i. e. not a dream at all, but
the real Diomede : a good example of oxymoron (§ 60).
497• tV νύκτα, * for that night.' But neither the Article nor the Ace.
of duration is in place here. This line is probably spurious.
499. σνν 8* 4J€ipcv, *he coupled them,' * harnessed tliem together': cp.
15. 680 iiiu Ik νολ^ων viavpas awacipfrai Zwvovs, also the derivative
συνήορο8, * yoke-fellow.' He must at the same time have bridled them
(perhaps this is implied by the word owatipw), and mounted one : cp.
11. 514» 537•
502. ΐΓίφαύσκων, ' as a signal,' to let him know that he had the horses
ready.
505. ^υμο4), *by the pole.' An ancient chariot was of small size;
probably it did not give more than standing-room for two men. Still
the idea of carrying a chariot back to the Greek camp was an over-bold
one, which the poet did well not to represent as carried out.
506. ή κ.τ.λ. This is the second member of the double question,
answering to ή 8 γ€ (1. 504) : the clause ή Ικψ^ροι being only a sub-
ordinate alternative to ^νμον Ifcpvot. Cp. 6. 378 ff.
τών. Art. of contrast, • should slay instead more Thracians.'
511. μή expresses warning, § 29, 5.
512. Join 0C&S 5ira, cp. 2. 182.
513. ΙπίΓων ^ΐΓ<βήσ€το, ' mounted the horses * (i.e. one of them) : else-
where the phrase means * mounted the chariot.' The want of a distinct
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 466-573. 36 1
term helps to show that ridmg was still unfamiliar. Besides this place,
it is mentioned in II. 15. 679 ff., in the description of a show perform-
ance called κ€\ητίζ€ΐν, and in Od. 5. 371, where Ulysses bestrides a
plank, κέληθ* ώ$ tvnov kλaυpωv. But it never appears in Homer as
a thing in ordinary use.
515. &λαοσκοιη.ήν, 'a blind look-out,* «=' failure to look out.* The
renderings * vain watch,* or • careless watch/ rather miss the point of
the oxymoron, viz. that άΧαοσκοπιή is the opposite of σκοπιή, meaning
therefore no watch at all. The Ven. (A.) has άλα^ σκοιαήν.
5 1 6. μ€τά .. Iirovouv, *busy with,* * taking in hand' : see on 6. 321.
521. ψονησχ. This word is only used in the Plural, here and 15. 633.
It has a more concrete sense than <l>6vos ;* the act or circumstances of
slaying.'
524. 6w6vTu)v, *as they came in hot haste.*
528. Ιναρα, of Dolon, 1. 458 ff.
531. Tliis line is wanting in some of the best MSS. It occurs in
II. 520, where it is more appropriate.
534• ψ€ύσομαν ή Ιτυμον ΙρΙω; shall I deceive (i.e. be wrong) or
speak the truth (be right)?* The doubt refers not to the next line,
but to the hope expressed in 1. 5.^6, that the horses heard may prove
to' be driven by Ulysses and Diomede. κ4λ<ται hi μι Θυμ6β is an
apology for speaking when he was not sure. The line occurs also in
Od. 4. 140.
535. άμψί, because the sound was in both ears : cp. a. 41, also the
note on 1. 103.
537. Ιλασαίατο, 'may have driven*: cp. 1. 538, also Od. ai. 395.
538. μή τι 'ΐΓ<£θω<ην, * lest they have suffered,* cp. i. 555.
544. Cp. 9. 673.
547. For the Nom. cp. 1. 437.
548. ούδΙ t( ψημι, as we should say, ' and may claim that — .*
557• δωρήσ<Ητο, *can bestow*; for the Opt. cp. Od. 3. 231 β^ΐα $€6s
y' keiXaty καΐ τηλόθίν άνδρα σαώσαι — of which passage this seems to be
an imitation.
ΊΓολύ ψ^ρτιροί fUri, sc. the gods : cp. Od. 32. 288 άλλα θ€θΐσι μνθον
kviTpiif/ai, kvfl 1} no\b φ4μτ€ροί tlai.
559. rdv δΙ σφνν £νακτα, 'but their master*; Art. of contrast,
§47,2,.^.
571. Ip6v, *a sacrifice,* at which the arms were to be dedicated: else-
where the Plural (tfpci or Ιρά) is used in this sense. For Ιτοιμοσσαίατο,
used of providing a sacrifice, cp. 19. 197., Od. 13. 184 (Hentze). Others
(as Heyne) take tp6v to be * an offering,' ανάθημα. The custom of dedi-
cating arms is not elsewhere found in Homer.
573. Ace. of part, § 37, 4. &μψ(; because dot A thighs are meant : cp.
1-535* also 6. 117.
Digitized by
Google
2JS% ILIAD. BOOK X. LINE 577.
577. XCir* Ιλα(φ. In this phrase XCira is apparently an Adverb in -a
(related to Xiirapos as κάρτα to /eaprepos, XtT^i to Xiyvpos, Sec), meaning
'richly,' 'thickly.'
BOOK XL
This book begins the last of the three great days of fighting
which test the ability of the Greeks to do without Achilles. It re•
lates the earlier part of the battle, which proves to be decisive of
the issue. The leading champions on the Greek side — Agamemnon,
Diomede, Ulysses — besides heroes of the second rank (Machaon and
Eurypylus), are wounded and forced to quit the field. Aftor this the
changing fortunes of the next four books only serve to delay the
inevitable catastrophe.
The book is entitled Άγαμ^μ,νονοβ dpurrcCa, a description which
applies strictly to 11. ϊ-283. The profound discouragement manifested by
Agamemnon in the two preceding books now disappears, and for a time
he is the one irresistible warrior. The Greek army, which at the end of
the eighth book had been driven within the lines of the new forti-
fication, is now drawn up outside the trench- (45-55) : the Trojans are
on the field where they encamped. The batUe is at first equal ; then
the Trojans are driven back to the Scaean gates (67-180). Hector is
warned by Zeus to retreat until he sees Agamemnon leave the field
(18 1-2 1 7). Agamemnon slays many Trojans, but at length is wounded,
and retires to the ships (218-283). Hector again comes to the front of
the battle, but is repulsed by Diomede (284-367). Paris however
wounds Diomede with an arrow (368-400). Ulysses is left alone, and
is presently wounded : Menelaus and Ajax come at his call, and he
escapes to the ships (401-488). On the left of the battle, meanwhile.
Hector has been fighting by the banks of the Scamander, opposed by
Nestor and Idomeneus : and here Machaon is wounded by Paris, and
goes back to the ships with Nestor (489-520). Hector, after doing
great deeds in the same part of the battle, crosses over to oppose Ajax,
who retires slowly (521-574). Eurypylus, who comes to his aid, is
wounded by Paris (575-595)•
The scene then changes to the camp. Nestor and Machaon are on
their way thither when Achilles sees them, and sends Patrodus to en-
quire who the wounded man is (596-654). Nestor replies to Patroclus
in a long speech (655-803), in which he relates a story of his own
youthful prowess (670-763). He ends by advising Patroclus to entreat
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. BOOK XI. 363
Achilles, if he will not come himself, at least to send Patroclus and the
Myrmidons (763-803). On the way back Patroclus is met by the
wounded Eurypylus, and is persuaded to stay with him and cure his
wound (804-848).
The main subject of the book is the ruin now manifestly coming
upon Agamemnon and the Greek army, in obedience to the will of
Zeus. As in the eighth book, all other divine agency is suspended.
The Aristeia of Agamemnon is but the pause before the storm (cp. the
speech of Zeus, 11. 186-194). The progress of defeat is marked in the
first part of the book (down to 1. 595) by the successive wounding of
the ciiief Greek warriors. In the latter part it is emphasised by the
speeches of Nestor and Eurypylus, and above all by the interest shown for
the first time by Achilles, whose sudden intervention is a sign that we
are now approaching the crisis of the story. Thus the narrative of the
eleventh book forms the turning-point in the plot of the Iliad. It pre-
pares us for the predetermined result of the earlier battles, from which
Achilles with his contingent has held aloof, and thus leads the way to
the later events, in which Patroclus first, and then Achilles himself,
is the chief figure.
The sending of Patroclus (11. 599-617) is so told as clearly to
bring out this cardinal point in the structure of the Iliad. The ex-
clamation of Achilles, that now the Greeks will come round his knees
with supplications, since their need is sore beyond endurance (1. 609 f.),
marks the approaching climax of the earlier part, — that, namely, of
which the governing idea is the absence of Achilles and the consequent
defeat of the Greeks. Again the remark, when Patroclus comes out of
his tent at the call of Achilles, that it was the beginning of evil for him
(1. 604 κάκου 8* αρα ol iriXev αρχή), is a sufficient hint of the new course
which the action of the poem is destined to take — viz. that the de-
struction of the Greeks will be averted, and that the death of Patroclus
will put an end to the 'wrath,* and bring Achilles once more into the
field. Indeed the sending of Patroclus is itself an anticipation of this
all-important change in the temper of the hero. Thus it prepares us
for that development of the story which we have in books xvi-xxii, and
upon which the incomparable dramatic interest of the Iliad mainly
depends.
It is worth notice that the change from the battle on the plain to the
tent of Nestor, like other changes of scene in the Iliad, is so managed
as to cause the least possible break in the action. The interval during
which Nestor is on his way to the ships (521-595) is filled by incidents :
Hector who had been in the same part of the field goes to resist Ajax :
Eur3φylus, in supporting Ajax, receives his wound: Achilles sends
Patroclus. Similarly the conversation of Nestor with Patroclus gives
time for Eurypylus to reach the camp: and the meeting of Patroclus
Digitized by
Google
364 ILIAD. BOOK XI.
and ΕυΓ3φ7ΐα8 keeps us in mind of the battle still drawing nearer, and
thus leads on to the τ€ΐχομαχία of the next book. Cp. the notes on
I. 493., 3. Γ2Ι.. 6. 119.
It is true that some of the details in this part of the Hiad are not free
from difficulty. It is strange (e. g.) that Patroclus should delay so long
with Eurypylus, and that when he returns to Achilles (at the beginning
of book xvi) he should not have a word to say about Machaon. There
is some want of clearness too, in the movements of the heroes during
the battle, especially on the Trojan side. In 11. 343-346 Hector is
opposed to Diomede and Ulysses, and he is presently put kors de combat
for a time by Diomede (355 f.). But in 11. 497-501 he appears in a
different part of the field {μάχψ iv άριστ(ρά), where he has been doing
great deeds against Nestor, Idomeneus, and Machaon, — and whence he
is recalled in order to oppose Ajax. Similarly Paris is first near Hector,
where he wounds Diomede ; then he is on the left, and wounds Machaon;
and finally he is near Ajax, and wounds Emypylus. But these difficul-
ties are not removed by Lachmann's separate • lays,* or indeed by any
theory of the Iliad.
The story which Nestor tells of the war between the Pylians and
Eleans (670-762) is probably a later addition. It is quite out of
keeping with the situation, and spoils the effect of the characteristic
story which follows (765-790). See the notes on 11. 671, 699, 704.
4. ΊΓολίμοιο τφαβ, * a sign of war.' The nature of this sign which
Strife holds in her hands has been variously guessed at. The aegis is
once called Aibs ripas (5. 742) ; the rainbow is a ripas νολίμοιο (17.
548); lightning is an omen of war (10. 5). Strife is described as hold-
ing * the tumult of fighting * (5. 593). But the explanations suggested
by these passages are not satisfactory.
5-9. These verses are a repetition of 8. 222-226.
II. 5ρθια, 'in shrill tones.'
13, 14 also occur in 2. 453, 454, where they are more appropriate.
Here there has been no talk of returning.
i6ff. The arming of Agamemnon is described here because his
Aristeia is about to follow.
21. KvirpovSf, * as far as Cyprus,* cp. 4. 455.
22. dvairXcvacodai. The voyage to Troy is regularly thought of as
*up * (ανά), cp. 6. 292 τήν όδ6ν ήν *E\iinjv rrtp da^iiyayev.
24. οΐμοι,, * courses,* ' stripes.* icuavos is probably ' blue steel.*
26. δρωρ^χατο, 3 Plur. Plpf. Mid. of 6ρί^-νυμι, * were out-stretched,'
i. e. represented with out-stretched heads.
28. T^pas άνΟρώττων, ' a sign^Z^r men *: cp. 1. 4.
30. irepC, adverbial, * there was round it.*
32. θοΰρ-.ν, ' impetuous,* i. e. fit for dashing onset.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 4-72. 365
35• «ην, • there was ' (a boss) — .
36. The i of βλοσνρώιιχβ is scanned as a long vowel : cp. Od. 3. 382.
€στ€ψάνωτο, 'was set in a ring/ i.e. the Gorgon head was in a
circular form, occupying (lir£) the centre of the shield, round the•
όμ<ρα\65.
37• 8ct^6t T6 ψ6βο8 T«, i. e. figures representing Terror and Flight ;
see on 5. 739.
40. άμφιστρ€ψ^€$, * turned opposite ways.* Perhaps the epithet only
applies strictly to two outer heads which are turned away from one in
the middle.
41. Repetition of 5. 743.
45. lirC, * thereat,* * therewith.' €γδούΐΓησαν preserves the original γ,
lost in ^oihros and Sotmco» (Ρούνησ€ν 8^ ν^σών). This is the only place
where thunder is in the power of any god but Zeus.
49. In Homeric battles the ναραφάτη5^ or fighting man, generally
delivers his attack on foot, a few steps in advance of his chariot, which
the ήνίοχο5 keeps in readiness to secure his retreat. At this stage warriors
are irpvX^is, lit. ' forward * (from irp6, cp. δια-νρύ-σιον). In the present
case all the Greek chiefs advanced as wpv\4es, forming a line (cp. 1. 51
cirl τάφρφ κο<Γμ,ηθέντ€$), while their chariots followed a short way
(άλίγον) behind.
50. ήώθι Ίτρύ, 'forward' (i.e. early) *in the dawn,* = * from early
morning * : cp. 3. 3 ούρανόθι νρό,
51. Ιπιτηοιν, i. e. the chariot-drivers. The Gen. is governed by ψθάν . .
κοσμ,ηθ^νηβ, which is =^πρ6τ€ pot ^κοσμήθησαν: cp. 23. 444 φθήσονται
τούτοκτι . . ή ύμΐν,
56. Tpioct, sc. ijaaVf or Ιθωρ'ήσσοντο, understood from the general
effect of the preceding passage. The ellipse however is a harsh one.
■ The line recurs in 20. 3, where there is no difficulty in supplying
θωρήσ(Τοντο. ,
58. Oeos ^ t(cto δήμφ is a recurring expression, cp. 5. 78., 10. 33.
Τρωσί is construed with the whole phrase, regarded as expressing
a single idea : • among the Trojans he was honoured as a god with the
people.*
62. lie ν€ψ€ων, cp. 5. 864. otiXios, * baneful,* cp. 22. 26-31.
63. ιταμψαίνων, * twinkling,' cp. 5. 6.
65. irfis, • the whole of him,* * all over.*
67. The reapers begin in two divisions, one at each end of a furrow,
and work till they meet in the middle.
68. Ιλαυνωσνν, * work along.'
69. ttvpOiv ή κρίτθ^ν, join with 5γμ,ον.
72. ισα9 δ* νσμίνη κιφαλάβ Ιχ€ν, * the combat kept their heads level,*
i. e. both sides kept their ground, so that they still faced each other in
the battle.
Digitized by
Google
366 ILIAD. BOOK XI.
78-83. These six lines were rejected by the ancient critics. They
certainly seem to imply that the gods were still together (they al/
blamed Zeus — ^he sat aparf from the rest), whereas each was in his own
house (1. 76). It is strange, too» to find them a// on the side of the
Greeks.
84, 85, repeat 8. 66, 67.
86. ΐΓ6ρ strengthens ήμοι : 'just when — .*
Sctirvov, ♦ the mid-day meal * : see on 8. 53.
89. ircpC, 'all roimd/ i.e. * overpoweringly,* 'completely*: cp. the
places quoted on 1. 103.
91. €v . . δρονσ*, * dashed in amidst * [the Trojans].
94. κατ^ιτάλμινοβ, ' leaping down at ' [Agamemnon]•
96. στ•φάνη, 'the rim of the helmet,* see on 7. 13.
100. στήθ€οα ιταμφαίνονταβ, a kind of oxymoron ; παμφαίνω properly
expresses the glitter of polished metal, as in the regular phrase τ€υχ€σι
Ίταμφαίνων (6. 513., 19. 398). To describe the slain warriors as • glitter-
ing with their (n^ed) breasts * is a mocking way of telling us that they
no longer glittered (in their armour). Aristarchus took <rrij0€<ri ιταμ-
ψαίνονταβ with xtrcDvas, * the coats of mail that glittered on their
breasts'; but this is against the order of the words, and the other
explanation (given by Schneidewin, Philol, x. p. 356) is much more
pointed.
circl ΐΓ«ρίδυσ€ χι,τώναβ. Some ancient copies had circl kXvtcI tcvxc
Ι&ίΓηνρα, which may well be the true reading. It was rejected by
Aristarchus because it involved understanding ΐΓαμψαίνοντας of the
dead bodies. ΐΓ€ρίδυσ€ in the sense of 'stripped off' is against ana-
logy : and the use of χιτώναβ for the whole armour is strange.
104. ΊταρΙβασκι, i.e. acted as παραιβάτη5.
lo6. ΐΓθΐμα(νοντ[€], Dual, άιτοίνων, Gen. of price.
109. irapd ovis, * at the side of the ear.*
114. aw'iait, 'crunches up*: Aor. of similes, §25, 2, 6.
115. σφ*, for σφ€ : double Ace. with άιτηύρα.
1 1 6. τυχησχ, * happens to be,* cp. ιταρ^τύ^χοατ^ (1. 74).
117. vir6, * beneath,* i. e. in the limbs.
132. Πιίσανδρον κ.τ.λ., taken up in 1. 126 δύο 'Π'αΐδ€ κ.τΧ*
123. μάλιστα, with ονκ €ίασχ' in L 125. 'who more than any other
was for refusing.*
124. δcδcγμ4vos, 'having received': elsewhere this Pf. Part, always
means ' awaiting,* see § 26, 2.
127. όμοΟ δ' Ιχον, subordinate in sense (§57, 4); 'who together
guided their swift chariot,* an amplification of civ ivl δίφρφ c^vras :
they had but one chariot, and used it in common. For this sense of Ιχο»
cp. 8. 254.
128. σφ€α$. The poet does not care to distinguish between the
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
NOTES. LINES 78-194. 367
two, or to tell us which was holding the reins : accordingly he uses
the Plural.
139. τώ δ€, the horses, κνκηθήτην, 'were thrown into confusion.*
131-135• Repetition of 6. 46-50.
138. δή^ forms one syllable with the initial a, $ 61, 6.
140. &γγ€λίην> cognate, Ace. with Ιλθόνηι, cp. 24, 335 ^ζίσίψ Ιλ-
eovTtt and the note on 3. 306.
141. 4{-lp,iv (i.e. Ι^-Ι^κν), Aor. In£ of l^-iiy/n,
1 42. To€, Art. of contrast: 'you will pay for the outrage of another,
viz. your father.* Zenodotus read oS, and this is adopted by §ome
scholars, who hold that the Reflexive St may be used for any Number
or Person.
1 45. άπ6ρονσ€, 'leaped from the chariot' χαμαί, when already <w
the ground : whereas Pisander was thrust χαμ&{€.
147. βλμον, probably * a roller.* It occurs in Hesiod in the sense of
a * mortar' : but this does not suit the context here. It was the headless
and armless trunk, apparently, that was sent rolling — not the head, as
in 13. 204.
153• δηϊ6ωντ€8, to be taken with both τηζοί and linrilcs (U. 150, 151),
not with Ίτόδιβ.
155. άίύλφ, 'timberless,' i. e. consisting of brushwood (θάμνοι), which
would bum quickly (Doderlein). The usual explanations, viz. (i) ' un-
thinned ' {άφ* Ijs oidch Ι^νλ/σοτο), and (2) * rich in timber * (taking
the ά- as intensive) are very improbable.
156. €ΐλνφ6ων, * rolling,* 'whirling [the fire] along.'
160. κροτάλι{ον, 'rattled along.* ιττολίμ,οιο γ€ψυραι, see on 4. 371.
161. iroO^ovTcs, 'missing the hand of.'
163. cic β€λΙων, ' out of range of weapons,' cp. 4. 465, νπαγ€, * with-
drew,* an unusual meaning of the word.
The two lines 163, 164 can hardly be reconciled with the message
of Iris, 11. 185-210.
171. ίσταντο, sc. the first who reached the gate: cp. the next line,
ol δ' irt itf.T.X., * others were still in flight through the plain.*
1 74. rQ . . I'D, * to one ' (not *the one *), the Art. merely naarking the
contrast to ιτίίσας, § 47, 7, d.
180. ircpiirpo, stronger than ircpC, §43.
186. t8v . . μΰ6ον, ' the message * (which follows).
188. cvaCpovra is subordinate to Ούνοντα, 'raging (furiously busy) with
slaughtering.'
192. &XcTal•, a Aor. Subj. (with short vowel), answering to the Non-
Thematic Indie. dX-To (§ 3).
194. «ιΛ . . Ιλθη, * shall come on,' Tmesis.
The last part of this promise of Zeus is not fulfilled. Hector reaches the
ships, but the Trojans are driven back before sunset, first by Patroclus,
Digitized by VjOOQiC
368 ILIAD. BOOK XI.
finally by AcHilles himself. The two lines 193, 194 recur in 17. 454,
455, and may have been wrongly inserted here.
211-214. These four lines recur, 5. 494-497., 6. 103-106.
215. «icapTwavTO, 'made strong, solid,' viz. by closing their ranks.
316. άμτύνΒτ\, 'was set in order,' was renewed after the Trojan rout.
224. Theano occurs in 5. 70., 6. 298, as priestess of Athene.
227. cK θαλάμ,οιο, 'from the bridal chamber.' |&cTd κλ^ κ.τ,Κ^ « he
came after the report of the Greeks^' i. e. he was brought to Troy by the
news of the Greeks' coming ; cp. 1. 21.
233. The clause iropoC *.τ.λ. is subordinate in sense : *he missed by
his spear turning aside.' See § 57.
234. {ώνην, * the waist,' the part covered by the girdle (Jaxrrqp), cp.
2. 479 "Apci 5i ζώνην, ark^vov tk Ποσ€ΐδάβυνι.
6ώ|>ηκο< IvcpOc, • below on the cuirass,' Le. on the lower part of it :
the Gen. being partitive, not ablatival.
235. ^'^ δ* avros Ιρ€ΐσ€, ' pressed it home with all his force'; avros
implying that the weight of his body was added (4ir£) to the weapon.
ιηθήσαβ, • letting it have its way,' giving his hand free scope.
236. irpCv, 'before ' [it could do so], cp. 13. 161.
237. Irpiircr', 'was turned aside as though it were lead.' This does
not necessarily mean that it was bent back {pivv>ivikiup6ri),
238. t6, sc. Ιγχοβ. It was the spear itself, not the point of it (οΙχ/*ή),
which Agamemnon seized : hence the Neut. τ6.
241. χάλκ€ον virvov, an oxymoron, 'the sleep that is of bronze,* viz.
death. Sleep proper is soft and refreshing (μαλα«<$;, Xtopos, λνσι/ΐ€λι}ί,
etc.) : but this sleep is hard as iron. Cp. Virgil's imitation, .£n. 10.
745. The construction is the cognate Ace.
243. κονριδίηβ, cp. 5. 414.
244. χίλια, 'a thousand head': Neut. PI or. as 5. 140 τά δ* Ιρ^μα
φοβ€ΪτΜ. So in the next line, τά ol κ.τ,λ.
250. κασιγνήτοΜ ΐΓ6σ6ντοβ, Gen. with irivOos, * for his brother's falL
252. xcipa, here includes the arm, cp. 1. 146.
256. άν<μοτρ€φ4β> * nurtured by the wind,' i. e. toughened by growing
in a windy place.
258. iro86s, ' by the foot' άύτ€ΐ, ' called to.'
259. (nr* d<nr(8o« οΰτησ€, 'wounded [by a thrust that passed] be-
neatii the shield ' ; cp. imp* danidos (4. 468), trap* iwirojv (4. 500).
261. cir' Ίφνδάμαντι, 'over Iphidamas,' i.e. with him, to keep him
company.
264. <iircira>XciTO, ' passed along,' here of hostile visitation.
266. Θβρμ6ν, predicatively with άνήνο0€ν, 'still rose warm from the
wound.'
268. o{ciai 8', apodosis to αύτοΐρ firiC κ.τ,λ,
270. μ,ογοστόκοι ElXcCOvunl•, the goddesses who had to do with the
Digitized by VjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 2ΙΪ-357. 369
labour of child-birth. The derivation of μογοστόκοι is disputed. If it
is from μό^ο-9 and toko-s (t€/c-), the σ is unexplained. Some divide it
μογο-^Γτόκο*, • staying labour,' from a root s^ak, * to bring to a stand *
(see Curt. S^ud. ix. 270).
272. o{6i[ot]. There is no other instance of this elision. Cobet
{Misc. Grit. p. 575) proposes to read ύ{6ΐ* όδυνη 8€vcv.
275. δίΛπρνστον, the Adj. from 8iairp6, hence 'piercingly/ in tones»
that went * right through.*
288. ώριστο$> for d άριστος,
290. ύπφτ€ρον cvxos, • the higher boast/ i. e. the better ground of
boasting, the boast of victory.
296. μέγα ψρονίων, * with great thoughts,* viz. of victory.
297. virffp-a4i, 'blowing aloft'; cp. καθαλλομίνη in 1. 298.
304. T0V9 . . ήγ€μ6ναι, ' these were the leaders that . .*
305. Ίτληθυν, * the common herd,' as 2. 143.
306. N6tovo, with vi^ta, * the clouds brought by the South wind ' ;
for the Gen. see on 2. 397. dpYccrrdo, * bringing white [clouds].'
fiaS^iQ, * dense,' hence * mighty,' * violent.*
307. ΊΓολλόν, * in great quantity,* used predicatively.
308. ΐΓολνιτλάγκτοιο, ' much wandering,* that blows about, now this
way, now that. te»^s, cp. 4. 276 vvb Z€<jwpoio Ιωη5,
313. τΐ iraOovTC, * what has befallen us that . .' ?
318. ήμ^νήδον, 'satisfaction ( = benefit) from us.'
319. poXcTOi, * chooses rather.' The form β6λομα^ for βούλομαι,
was established by Buttmann {Lexil. s. v.)
325. μ^γα φρονΙοντ€, cp. 1. 296.
326. Ίτάλι^ν όρμένω, * when they turned in fury back from their flight ' ;
cp. 1. 572 δρμ€να πρόσσω,
327. dviirvcov, * had a breathing space * {άνάνν€υσΐ5, cp. 1. 8co). Join
ψ€υγοντ€ s *Έκτορα.
329-332, Repetition of 2. 831-834.
334. κικαδών, * having deprived,' § 4.
340. ιτροψυγ€Ϊν, ' wherewith to fly.* Αάσατο θυμφ, lit ' had fallen
into folly in his mind,' i.e. had made a great blunder.
347. τ6δ€, adverbial in sense, 'here.' "Έκτωρ, in apposition to ιτήμα.
348. στ^μ€ν, by metathesis (exchange) of quantity for στή-ο-μ^ν, § 13.
350. κ€φαλήφιν, for the Gen., to be taken with βάλ; * struck in the
head ' ; or perhaps with τντυσκόμινοι, ' aiming at.'
351. χαλκόψι,, for the Gen., in the ablatival use.
ιτλάγχθη, cp. 12. 285.
353. αύλώιαβ, see on 5. 182.
354. dir^cOpov, lit. * without measure ' (νέ\€θρον), ' a vast distance.*
357. 4ρωήν, *the throw'; *he went after the throw,' i.e. where the
throw carried the spear.
Bb Digitized by VjOOQIC
370 JLIAD. BOOK XI.
358• Join κατα-€(σατο γαίηι, 'had come down to earth again ' ; the
Gen. as 13. 504 αΙχμή . . κατά γύψ φχ^το, also 5. 217 fcara x$wds
όμματα ir/jj^as. Or take γαίη« with S6i, as a partitive Gen. : cp. Od. I.
425 6$i ol θάλαμο5 v€piieaW4os α6λ^$ infnjXbs Ζί^μητο.
359- ίμπνντο, 'came to life.* This appears to be the reading of
Aristarchus : the MSS. have £|&irvvro, which properly meane ' took
breath/ cp. 1. 382 ayiirv€vcay κακάτητο5,
364. φ μ^λλϋβ. κ.τΛ., * to whom I suppose you pray.' μέΧΧω with
the Pres. Inf. generally means ' to be likely.'
365. iiavwu, Fut. § 12, 3. καΐ υστβρον, * even though late,' » * sooner
or later/ to be taken with cfavtwo.
367. Tovs dWovs, ' others instead,* the Art of contrast, § 47» 2, d,
€ΐη-€(σομ«α, ' I will go after/ cp. 4. 39a.
371. άνδροκμήτφ, 'wrought by men/ not a natural hillockl
373-375. 6 μ,ίν . . αΐνντ* . . 6 84 . . ^vcXkc, i.e. while Diomede was
stripping off the corslet, &c., Paris was drawing his bow : § 27.
ιτήχυν, the horn which formed half of the bow : see 4. 1 10 if.
380. βφλψΛ, scanned either as a dactyl, by making η short before
the following vowel, or (more easily) by eliding the final <u.
385. Klpoi άγλαΙ, ' whose glory is in a horn,' contemptuous way of
describing a bow. But the ancients generally understood it of a peak or
top-knot of hair: and so Helbig {Horn, Epos, p, 165).
386. 387. cl . . ΐΓ«^>ηθ€(η$ expresses wish (§ 30, 3) : * i/you would
try — [when you do] the bow and arrows shall not avail you.'
387. ουκ £v with the Subj. is an emphatic Future, § 29, δ: cp. $. 54
ουκ &v roi χραίσμ^ KiBapls, κ.τ.λ. '
388. Ιιηγράψαβ, ' when you have scratched.' avT«»t, ' for no other
reason,' hence 'idly.'
390. κωψ6ν, 'dull,* 'pointless.'
391. liravpQ, lit. 'take,* 'lay hold*: 'the weapon proves sharp
even if it get but little hold.' vIXctcu, 'behaves itsefr': cp. Lat.
versa^ur.
392. άκήρνον, 'lifeless,* cp. 5. 812. Aristarchus read.&rfjpiov dvSpa
τίθησιν : but dvSpa is unnecessary.
393. άμφίδρνφ<Η, * torn (in sign of mourning) on both sides/ (i.e.
both cheeks).
395. vXUt, 'more,' cp. 2. 129.
396. ToO, governed by irp6a0c in the next line.
399, 400. repeat 273, 274 (describing the retreat of Agamemnon).
404. tC Ίτάθω ; * what is to be my lot *?
407. 8tcX4{aTO. The Aor. is used in impatient questions:»* why
debate thus *? Cp. 2. 323 τίπτ* &^€ψ kyivta$€ ; also 4. 243. •
409. t6v Bi, apodosis to St 81 κ*.
410. ή τ' — ή τ*, 'whether — or/ a rare combination of Particles.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 358-466. 37 1
413. τ6ψρα t*, apodosU to clot & κ.τΛ.
413. IXouv, 'pressed,* 'thronged on him.* Iv μ,Ισσοισι, i.e. surround-
ing him. μττά σφ^ ιτήμα TtOivrff , * putting destruction (a destroyer,
viz. Ulysses) in their midst* ; ιτήμα as 1. 347 νωΐν δϊ) τ6δ€ ιτημα κυλίν-
ScTCU δβριμος'Έκτωρ.
41 7• join ύιταΐ 6δ6ντ«»ν, ' there is a noise of rattling made by its teeth.*
imai may also be taken adverbially, =♦ thereat/ as in Od. 8. 380 vokvs
δ* ϋν6 κόμπο5 όρώρ€ΐ.
4 1 8. Αψαρ, ' readily.*
424. «ρ6τμησιν, * the belly.'
435. άγοσίψ, 'with the palm of his hand.*
437. €ύ-ηφ€νΙοι, ' wealthy,* from d^ti/os; with the same lengthening
as in ποδ-ήν€μο5, it-i/Fiucis, &c. The reading of the MSS. is ιύηγιν^οβ ;
but a form einj-yty^s is inexplicable. %{n\^aot was read by Aristo-
phanes in 23. 81, where the MSS. have tifjy€v4os,
430. ir*, from a-aros, * insatiable.'
433* ή Kcv . . &λΙσσηβ, the Subj. is used of the alternative which
depends on the speaker's own agency, § 29, 4.
439• 8,-5ri.
T^ot KaT<uca£piov, Nom., ' the end of fatal wounding/ ~ ' a finally
fetal wound,* cp. 1. 451 φθη σ€ riXos θανάτοιο Μίχήμ€νον,τ=* death has
caught you.* Aristarchus read t^os κατά icaCpvov ήλθ€ν, sc. ιγχοβ,
understanding the words SLS^obic ets tealpiw roww krfkthra ή vXtpffj,
(Schol.). This explanation is arrived at by taking rlXos icoCpiov as
nearly sKoipds riXuos'. as riXot μύθων in 9, 56 means ' the final word,*
rikos θανάτοίο, 'final* or 'certain death* : and so rikot with an Adj.,
Od. 9. 5 ού yap (yoryi τί ψημι rikos χαμίστ^ρον dimt, * I say there is
no more completeness, no better attainment, of pleasure.* It is to be
noticed that KaCpu>s in Homer implies the right or decisive place (not
/iW, as in later Greek) : cp. 4. 185 οϋκ kv καιρίφ d^h vayq fiiXos, and
8. 84 μάλιστα Hk tcaipiov Ιστι. So Xenophon, Hell. v. 3, 5 του icaipov
kyyvripw του τ€/χοϋ5, ' nearer the wall than was right.' The text of Zeno-
dotushad βίλοι, which is free from difficulty, cp. 4. 185 (just quoted).
446. φφχ\Μΐ, 'took his way,' cp. i. 231.
451. φθή σ€ . . κιχήμ€νον, * has reached you first ' (before me).
453. κα9αιρή<Γονσχ, 'will close*: Od. τι, 426 χ€ρσΙ κατ* οφθαλμού^
kXitiv, 0av6vTi v€p, ' though dead,' i. e. though this office will be
due to your dead body.
454. Ιρνονσι, Fut.
457• Xpo^s, 'the flesh,* viz. his own.
458. onxurOlvTOf, sc. Ιγχ€0Γ, Gen. absolute.
462. δσον κ<φαλή xdSc, lit. 'with as much [voice] as his head would
hold,* with all his force.
466. άμφί, of sound heard, cp. 3. 41 $4ΐη U μιν άμφίχντ* 6μ4φ, ίο. £>35
Β b 2 Digitized by VjOOQiC
37^ JLIAD. BOOK XI.
άμφΐ KTviros ουατα βάλλ€ΐ, also ΙΟ. 139., Od. 6, 122., 16. 6., 17. 261.,
19.444.
467. τφ Ικίλη, &% cl, lit. ' like to the case (state of things, &c.) as [it
would be] if/ &c., i. e. * such a cry as he might raise if/ &c. τφ is
Neut., and stands by anticipation for the clause &% cl jr.rA. : cp. 22.410
Ύψ δ^ μάΚιστ' α^* ίψ kvaXiyKiov &s ύ — , * things were just as if — /
βίφατο. Opt., contracted from βια-οί-ατο*
471. ιτο6ή, desiderium, 'sense of loss/
473. άμφΐ . • Iirov0•, 'were Busy about/ The true reading is
probably cirov, as in 1. 482 : cp. L 776.
474. Ca% Cl Tc, • as if/ ' as it might be/
477. λιαρόν, sc. y. &ρώρη, 'are astir/ 'are vigorous/
478. taj^Jura%rox, Aor. Subj.
479. θαρδάντονσιν, *b^in to rend it/
484. άΐσσαιν, * darting/ * making quick thrusts.*
486. irapl{, ' forth beside him * ; see § 43.
493* ^pco^iv, ablatival Gen., § 40. σιrα{6μcvot, * pressed on/ cp. 5. 91.
495. cσψ4ρcτcu, ' carries with it/
496. Join lφctrc vcBiov, 'dealt with the plain/ viz. swept over it,
driving all. before him (κλον^ων).
502. &μΧλη, ' was engaged,' a euphemism, the word properly implying
friendly companionship (as 5. 86, 834). So dapicrvs, ' keeping company/
in 13. 291 μ€τά προμάχου δαριστύν, 17. 228 νολίμον όαριστύδ.
503. ν^, ' of the youth ' ; a word not elsewhere used in this way, for
the Greek warriors generally. They are so called in contrast to Nestor
and Idomeneus (who was μ(σαιπόλΛ05, see 13. 361). Aristarchus read
vcAv, which would be more difficult to explain.
504. χάζοντο KcXcvOov, ' would have fallen back from the way,* i. e.
yielded before the advance of the Trojans.
506. vauacv, sc. βΛαχης, dpurrcvovra, 'as he was doing peerless
deeds/
508. wtpLBturav, 'feared about him*; see on 5. !)66,
509. πολίμ,οιο μ^τακλιν04ντο8, Gen. absolute, 'if the tide of battle
turned* : cp. 14. 510 IkAii/c μάχην,
514. αντάξιοι, 'to be set against,* cp. 9. 401 ψυχίμ άντάζιον.
515. This line was thought spurious by the ancients, because it limited
the worth of the Ιητρός to dressing wounds. But probably the art had
not got much beyond this point in Homeric times. Later poets made
Machaon excSl in surgery, Podalirius in medicine.
521. όρινομίνονβ, * driven,* sc. before Ajax, 1. 485.
522. iroppcPoos, 'being mounted beside/ as charioteer.
523. hμΛλioμ.w, * are engaged with,* see on 1. 502.
526. «γνων, *I have recognised,* Aor. of the immediate past.
528. i6wop,cv, 1 Aor. Subj. οίΐθίνω^ * direct/
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES. LINES 467-585. 373
529. cpiSa irpopaXovTcs, * throwing forward strife,' = 'dashing forward
in combat': cp. 3. 7 (ptSa νροφίρονται, also 17. 742 Kparepbv μίνα
άμφιβα\6ντ€9.
533• Η*τ* with the Ace., here of motion between,
535. at ircpl δίψρον, sc. ^σακ.
537• at T*, * and those * (others) — .
538. άνδρ6μ«ον, <made of men,* a word elsewhere used with such
Nouns as χρώί, * flesh,' Kpias^ &c.
539• Η•^νυνθα %k xa^cro 8ovp6s, lit. * he gave way but a little while
from his spear,' a litotes (§ 59), meaning that he did not give way,
when he had thrown his spear, but followed it up at once.
542. AtavTOS . . μ.άχην, * fighting with Ajax.'
543. This line is not in any MS. It is found in quotations (Aristot,
Rhet. II. 9, &c.). The four lines 540-543 are probably spurious. It is
certainly strange that Ajax should be struck with terror (1. 544), if
Hector evidently shrank from meeting him (1. 542). The lines may
have been interpolated by some one who wished to maintain the supe-
riority of Ajax, as proved by the duel in the seventh book (7. 312).
544. AtavO', for Atavrt. €v ψόβον ώρσι, * stirred flight in him,' »
* stirred him to fly.' The phrase is generally used of a body of men.
546. Ιφ* &μίλον, with τρίσσ€, * he shrank back towards the mass '
{τρίω denotes any movement of fear or retreat): Gen. as 3. 5 W
ώκ€ανοΐο βοάων: cp. 23. 374. ιταιττήναβ, 'with a glance round him.'
547. γόνυ γουνό* άμιφων, * shifting knee with knee,' i. e. one behind
the other. The Gen. is ablatival : exchange is regarded as passing^r^w
one to another.
548. βοών, with μ^σσαυλοιο, ' a station for oxen.'
549. Ισσ^ναντο, Mid. in Trans, sense, 'chase,' 'drive,' cp. 1. 415•
558. irap* ^ρονραν Ιών, 'as he is passing a corn-field' : the road runs
alongside a field, and the ass stops in spite of the boys (ίβιήσατο),
and enters it (cureX^y).
559• *^YTI» I*^• Subj The MSS. have 4άγη, but the Aor. kayqv always
has a. We might read ίάγ€ΐ (Plpf.).
561. νηιιίη, * childish,' an unusual application of the word,
565. νυσσοντ€§, with double Ace, Αίαντα and σάκοβ, § 87, 5«
ιίτροντο, * were busy,' cp. 1. 473.
569. irpolcpYc, ' kept off.' iScvctv, * from making way.'
571. τά 8^ δοΟρα, Art. of contrast (§ 47, 2, b\ 'from the other side
the spears ' &c.
572. op^iva Ίτρόσσω, * in their forward flight' : opposed to μισσηγύ
. . tcrravTO, * stopped midway,' i. e. short of their aim.
573. Iirovpftv, cp. 1. 391.
584. 86vai, the 'shaft' of the arrow.
585. ίχά{«το, sc. Eurypylus (not Paris).
Digitized by VjjOOQIC
374 ILiAD. BOOK XI.
588. IXcXixOl^rf s, ' rallying,' ' taming on the enemy.'
593* νλησίοι, * near each other.'
594. dvriot, * fronting them/ towards them.
596. μάρναντο . . φ4ρον, i. e. ' while they were fighting, the chariot
was bearing,' &c. ti^Axs, * like ' : properly *in the fashion,' Ace. § 87, 3.
597. Νηλήΐαι, Of the breed of Neleus,' cp. Ίρώϊοι imroi (5. 222).
The story goes back to 1. 520.
601. αΐιτυν, *hard,' lit. 'steep,' used like Lat. arduusi cp. 13. 317
aliri) ol Ισσ^ΐται * it will be np-hill work for him.'
603. ψθ€'γ{άμ€νοβ, ' calling,* making bis voice heard.
Join icXurCT|6cv &Kovcras, ' hearing from the tent.'
609. vOv hitu κ.τ.λ. This is one of the passages in which the events
of the ninth book appear to be ignored : what Achilles here predicts
having already taken place, if that book is part of the poem. It is
possible however that Achilles intends an insulting reference to the
embassy: 'now the Greeks will indeed be at my feet* — i.e. they will
come in earnest now, when the Trojans reach their ships.
611. ?pcio, probably for ipi-^o : if so, it should be accented Ipcio, cp.
alZuo (Curt. Verb. II. 47).
622. βίν*, so accented, must be θϊνα. We might read θνν', i. e. θινί.
626. θυγατίρα. Ace. in agreement with the Relative τήν because
nearer than the Nom. Έκαμή^η : see § 58.
627. l{cXov, *set aside,' as a yipasi see on 9. 333.
630. lirC, * on it,' viz. the basket, ιτοτφ δψον, ' a relish for (to eat
with) the draught.'
631. IfpoO, perhaps 'goodly,' see 5. 499: but the epithet is evidently
conventional.
633. «•ιπτρμ^ΐ'ον, 'studded,' like the sceptre of Achilles (i. ^46).
οΰατα, 'handles.*
635. vc^lOovTO, 'were (represented) feeding.' irvOp,lv<t, 'stands.'
636, μ,ογ^ων, * with effort,* « fi^is.
638. κυκησ€, * mixed a draught' {κυκ^ά/ι^) : cp. Od. 10. 234 ^p W σ^ψ
τνρόν τ€ καΐ άΚψιτα καί μ4λι χ\ωρ6ν οίνφ Πραμν€ίφ kxvKa κ.τ,λ,
639• Πραμν€(φ. The ancient commentators differed as to the locality
of this wine. Probably it was not known in historical times.
642. άφΙτην, ' had got rid of* (άψιημι).
643. τίρποντο, Impf. ' were delighting each other,' i. e. while they
were doing so, Patroclus stood by the door : cp. 1. 596.
647. avaCvcTO, Impf. 'was for refusing * : cp. 23. 204.
648. ούχ liSos ^<rrC, ' it is not (time for) sitting * : a phrase like ov
ν^μ€σΐ7, ' it is not (matter for) anger,' ού ^ctSa» 7t7i'€Ta* (7. 409), &c
649. ν€μ€σητ6β apparently means here ' an austere man,* one whose
character it is to be angry at wrong (γ^μ^σσασΒαι /eatca ipya, cp. 5. 872).
For this force of the Verbal in ^το$ we may compare 6irt€iirr<$s, * yielding '
Digitized by VjOOQiC
NOTES. LINES 588-699. 375
(8. 32), kpwrSs, • creeping,• άτάρβγτοτ, 'undismayed/ &c. also Lat. caucus
(from caveo), gratus, &c. If we press the parallel with olSotot the
sense would be * towards whom one feels νΐμ^σί^"^: and this does not suit
the context unless W/ic^iss«*fear/ a meaning not found (except perhaps
in one use oi ν^μ^σίζομαι, Od. i. 263 icovj ν^μ^σιζ^το al\v Uvrat).
653. otot cKctvot δκν^ ^"^t * what kind of man he is — how much
to be feared.*
656 fF. * What means Achilles by thus pitying the Greeks who are ^
wounded ? ' i. e. what is the use of his sending as he does (&8c) to ask
for a single wounded man, when he neither knows (1. 657) nor cares
(1. 665) what becomes of the whole army ? vlas is the Plural of gene-
rality : [why does he pity] * wounded Greeks,* == ' this or that wounded
man of the Greeks*: cp. 4. 142., 8. 83.
658. vIvOcos, with οίδι, 'knows about the distress.'
662. This line is wanting in the best MSS. It does not fit the story,
for Nestor had left the field before Eurypylus received his wound.
665. ^σΟλ^ Ιών, i. e. though so well able to save them.
667. trvp6t. Gen. of material, § 39, 4.
668. Ιπισχιρώ, lit. ' in a row,* i. e. * without check.'
671. OXfCoun. The name * Eleians* only occurs here : in the Cata-
logue (2. 619) and elsewhere (Od. 15. 298., 24. 431) they are called
ΈΐΓ€ΐο(, as also in the context of this passage (1. 688).
672. βοηλ(λσ{η, δτ€, 'a cattle-lifting raid (of the time) when*: for
the use of Src cp. 8. 229 v^ i^av §ύχωλαί, δτ€ ^ κ.τ,λ,
674. ρύσχ* €λανν6μ€νοβ, with Ιγώ (1. 672), 'as I was driving off cattle
as a pledge for repayment,* i.e. in reprisal for a raid of the Eleians, see
on 1. 698.
682. τά, Neut. of cattle, see on 5. 140. Πιίλον, see on 2. 591.
684. ν(φ . . irt^vTi, 'going as a young man,* 'going fresh.*
686. xpfios, 'debt,* arising, as the context shows (L 688), from loss
by a foray of the £leians.
688. δαίτριυον, 'portioned it out*; elsewhere used of dividing the
meat at a feast. *
689. Kf κακωμ,Ινίϋ, ' having been hardly dealt with.'
690. Ιλθών, Masc. according to the sense, though construed with βίη
Ώρακληιίη : so .ς. 638.
691. τών Ίτροτφων Ιτ4ων, • in the course of former years,' § 39, 2.
694. τα€0' ύΐΓ€ρηφανΙοντϋ, adverbial Ace, * uplifted by these things,•
like T(58c χώ€ο, &c., § 37, i.
697. τριηκόσχα, * three hundred head,' see on 5. 140., 11. 244.
699. Four-horse chariots are not found elsewhere in Homer, either in
war (8. 185 being rejected as an interpolation), or in the Games of
Book XXIII. This passage, however, is probably ancient, even if it
does not go back to Homeric times. The absence of allusion to
Digitized by
Google
376 ILIAD. BOOK XI.
Oljnnpia (which was on Nestor*s frontier) and the mention of a tnpxx?
go far to prove it to be not later than the institution of the Olympic
chariot-race (Ol. 25), with the crown of olive as the only prize.
αΰτοΐσιν όχ€σψιν, ' their chariot with them,' § 38, 3 : cp. 8. 24.
703. των ic.tA., * for these things, words and deeds,' * for this wrong
by word and deed,' viz. the sending away of the charioteer. La Roche
takes τών as Masc., sc. *EimQiv, the story going back to 1. 695, after the
digression about the horses : if so, των is governed by cir^oov, cp. 2. 576,
Tcay knarbv νηαν ^ρχ€ m.rjk. This however is too harsh.
704, 705. As to the power of the king over the division of spoil see
the note on 9. 333. Here the king first determines what part is to be
c|oupcTOv for himself, and then gives the rest to be divided : a repre-
sentation of the matter which does not exactly agree either with
Book IX (where the king appears to be absolute), or with Books I and
XVI. Perhaps, however, in this instance the king claimed so much as
a debt {xptios). Indeed the whole process is described as a restitution,
not a division of spoil proper. This was the view of the ancient critics,
and accordingly they ^ejected the next line (705), supposing it to have
been wrongly brought in from Od. 9. 42.
706. δΐ€ίΐΓομ€ν, (Si-^iro;), 'we were setting in order,* 'settling': the
Impf. is used with reference to ήλθον, — *as we were doing so, the
enemy came.* Cp. 596, 643.
709. MoXCovc, called also *AKTOp(<uvc (1. 750), nominally sons of
Actor (brother of Angelas), really of Poseidon, and Molione. Hence
the name MoXCovc comes from their mother, or her ancestors.
711. Opv6caaa, called θρνον in the Catalogue, a. 592 καί Qpitov
Άλφ€ΐ(Ηο νόρον,
712. ν€άτη, 'the last place,' cp. 9. 153 ν4αται Πύλου,
714. μ«τ€κ(αΟον, 'had passed across,' an isolated use.
άμμχ δ* is the apodosis.
717. ίσσνμίνον%, Plural, to suit the sense, after λα6ν.
731. &t, 'thus,' i.e. in such a way that he got a chariot, 11. 738, 744.
722. βάλλων, * pouring' (its waters), hence Intrans., 'falling.*
724. circppcov, Impf. (after the Aor. μ«ίναμ«ν), * streamed on mean-
tvhile after us.*
726. <iv8u>i, 'at mid-day,' cp. Od. 4. 450.
730, repeats 7. 380.
734. irpoirdpoiOc, * before' (they could do so). φΑνη, * presented
itself,' 'was put before them,* as in Od. 21. 73 k-wti τ<5δ€ <paiv€r' d€$Ko¥,
Cp. also II. 12. 416., 16. 207., Od. 22. 149.
735. iircploxcOc, Intrans., * rose up over.'
740. Άγομήδην. Perhaps we have here an early Homeric form of
the legend of Medea. The similarity of name is worth notice.
741. φάρμακα, here 'potent herbs.'
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. LINES 703-795. 377
744. στην f α, * so took my place.*
74«. άμ,ψίβ, 'over,* lit. *on the two sides [of each chariot].' δύο, γ'ιι.
the ήνίοχο5 and ιταραιβάτηί.
750. *ΑκτορΙων€, see on 1. 709. άλαττόζω is used elsewhere of destroying
cities or dodies of men (στίχα? άντρων, 5. 1 66, cp. 11. 503), but not of
single men.
754. cnriScos, a word only found here, said to mean 'wide.* Arist-
archus read 8i* άσιτιδ^οβ. Possibly άστη^ψ is the same word as σπιδ»;?,
with euphonic α : cp. στάχυ? and άσταχυ^, σηροιτη and άσηροτή.
755. άνά . . λ4γοντ€8, Tmesis : elsewhere άλλ€7α>.
757. 'AXuyCov evOa κολώνη Κ€κληται, * where is the place called the
hillof Alisium.'
759. Ίτύματον is the important word: 'the last man 1 killed and left
on the field (was killed) there.* XCtrov as in 1. 99.
761. θ€ών, ανδρών, partitive Genitives; cp. 16. 850 avZpSjv l•* Ευ-
φορβο5, • as among men, Euphorbus.*
762. €i 1Γ0Τ* lov y€, see on 3. 180.
763. 0Ϊ08, i.e. unlike me, whose valour was a cause of rejoicing,
τήβ άρ€τη8, ' that valour,' ' that great valour of his.' But the Art.
is out of place : we should doubtless read ήβ, ' he alone will profit by his
valour,* cp. 17. 25 ^s τίβψ άνόνητο.
764. μ€τακλαύσ€σ6αι, ' will bewail after,* i. e. when it is too late.
767. νώϊ δ^ Ινδον, so all the MSS. The editors read νωϊ 84 τ Ινδον,
but τ€ is out of place here, see § ,49, 9.
774. αύλήβ €v χ6ρτ<ρ, 'in the walled-in space of the court-yard,'
χόρτος = Lat. hortus.
776. άμφΐ . . JhriTov, Tmesis, 'were busy over.* Zenodotus read
ίιτίτην, and so ήθ€λ4την in 1. 782 : but the use of -την in the 2nd Dual
is probably not Homeric.
782. ψύ< ήΟίλ€τον, • were right willing to go.'
786. γ«ν€•3, *in birth.' {rir^prcpos, 'higher,' i.e. more nobly bom.
Archilochus used the word in the sense of * younger,* probably from
misunderstanding this passage.
789. σημΛΐν€ΐν, 'direct,* cp. i. 289: it is often used of leading in
battle, 16. 172, &c.
els άγαόάν irep, * for good, surely ' : i. e. he will at least obey when
you advise to the right puφose (cp. 9. 102 dituv ds ayaeov).
791. ctirois, the Opt. is used as a gentle Imperative, cp. 4. 93.
793. ΐΓαραίψασχ$, * persuasion,' lit. ' talking over.'
794. θ€ύΐΓροΐΓίην oAccCvci, * shrinks from a divine warning,* i. e. from
the evil threatened in some prophecy.
795. καί τινά ol. This clause adds particulars to the supposition
made: 'if he fears a prophecy — if Thetis has revealed one from
Zeus—.'
■ Digitized by
Google
378 ILIAD. BOOK XI. LINES 796-847.
796. άλλα σί ircp, apodosis.
798. φ<ρ€<τΟ(ϋ, Mid., ' to bear as your own.*
799. tcTKovTfSy 'likening you to him,* i.e. taking yon for him. ίσκω
or (more commonly) ktσ^eω is fonned from the root Ik-, originally ^uc-,
as διδάσκω (cp. διδαχ-ή), τιτύσκομαι (root Ή;κ•), &c
800. άναιτνβνσωσχ rcip^^cvoi, < take breath from their hard straits.*
801. 6λ1γη, 'little is a recovery of breath in war,' i.e. but little, but
a short respite, will serve for men to recover breath.
8oa. κ€κμ,η6τ(Μ αντη, 'wearied with the battle-cry,' i.e. with battle.
806. The ships of Ulysses were m the middle, see 11. 5.
807. &7ορή, ' meeting-place.' ΘΙμϋ, ' place of justice * (θ^μιστ^^), or
rather, in a wider sense, * place of government,* where all public business
went on. For the goddess Themis has to do with all orderly meeting
(Od. 2. 69 ff r' dvdpUK άγ>(Αί ήμ^ν Xi/cc ήδ^ καθίζίΐ, cp. II 15. 95., ao. 4).
810. κατά μηρ^ν 6ιστψ, join with β€ρλημ^νοι (1. 809).
8 1 2. ώμων Kcil Κ€ψολήβ, Gen. with κατά, 'down over * ^not /rom) ι
cp. Od. 10. 362 (of pouring water) κατά icparos re κσΐ ώμααν ι H. 5. 696
«οτά δ* δφθαΚμ&ν κ4χυτ άχΚ(ί9, ' a mist was shed over his eyes.*
820. σχήσουσι, * will hold in check.'
821. inr* αύτο€ SovpC, * under his spear,* cp. 3. 436.
823. άλκαρ, 'defence,' in the concrete sense, 'bulwark*; cp. 5. 644
οίδέ τί σ€ Ίρά)€σσιν ϋομαι άΚκαρ (σ*σθαι,
824. ircalovrai, sc. Άχα<ο<: see on 9* 235•> n• 5'^•
831. irporC, 'from,' with Άχιλλ^οί : the place of φασ(ν is unusual.
832. This line is doubtless tiie source of the later stones about the
education of Achilles.
833 ^• ^Tpol \^ * • T^ F^ ..65* κ.τ.λ., an anacoluthon ; the
regular form would be Ιητροϊ . . 6 μλρ . , 6 δί. The harshness is softened
by the /ar/;a/ Apposition ΙητροΙ . . 6 84 : cp. the note on 3. 211.
836. Join ΐΓ€δ£φ Τρώ«ν, as 1$. 739 άλλ' Iv yap η*δίφ Ίρώοαν wv/ea
θωρηκτάοον κ.τ.λ.
838. lot. Opt. without dfy in a 'potential* sense, as occasionally in
Homer, esp. in negative sentences, § 31, 4. Here the interrogative has
nearly the force of a negative. Some however read van kcv.
841. μ€0ήσω, 'give way from you in your distress,' *» fail in the task
of helping you. Elsewhere μ^θΊημι takes a Gen. of the thing (τολ^/ιοιο,
μάχψ, άΚκήί) or work neglected.
842. νπ6 στφνοΜ λαβών, i.e. supporting him by putting an arm
round his waist in front.
845. irepiinvK^s, like kxfvtvKis (i. 51), 'full of sharpness or bitter-
ness,'i.e. pain. Itisnot— 6{υ.
847. 6δννή•φατον, ' pain• killing.'
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. BOOK XII. 379
BOOK XII.
The twelfth book, called the τ€ΐχομαχ(α, relates the successful
assault which the Trojans now make on the wall and trench of the
Greek camp.
The narrative is simple. After Hector and the Trojan leaders have
vainly tried to urge their horses across the trench (40-60), Polydamas
advises them to leave their chariots and make the attack on foot, which
they do accordingly, in five divisions (60-107). Asius alone keeps to his
chariot, and attempts to pass the gate of the camp : he is met by the
Lapithae, Leonteus, and Polypoetes, who defend the gate (108-194).
Hector and his followers, in spite of the omen of an eagle carrying off
a serpent, endeavour to break down the wall (195-289). But the
decisive attack is led by Sarpedon, with Glaucus and the Lycians (290-
330). Menestheus, being next to the part of the wall at which they
aim, sends for Ajax, who comes with Teucer to his aid (331-377)•
Glaucus is wounded ; still Sarpedon presses on with his Lycians ; but
the contest is doubtful, until at length Hector appears on the scene
(378-438). He takes up a great stone, breaks in the gate, and leads
the way into the camp, followed by the Trojans (439-471).
There has been thought to be a want of continuity between the
eleventh and twelfth books. It is true that in the eleventh book we are
not told that the Trojans have reached the wall, whereas at the beginning
of the twelfth they are busy in the attack. But this gap is a slight one,
and is filled by the scene in the tent of Nestor, during which the battle
must be supposed to be going on.
The details of the τ€ΐχομαχία present some difficulties of the kind
noticed in the introduction to Book XI. The five divisions in which the
attack is made (86 ff.) are not distinguished in the subsequent story. It
is not made clear whether the gate which Asius finds not yet shut
(120 ff.) is the same as that which Hector eventually breaks open
(459 ff.). That they are distinct gates may be inferred from the descrip-
tion of Asius attacking on the left of the Greek camp (118), whereas
according to the account in the next book (13. 312, 675-679) Hector
entered it in the middle. On the other hand it was held by Aristarchus,
with much show of reason, that Homer only recognises one gate (ιτυλαι).
Some critics accordingly reject the story of Asius (i 16-199). Others,
again, see objections to the part relating to Sarpedon (290-429). The
passage certainly begins as though Sarpedon were to be the real con-
queror, rather than Hector ; and it is curious that the words in which
Hector is said to have ' first leaped within the wall of the Greeks * (6s
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
380 ILIAD. BOOK XII.
vparroi ίσήλατο Τ€Ϊχοί Άχωων, 1. 438) are applied in the sixteenth book
to Sarpedon (16. 55S).
The digression at the beginning of the book about the subsequent
destruction of the wall by Poseidon and Apollo is probably an addition —
perhaps suggested by the passage 7. 443 ff., and by the fact that no trace
of the Greek camp was to be seen in later times. See the note on
ήμίθ€θΐ (L 23).
3. δμιλαδόν implies that it was no longer a conflict of the chief
warriors {πρόμαχοι)^ but of the rank and file (ofuXos) as well.
4. σχή<Γ€ΐν, * to hold out.'
7. 6φρα . . ^υοιτο, to be taken with ιτοιήσαντο and ήλασαν, the clause
οΰδ^ . . Ικατομβάι being parenthetical.
9. t6, * wherefore/ § 47, 3.
12. l^ircSov is hardly consistent with the breach made by Sarpedon
(^• 397)» still less with the levelling of the whole wall by Apollo, 15.
361 fF. Here of course it is contrasted with complete obliteration.
14. ΊτολλοΙ . . ot μ^ν . . ol δ€, here = iroAXo? μ^ν . . oi Sc, 'many were
slain, while others were left **: cp. Od. 4. 495 νολΧοΙ μ^ν yap rSjv y€
Ιάμ(ν, ΊτολΚοΧ Zl λίττοντο. Thus the first ol merely repeats iroXXoC in
view of the contrast about to be made: cp. Od. i. 116 μνηστήρων rSry
. μ\ν . . ημίιν h* ainos €χοι,
22. βοάγρια, * shields of ox-hide.'
23. ήμιθίων. This is the only trace in Homer of the notion that the
heroes who fought at Troy were in some way distinct from ordinary
mortals.
26. &X(irXoa θ€£η, *make floating in the sea,' *make into flotsam,'
i.e. *wash down into the sea.*
28. κύμασχ irc^irc, 'sent along the waves,' to go with the waves.
The Dat. is comitative, § 38, 3: cp. 1. 207 virero ννοφ &νίμοιο {=αμα
woiis άν4μοιο).
2g. ψιτρών καΐ λάαιν, Gen. with θ€μ€ίλια, * foundations consisting of
trunks of trees and stones.'
33. κήρ, for κατά, * down stream.* i€v, = ίβ-σον.
35• άμψΐ • ' δ€δή€ΐ, * was furious (lit. blazed) round/ governing τ€ΐχο$ :
cp. 6. 329 άστυ τόδ* άμψί^4^η€.
36. δονρατα, 'the timbers : * the wall being a wooden one.
37. Aids μάστνγι is metaphorical, expressing that they were driven
back by the direct intervention of Zeus.
41, 42. δτ' &v . . <Γτρ4φ€τοΜ, is anomalous, (i) because δτ' &v is not
usual in a simile (§ 33, i, ^), and still more (2) because <Γτρ4φ€ται can-
not be a Subj., since the endings with the short vowel are confined to
Non-Thematic Tenses : see on i. 67.
The whole simile, however, is open to doubt. The point dwelt upon
Digitized by VjiOOQIC
NOTES. LINES. 3-69. 38 1
is the way in which an animal at bay wheels about (στρ4ψ€ται, 11. 43, 47),
making rushes at the mass of its assailants ; which is compared with
Hector rushing about, not to attack the Greek lines, but to urge the
Trojans to cross the ditch.
44. Βα\Μΐά,%, used adverbially, ' hurl spears thick and fast.*
47. ιτ€ΐρητί^ων, not elsewhere used with an Ace: cp. 15. 615 καί fi*
(θ€λ€ν firj^cu στίχα5 όνδρ&ν ν€ΐρητίζοΰν, where the construction is different.
The repetition of <rr(xcs ανδρών in 1. 48 is a further awkwardness.
49. clXCaacO*, * wheeled about,* = «στ/>^0«το : the word is appropriate
here, being repeatedly used of a hero urging on his men, as in this book,
1. 467 κ4κ\(το δ^ Ίρώ^σσιν ^λι(όμ€νο5 μοΘ* δμιλον (so 1. 408), and also ot
a hunted animal, see 8. 340., 17. 283, 728. Another reading (equally
ancient) is Ιλλίσσ€θ*, * entreated,* also an expression which is used of a
leader's exhortations, cp. 5. 491., 15. 660. Of the two words dKLaatro
evidently makes better sense. The chief objection to it is the unusual
rhythm produced by construing iraipovt with the next line. But it is
curious that there is a similar rhythm in 1. 44 θαμ^ιάχ \ αίχμα^ iic χειρών ^
and 1. 51 kn &κρφ \ xctXct Ιφ^σταΔπί, Neither reading gives a satisfactory
piece of Homeric versification.
53. ύιτ€ρθορ<€ΐν σχ€δ6ν must here mean 'to leap right over,* *to
cross at a bound/ opposed to ΐΓ€ρτ|σαι, * to go through.* There is no
other instance of σχιδόν with this meaning : but we may trace it in
axiZios (and αύτο-σχ^δίρ?), * immediate,* ' off hand.* Indeed the original
meaning of σχ€-δ<5ν must have been * adjoining * (cp. If ^y, k<p-t^rjs)f from
which the meaning * directly,* Lat. continuo, is easily derived.
54. ΙΐΓηριψ4€ΐ, 'overhanging.*
56. ήρήί[>€ΐ, *was furnished,* cp. 5. 744• Ιστοσαν, *set up.* The
MSS. have Ιστοσαν, an impossible form.
59. ^cvoCvcov, 'were anxious,' * bethought them eagerly*: elsewhere
βΑ€νοινάω means to ' desire * or ' intend.' The form p,cvoCvcov, if it is for
1-μ€νοίναον, is exceptional.
irf^oC goes vnth rtXiovat (Fut.), * they thought whether they can
accomplish it on foot* For this use of cl with the Fut. cp. i. 83 σν δί
φράσαι cf μ€ σαώσ(ΐ5,
62. iXavvo^cv, Pres., * we are seeking to drive.'
64. ΐΓοτΙ δ* αύτουβ, * on to them,* i.e. * hard by them,' cp. 7. 337 νοτΐ
δ* αύτΰν (sc. τνμβον) δίίμομεν S/tea irvpyovs.
66. στ€ΐνοβ, * it is a confined space.* τρώσ€σ0αι, * will suffer, come
to harm * : as τρωμα in Herodotus means a * disaster,* • defeat.*
69. ή τ'ίν κ.τ.λ. This clause is not strictly the apodosis to ct μ^ . . ,
but is parenthetical in sense : the connexion being, • if Zeus is on our
side, we shall be safe — and this is what I 2tnsA — , but if the Greeks
rally, we shall be utterly destroyed.* The sentence is of the form
exemplified in i. 135-137.
Digitized by
Google
38^ ILIAD. BOOK XII.
άλλ* €l μ^ρ Ζώσουσι yipas μ/ρ^άθυμοι ΆχαιοΙ,
aptftan-ts /κατά θυμόν Jimjs ά»τάζιον ίσται*
«ι hi Kt μ^ ^ώωσιν, iy^ Si M€v cArbs ίλωμαι*
where the first of the alternative conditions is not followed by an apo-
dosis, because the second is the only important one.
toOto, * this object of yours,' explained by νοινυμνονι airoXio^eu.
For ToiiTO (Lat. istud) cp. 20. 87 τί /*c ταύτα iccX€i;C(S . . μάχ*σ$Μ ;
7r. iraXCa>{it, for ναΚί'ίωζκ^ * a pursuit back ' (to Troy).
72. 4νιΐΓλή{ω|Μν, ' we crash or plunge into.*
. 73. άίΓονΙισΟαι, Fut. after 6ΐω.
77. For iipvKit% see on 11. 49.
82. ήγ€ρΙ0οντο, 'were gathered,' i.e. kept their ranks. Ιφ* tinrwv,
* in their chariots.*
86. StaoravTfty * parting/ to form the five divisions.
92. Κφρι&η\% was Hector's charioteer (11. 521), but now fought on
foot while a less good warrior (xcpcCeev) took care of the chariot.
98. The fourth division may be the AopSdvtoi, whom the Trojan
Catalogue gives as commanded by i^neas and Antenor's two sons
(2. 819-823).
101. The allies (lirCicovpoi) under Sarpedon here form only one of five
divisions — a representation hardly consistent with the Catalogue, or with
other accounts which describe them "as much more numerous than the
Trojans (cp. 2. 130., 4. 438). . •
105. άλλήλουβ ^αρον, lit. 'fitted each other tc^ether,' i.e. 'formed a
close array,* as 1. 86 σ^^αί αύτοιη άρτύναντ€9,
β6*σ<η, 'with ox-hide shields,' cp. 7. 238.
107. σχήσισθ*, sc Aopaoifs, 'would hold their ground,* as in 1. 126,
cp. also 2. 175. But see on 9. 235, where the same line is used of the
Trojan attack.
112. Ίτέλασιν, • drew near,* i. e. ' assailed ' : see on 4. 449.
113. l^cXXc κ.τ.λ. The death of Asius occurs, 13. 384 ff.
(m6 . . dXv{at, Tmesis.
116. δνσώννμοι, 'of hateful name,' cp. 6. 255.
άμ4€κάλνψ€ν, * spread its shade over him ' : so of θάνατο;, 5. 68.
1 1 8. ctouTo, ' made his attack ' (cT/a).
121. σανίδαι, the two * flaps ' or folding sides of the gate. ^irwccicXi-
[Uvas, * put to,' closed : the opposite is ayoMXivtty, cp. 5. 751 ήμ*ν άκα-
Μλΐνοί wvicivov v4<f>os ήδ* im$€ivai.
122. €t Ttv . . auannuky, * in the hope that they might save.*
1 24. lOvt φρον^ων, * with onward purpose.' τοί δ*, ' and the rest,'
viz. his followers.
128. ΑατηΛ&ων, The Lapithae are not elsewhere mentioned in the
Iliad, though the two leaders are given in the Catalogue (2. 740, 745),
and their war with the Centaurs is referred to by Nestor, i. 363.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES. ' LINES 7I-l8oi 383
134. διην€κΐ€σοχ, * far-stretching,' cp. 7. 321.
141. ol δ*, sc. Polypoetes and Leonteus.
floe μίν, * for so long/ viz. while the Trojans were still at a distance.
Notice the order of the story : first we have the main point, that the
Trojans found Polypoetes and Jjeoniens cu^side the gate (11. 127, 131) :
then we are told that while the Trojans were at a distance the two men
were inside (IvBov c6vtcs, 1. 142), urging the Greeks to resist, but when
they saw the attack imminent they rushed forth (11. 143-145). Thus
5pvvov might be translated 'had been stirring up.' See on 6. 158.,
9• 529•
145. 84 of the apodosis.
147. δέχαται, Pf. with loss of reduplication, * await,' § 2β.
149• Ίτρυμνήν, sc. ΰλ,ην, 'cutting it out by the root.'
vnuC ic.T.X. repeats 11. 417.
150. tCs t€, 'some one or other,' § 49, 9.
151. των, with στήθ€σ<η.. So in 1. 159 τών with χηρών.
152. ίντην, *in front,' since they never turned.
153. KaOvirrcpOc, used as if it were τοΐ$ κ., or καΒύν^ρθ^ν oZ<n, This
is a very rare irregularity in Homer.
βίηψιν, * their own might,' cp. 1. 256.
160. The description is extended to the Trojans by an after-
thought : the• simile only referred to the Greeks casting stones from
the wall.
οδον, * with a dry,' i.e. ' a harsh, grating sound.'
163. άλαστήσαι, 'giving way to his vexation': &kacros, lit. 'not to
be forgotten,' hence 'intolerable,' άΧαστΙω, • to feel things intolerable,'
dXaarrjaaiy 'to break out in protest.*
164. ή ^a . . ircTuJo, *so then thou art.* For this use of the Plupf.
see on 8. 163.
167. μ^σον al6Xoi, ' nimble about the middle.' This, as Buttmann
showed {Lexil. s.v.), is the original meaning of al6Xos. More commonly
it is used of objects that glance in the light, esp. armour : cp. 5. 195.,
7. 222.
168. ΊΓβαίΓαλοίσση, probably * rugged *: derivation unknown.
1 75-180. These six lines were rejected by the ancient critics, and are
probably spurious. They anticipate unduly the battles at the other
points of attack : cp. 11. 195 ff., where Hector and the main bgdy of the
Trojans have not yet attacked.
177. OecnrtSa^s iri)p. No attempt to set the Greek camp on fire has
been made. Some commentators take the phrase to be metaphorical,
describing the fury of the combat : but this is very harsh.
178. λάϊνον, with τ€Ϊχοι : but the place of the word is unnatural,
ανάγκη, with ήμυνοντο, also against the usual rhythm.
τ 80. μάχηι ciriTdppoOoi, 'helpers in the battle.'
Digitized by
Google
384 ILIAD. BOOK XII.
181. This line is also probably to be rejected. It has the appearance
of having been inserted to connect the previous six lines with the
context.
184. <i<rxc6cv, * held good/ • resisted.'
189. Join paXc icara ζωστήρα, taking τνχήοταβ by itself with poXc, as
4. 106.
192. α^τοσχ€δ(ην, ' with a blow at close quarters.'
196. Read τ6ψρ' οι, since οί is here a Relative, taken up by ot f ' trt in
1. 199 : * meanwhile those who followed Hector and Polydamas, who &c.
. . . they, I say, still hesitated.*
201, «Γ* dpuTTcpd λαΑν €φγων, ' keeping the army back to the left/
i.e. skirting it, as he flew from right to left in front of their ranks. For
ikpyfay of a boundary cp. 2. 845 5σσον$ 'ΕλλήσΊτοκτοί ayappoos ivros
i4py€i, also 2. 617., 24. 544 : of the direction of a course (as here) cp.
Hdt. 7• 43 liropci^cro Ινθ€ντ€ν iv άριστ^ρ^ μ.\ν awipycjv *Po<rc(ov v6\iy
(with other places quoted by Stein a. /.).
203. tn may go with άσιταίροντο or (better) with ζ<ύ6ιν, * still alive,
for it struggled ': cp. 17. 653 ζωϋν $τ* 'Ακτίλοχον, also 6. 500., 17. 68 1..
19• 335.
καΐ οΰ πω λήθιτο is parallel in sense to άσιταίροντα : it struggled
and was not yet ready to give up the contest.
204. κ6φ€, ' struck at,* * bit/ •
αύτ6ν is most naturally taken with Ιχοντα as Object to κ6φ€ : * it
struck at Aim [with a slight emphasis on the Pronoun] as he held it/
i.e. it struck in return : cp. i. 218 5$ «c θ(οι$ Ινιν^Ιθητω. μάλα τ* ίκΚυον
αύτου, 'they listen to him ' (in return). Some (as La R.) take ούτόν of
the serpent, ' it struck at him (the eagle) that was holding it/ But this
would require I airrov.
207. avTos, 'by himself,* § 4β, i. κλάγ^αβ, 'with a cry/ irvoi-gs
&νΙμοιο, * away with the wind,* generally &μα or furd w. ά., but the Dat.
Plur. by itself may have a * comitative * sense, § 38, 3.
208. οΧ6λον, 'coiling,* 'wriggling*: or possibly 'gleaming,* i.e. with
the light playing on its coils, cp. 1. 167. The quantity of the first syl-
lable of δφιν here has not been satisfactorily explained.
212. ούδ^ |Uv ovS<=the later ού μ^ν ουδέ : the first ούδ< a general
denial, the second belonging to Ioikc.
313. θημον Ιόντα, * one who is a man of the people*; 9ημο5 used in
the predicate for δημότης, or rather for δήμου. Cp. p/^os eris in Horace,
Ep. I. I. 59.
irap4{, ' sidewa3rs,* i. e. * to other purpose.'
218. The MSS. have Jpvit lirvjXOc, but Aristarchus read ήλθι, —
rightly, the t of 6pvit being long in Homer, cp. 9. 323. Τρωσίν is
the ' true * Dat. * came as a sign for the Trojans.*
222. We may join IWXcaac δούναι, 'did not make an end so as to
Digitized by VjjOOQiC
NOTES. LINES 181-285. 385
give,' 'did not achieve giving.' φίρων stands by itself: * did not, with
its bringing, gain the end of giving the serpent to its brood.'
225. ov κ6σμφ, ' in no orderly fashion,* a litotes, § 69.. αυτά, § 4β, a.
227. δϋώσοΜπν, ' shall have slain.' The common reading δηώσονσιν
is also admissible with κέν, § 85.
229. «^«ίη, Opt to answer to ύιτοκρίναιτο, as in Clauses with cl:
see § 34, i, δ.
231-234 are repeated (with the change of Πονλνδάμα for Άντψορ).
from 7. 357-360.
235. Ss K^Xcai, Lat. gut tudeas, ' in that you bid.'
237. τυνη δ*, apodosis in sense to Ζην05 μ,Ιν — , but with in-r
dependent construction ; * you bid us foiget Zeus, and listen to birds.'
239. Since east and west are to the right and left respectively, the
spectator must be supposed to look northward ; see on L 201.
244. For the asyndeton see on 3. 406 ; 4. 37.
246. σοΙ 8c, apodosis to ct ircp — .
252. firC, *for* or 'after' them.
255. β4λγ€, sa Zciis, 'melted,' ' caused to faiAt.'
256. βίηψι, 'their own strength' : cp. 1. 153.
258. κρ6σσαβ, ' battlements,' projecting stones on which the breast-
work (firaXffie) was built.
259. οΓτήλαβ Ίτροβλήταβ, 'buttresses.'
263. ymh Tcixof lovrat, ' as they came up against the wall.'
365. Κ€λ€υτι6ωντ[€], κ^Χ^υτιάω, Frequentative of «cXci/w.
268. Zeugma: vcCkcov is construed grammatically with μκλιχίοιι
•and arcpcotf lirlcovt, but in sense fits only the latter.
271. lirXcTO, 'has come to be,' * is before us.'
273. τιτράψθω, Pf. o{ attitude, § 26. όμοκλητήροι, 'one who chides'
(laggards in battle, &c.) : cp. 1. 413.
274. The conmion reading is πρ6σσω tcoOc (-^ v-w): but icfjuu,
'to strive, press on,' has Γ, and begins with a consonant (^/c/uu, § 54).
276. &ΐΓωσαμ(νονι . . SCccrOoi, ' to thrust back the battle and chase — .'
On the Ace. (instead of attraction into the Dat.) see on 2. 113.
277. ΐΓροβοώντ€, ' sending forth the call to fight,' cp. j8o^v irpiBU^
278. τών δ', taken up at 1. 287 6t τΔν — .
28o. ΐΓνφανσκ6μ€νοβ, • bringing to light,' ' showing forth.'
283. The MSS. have λωτινντα, the Epic contraction for Χωτίοντα.
Aristarchus read λωτοΰντα, for λατ<5€ΐ'τα, 'grassy.'
284. λιμίσιν, here the shores of the bays, 'landing-places.'
άκταΐβ, an exceptional form of the Dat. Plur. in Homer.
385. ιτροσιτλά^ον, 'dashing against it,' ' throwing it off ' : cp. 2 1. 268
Ύοσσ&κι μιν μΐη/α κύμα . . Μλάζ* ώμονε κα0ύν«ρΘ€ν, ϊ. e. ' knocked him
about,' so that he lost his footing. Cp. also, for the literal sense, Ji.
351 ΐΐλ&γχΟη V dird χαλκόψι χάΚκΙί : and for the derived sense ' set
^ ^ Digitized by Google
^86 ILIAD. BOOK XII.
astray,' 'cause to fail,' a. 132 ot μ€ μ^γα νλάζουσι «,τ.λ. This verb
πλά^α; is quite distinct from ν^λάζω (v4\as),
289. βοιλλομ,ένανν, 'as they threw at one another,' Mid. in the re-
ciprocal sense.
293. {λι{ιν, see on i. 98.
294. donrCSa μ^ — , the apodosis should have been δύο ii iotJpc kri-
ΐΌσ<Γ€, but the sentence is taken up again at 1. 298 τήν &p* ο y* νρόσθί
σχόμίνοί, and thus its original form is forgotten.
295. €ίήλατον, • beaten,' of hammered work.
297. papBoixn, 'with pegs 'or 'pins.' διην€κΙσ%ν, 'passing through,'
sc. the ox-hides, irepl κυκλον, i. e. 'in a circle all round.' Apparently
the pegs held together the edges of the layers of hide.
301. irvKtyiv δ6μ,ον, * the dose (tight fitting) building ' : the σταθμό^
(1. 304) or σταθμοί (5. 140).
302. αύτ6ψι is here Locative in sense.
304. άΐΓΐίρητοι, 'without trying,' cp. ν^φήσοντα (1. 3oi).
8if<r6<u, 'to be chased,' so in 23. 475 : elsewhere it is Transitive,
' to chase,* cp. 1. 276. .
306. cv Ίτρώτοισχ, sc ανδράσι : the phrase generally means 'in the
front rank ' of a warrior's own side : but cp. 8. 99 νρομάχοισα^ ΙμίχΟη
(with the note).
310. τ€τιμήμ«σθα, ' are held in honour,' Pf., see § 2β.
ai3. 314• See on 6. 194, 195.
316. See on 4. 342.
320. olv6v t', sc. Ίτίνονσι, understood from f8ov<rt by Zeugma.
322. ircpC, with φνγύντι, 'escaping beyond ' : the preposition has the
same force as in irc/>i-€(^i, ν^ρι-ηί^νομαχ,
326. v€v δ* ty.m\% γάρ is the right reading (not νυν δ* — Ιμιπ;; γάρ),
since νυν goes with ic^pcs Ιφιστ&σχ : 'but since as it is — .'
332. ΐΓυργον, here * tower,* but in the next line ιτυργον Άχαιβ^, • the
embattled line of the Greeks.'
337. 4γγυ0€ν, with €ν6ησ€ (1. 335).
γ€γων€ΐν, * to make his voice heard.'
339. σακΙων, Gen. with icrviroe, ' noise of smiting of shields,* &c
340. irdaai γάρ «πώχατο, so Aristarchus read, taking €ΐΓώχατο as
3 Plur. Plpf. Pass, of Μχω, * to keep shut,* and understanding ιτβίααι
{-ttvXai) of a single gate. The latter view is improbable here, as there is
no point in saying that the whole of the gate was shut, whereas * all the
gates ' shows that the noise of the whole battle s meant.
343. θοωτα. 04ων, a play of sound, cp. 2. 758 ΤΙρύθοο^ θο6ί.
344. άμψοτ^ρω μ,^ μ^Λλον, ' better, indeed, both of the name/ But
Zenodotus read Aiavrc.
S γάρ κ.τ.λ., ' for that would be,' &c.
346. &δ€, * in such fashion * (that destruction will be ready).
■ "' Digitized by VjjOOQIC
NOTES, LINES ^89-434, 387
355• ήνώγ€ΐ, * bade/ i. e, *bids/ referring to the time of the message
being given.
356. μίνννθά trcp, ' if it were but for a little while/
368. άντνόω, Fut. of όαττιάζω, § 12, 3.
374. eiKiyo^kvoun, Dat. ethicus^ cp. 7. 7 Ίρώ^σσιν ^λ^ομ4νοισι φανή-
την, and the phrases βουΚομίνφ μοί ίστι, and the like.
375• ot δ', apodosis.
377. |Α4χ€σθαι, with συν€βάλοντο as an Inf. of consequence , 'they
met to fight/ as I. 8 ίριΖι ζυνΙηκ€ μάχ^σθαι.
381. virlpraTOf, ' on the top/ viz. of the heap.
383. ύψ6θ€ν, ' from above,* i. e. raising it aloft.
385. dpvcvTV)piy * a diver.* άρν'*ύω meant * to take a header,* from
the likeness of the action to a ram batting.
388. Join €ΐτ€σσυμ€νον tcCxcos.
389. γυμ,νωΟίντα, * exposed,* in the act of climbing.
393. Γλαύκου diri6vT0S, with δχοβ, = 'for the loss of Glaucus.'
393. tyMs is only found in this use here and in Od. 11. 565: the
Homeric word for 'nevertheless* being ΙμίΓηβ.
394• SovpC, with vvj€. For τνχήσαβ cp. 1. 189.
398. ί<ητ€το, • gave way,* * yielded to his hand.*
399. The Subject to θήκ€ is τιιχοβ, sc. ^υμνωθάν, ' the laying bare of
the wall *: cp. 11. 584 ίκλάσθη ik B6va^, ίβάρυν€ δΐ μηρ6ν{Β0. the broken
shaft).
400. δμΛρτήσαντ€, * coming together/ i. e. * at the same moment.*
404, 405 repeat 7. 260, 261.
407. clXircTO. An ancient variant I4X8cto may be right, since the
use of ίΚνομαι m this sense with the Aor. Inf. is at least doubtful.
411. ^η{αμ,ένφ, sc. τ€Γχοί, as in 1. 418.
416. φαίν€το, 'showed itself/ 'faced them/ see on 1 1. 734.
420. €iT€l τά Ίτρώτα, 'when once,* • from the first moment that — .*
421. The scene here is a 'common field* {km^vvos άρουρα) divided
into strips by the ουρά, i.e. stones serving as landmarks (II. 21. 405). A
dispute arises on the question whether these have been moved.
423. 6\Ly<^ cvl χώρφ, viz. the ground which was in dispute.
425, 426 repeat 5. 452, 453.
428. γυμ.νωΒ€ίι\, Opt. of indefinite frequency, § 34, i, c.
429. μαρναμένων, governed by 6τ4φ (to whichever of them).
433• ^X**^ *s Intransitive, but must be repeated after &s tc in a Transi-
tive sense : ' they held on, as a woman holds the scales.*
Xcpv^Tis, Fem. of χ^ρνη5, ' a day-labourer * ; formed like τνμνή?,
•nimjs, κοίρηί — ^words denoting classes. The derivation is uncertain.
434. σταθμόν, 'the weight.' άμψίβ άν^λκιι, 'raises, holding them
apart/ viz. in the two scales. The Schol. join άμψίβ Ισά^ονσα, against
the order of the words.
CC2 Digitized by Google
388 1LIAD4 BOOK XII. LINES 435-459.
455. &ΜκΙα, * miserable.*
436. τίτατο, 'was stretched,* i.e. held with balanced force, cp. ii. 336
tv$a σψιρ icara tea μάχτ^ν ίτάρυσσ€ Κρορίοαν, also ao. loi.
437. kOSos ύπίρτιρον, * the glory of the stronger/ i.e. of victory.
446. Ίτρνμν^ Ίταχνβ, ' thick at the base.'
447. 6iv% Ιην. Here the sentence becomes independent, § 57, 4•
452. hXiyov, not with ^χθοβ, but an adverb with Ιιτιίγη.
454• Ίτύκα and στιβαρών both go with Apapvias : the gate was closely
fitted and strong. Some join ctpwro ιτυκα, but this gives a weak rhythm.
456. Ιιτημοιβοί, ' overlapping * ; a single bolt (κληίβ) was let into
both (ίιταρήρα).
457• {pciaa^cvot, * taking a firm stand.'
459. Oatpovs, 'hinges.*
■^
Digitized by
Google
INDEX TO THE NOTES.
Aoousative :
terminus ad quem^ I. 32a., 5.
291., 6. 88., το. 195, 268.
de quo, 2. 409.. 3. 192., 5. 85.,
6. 50, 151, 480., 8. 378, 535.
of the/ar/ affected, i. 258, 362,
474•» 3. 210, 438.. 5. 361, 698,
896., 8. 340., 10. 573.
of the result of a sentence, 3. 50.,
4. 28, 155, 197., 5. 759.
oitime, 10. 188, 497.
Neuter Pronouns, i. 289., 5.
185, 757» 827., 8. 413., 9.77.,
II. 694: cp. I. 294.. 5. 757.,
.7. 456.
with verbs of knowing, &c., 6.
151, 222, 239., 9. 35.
Double Ace, i. 362., 3. 438.,
5• 329» 6. 70., 8. 48., 9. 58,
647., II. 565.
Cognate Ace, i. 388., 4. 384.,
5• 361., 7• Ϊ38, 456., 8. 34,
405., 9. 115., II. 140, 241.
αλλά of the apodosis, i. 82., 8.
154., II. 796•
€[λλοι, 2. 191., 5. 517, 621., 6. 426.
άμψς I. 103., a. 41, 700., 3.
442., 6. 117., 10. 535, 573.,
11.393,466.
c. Dat., 7. 408., 9. 547, 654.
c. Ace, 4. 295., 6. 436.
άμφίι, 2. 13, 384., 3. 115., 7-
342., 8. 444., II. 748., i2.
434•
Anacoluthon, 2. 232., 3. 79, 211.,
4. 433.» 6. 396, 478, 510., 7.
296, 418, 433., 8. 186, 269,
346., 9• 359•» 10• 224^ II.
626, 833., 12. 294.
Aorist:
of a single action, i. 92, 168,
201, 216, 331., 3. 37., 8. 85,
198., 10. 183.
of completion, i. 418., 6. 140.»
9. 117, 300, 321., 12. 271.
of the immediate past, 3. 428.,
8. 500., II. 526 ; in impatient
questions, 2. 323., 3. 428.,
4. 243., 11.407.
Gnomic, i. 218., 4. 160., 9. 509.,
II. 114: cp. 9. 413.
Aor. Participle, i. 47., 3. 350,
362, 378., 4• 74, 498., 5-138.,
6.484.
Aor. Inf. trith ίλπομαι, &c., 3.
28, 112, 366., 5. 288., 6. 285.
άττύ, I. 562., 4. 306, 514., 7. 35Q »
8- 54, 279» 9• 353, 437•, 10•
324•
in Composition, i. 515., 2. 772.,
7• 362., 9• 309, 422, 426, 431.
Apodosis, see άλλα, αύτάρ, hi :
omission of, i. 135, 580., 6.
150, 382., 7. 375•, 12.69.
ALTticle :
of contrast, i. 20, 70, 107, 167,
191, 340, 382, 383, 409•, 2.
217., 3. 109, 138., 4. I» 399•»
5. 502, 673., 10. 506, 559.,
II. 142, 367, 571.
anticipating an Infinitive or Re-
latival Clause, 3. 308., 5. 665,
715•, 6. 523-, 8. 7., 9• 309.,
II. 186, 467.
repeating a Subject, 1. 190, 496.,
4.49i-f 5. 736, 8.119,302.
with Numerals, 5. 271., 11. 174,
ofcontem^t, 2.27 s,U, Si* ,
Digitized by VjiOOQlC
390
INDEX.
Article:
with uvOot, I. 552^ 9. 509., II.
186.
as a Relative, i. 125., 3. 351^
9. 167.
irregular, I. 11., 10. 97, 231,
377» 3", 408. ^97., 11.763•
Anyndeton. 3. 406^ 4. 37, 351.,
5. 805, 819^ 12. 244.
Attraction, i. 263., 2. 73, 113.,
4.341., 6. 411, 529., 8. 219.,
9. 39., 10. 281, 416., 12. 276.
ο^άρ, I. 133., 2. 599., 4. 542.,
l•' 485.
of the apodosis, i. 133.
ainftt, I. 4, 47, 51, 218, 356., 4.
337. 470» 493., 5• 450» 7.
338.. 8. 24, 75., 9. 194, 342.,
ΪΙ. 335» ^9•# ". 204, 207.
α^όθι, α<ηοΛ^ ι. 438., 9• 4^5* ^^7•
οΰτωι, Ι. 530., 2. 138, 343., 5•
355•» β• 4θθ•» 9• 599•. ιο• 5ο.,
11.388.
γάρ, Ι. 123•. 2. 8θ3., 7- 73, 342.
328., 8. 147., ΙΟ. 6ι, 127,
424-, 13. 330, 344•
Oatalogne of Ships, 5. 543» 6ΐ3,
7ο8., 6. 457•# ιο• 439•» "•
671.
Dative: ι. 150, 2θο, 250, 283.,
3. 434•» 4• 319» 4ΐο•. 5• 34.
40, ιι6, 125. 3^5» 54^» 903•.
7• 7» 136.» ΙΟ. ι6, 38, ι88,
447,13.218.374.
locatival, ι. 189, 483., 2. 285.,
3. ι6, 212., 4-95» 5. 4°» 336..
9• 3θ3•» II• 58: with a verb
of motion, i. 3., 7. 187, 218.,
8. 129.
comitative, i. 528., 3. 168, 193,
194., 6. 243., 12. 28, 207.
8i of the apodosis, i. 58, 137. 194.,
2. 189, 322., 4. 212. 262., 7.
149*» 9• 509.* 10. 181., II.
268, 409, 412, 714., 12. 145,
346. 375.
διά, c. Gen., 5. 503.
c. Ace, I. 600., 2. 40, 57.
cl, of wish, 10. Ill, 222., II. 386.
with a Future, 5. 350., 12. 59.
ffiroT ίψ γ€, 3. iSo., II. 762.
cl β* ά7€, I. 302, 524., 6. 376.,
8. 18., 9. 46, 167, 262.
cvCy I. 311: with abstract words,
^ 9• 143. 319. 378, 491•
€{, «'after,' 5. 865., 11. 62.
■c < in consequence of,' 9. 566.
lirC, 5. loi, 178., 8. 507., II. 45,
630^ 12. 252.
c. Dat, 4. 178., 8. 529., 9. 482,
602., 10. 48, 304^ II. 261.
c. Gen., 3. 5., 5. 249, 700., II.
546., 12. 82.
c Ace, 2. 687, 765., 5. 355.
in Composition, i. 50, 471., 2.
148., 3. 196., 7. 52, 76, 240,
262, 403., 9. 167, 176^ 10.
487., II. 264.
Future, 6. 71., 7. 30.
with kIv, I. 139, 523., 2. 229.,
12. 227.
Fut Participle, 3. 383.
Genitive :
objective, a. 356., 4. 417., 6.
335» 450., 7-409•. 8. 134^,9.
250, 448., II. 28, 250, 542^
13. 392.
partitive, 3. 400., 4. 382., 5. 73,
162, 265., 9. 580., 10. 344.,
11.334,358, 761.
of the source, 2. 397., 3. 100.,
7. 6.^, 11.306, 318.
of material f i. 470., 2. 415 , 5.
6, 544.. 6. 331. 508., 7. 409•.
9. 137, 214., II. 667.
of χ/ΛΓέτ, 6. 2., 10.353.
oi place f 9. 219.
of time, 5. 523., 8. 470., i\.
691.
oi price, 3. 366., ii. 106: cp.
II• 547.
Gen. absolute, 3. 289., 5. 500.,
9.463., 11.458, 509.
with yvStvat, 4. 357.
with λα3«>, etc., i. 197., 3. 78.,
5. 310., 6. 45., 10. 505., II.
258.
ή» I. 77•» 3. 315, 430., 6. 518., 7.
393., 9• 57•
ή|ΐ4ν— ήδί, 6. 140..
Digitized by LjOOQIC
INDEX.
391
Imitations of Homer, 2. 4S6.,
4. 405, 468., 6. 411, 492., 7.
"5., 9-63» II. 786•
Imperfect :
of relative time, i. 4^5., 6. 19a.,
7. 305•, 8. 139., 9. 589•» II•
643, 706, 734.
with dp(&, 9. 316 : cp. 3. 183.,
8. 163., I a. 164.
Infinitive:
of consequence t i. 8, 291., a.
314, 391, 453., 4. 511., 7.
339, 8. 323., 9. 33a, 571.,
11.340., 12. 323, 377.
as an Imperative, i. 333, 583.,
3. 10, 413., 3. 385., 4. 43.,
6.93, 7-79, 179.» 9. 379.
with αν, 9. 084 : cp. K. 418.
Inf« Aorist, see Aorist.
Irony, i. 170., 3. 350., 3. 433.,
4. 6., 6. 326, 518., 9. 40, 353.,
10. 447 : see also Litotes,
•cat, 3. 168, 5. 135, 898., 7. 333,
281., 8. 470., 9. 499, 11.365.
of the apodosis, τ. 478.
κατά, I. 44, 271, 424, 484., 2. 366.,
4. 209., 5. III., 6. 233., II.
358, 813.
Kcivos (predicative), 3. 391., 5.
604 : see SSc.
Litotes, 3. 393., 5. 31, 3i8., 7.
199» 8. 513., II. 502, 539.,
12. 335.
μιτά, I. 48: c. Ace., 7. 338., 9.
54., II. 337, 533.
μη, 3. 195., 5. 333, 487-, 8. 95,
513., 9.698., ΙΟ. 511.
in Λϊ/Λχ, 9^. 133., ίο. 330.
with ΑοΓ. Imperative, 4. 410.
Hiddle (meaning), i. 13, 56., 3.
435.» 6. 177, 233., II. 549,
798., 13. 289.
Neuter Plural, of cattle, 5. 140.,
II. 244, 682, 697.
with Singular verb, 2. 36.
Nominative : in exclamations, i.
331» 3. 353., 5. 403., 6. 396.,
8. 177., 10. 437, 547.
δ, =*that,* I. 120., 8. 32., 9.
493, 534.» II• 439•
δ Ti, I. 244. 41a, 518., 4. 3a., 6.
ia6. Sti, 10. 143.
δθι (predicative), 5. 175., 10.434.,
II. 347.
Optative :
(i) in Principal Sentences —
as an Imperative, i. 20., 3. 407.,
4. 93.» 7. 48., II. 791•
of acquiescence, 3. -74., 4. 1 8.
with ούκ άν (in requests), 2.
. 350., 5. 33, 456.
without dv or κ^ν, 5. 303., I ο.
347» 557-, 11.838.
of an unfulfilled condition in the
past, a. 81., 3. 323., 4. 223.,
.5. .^11.» 9. 515.
(2) in Dependent Clauses —
of a remote or imaginary
case, I. 64., 4. 263., 6. 281,
452., 7. 43, 340., 9. 141,
345.
of indefinite frequency, i. 610.
10. 489., 13. 438.
by 'Attraction,* 3. 399., 5. 315.,
13. 339.
in or alio obliqua, 10. 398.
Order (Jaar^^ov vportpov), I. 351..
5• 118, 359•. 8. 384.
in narrative, 6. 159., 9. 539.,
13. 141.
ovTos («Lat. iste) 1. 419, 550.,
5. 761, 831., 8. 382., lo. 82,
129., 13. 69.
δψρα, 4. 465., 5. 6oo., 6. 361.
Oxymoron, 5. 104., 6. 168., 7.
241., 8. 525., 10. 496, 515.,
11. 100, 341,503.
Parataxis, i. 4, 10, 18, 134., a.
133.. 4. 443., 6. 148, 193.,
7. 431., 8. I., 9. 118, 144,
334,345, 593,11. "7, 333,
596.643, 706., 13 303.
combined with Anacoluthon
(i. e, change from a dependent
to an independent construc-
tion), 3. 80.. 6. 478., 7. II,
396, 418., 8. 346.. 9. 580.,
13.337,447.
Participle; see Aorist.
with indefinite subject under-
Digitized by CjiOOQIC
392
INDEX.
stood, a. 334, 391, 709^ 6.
268., 9. 318., 10. 47.
= Imperfect, 3.44^ 5.150, 433.,
7. 310., 10. 301, 11.506.
Perfect (meaning), i. 113, 331,
328, 339., 3. 90, 95, 332, 373.,
4. 4, II, 107., 5. 338., 6. 135,
488., 7. 171, 346, 371., 8. 337.,
II. 36, 134., 13. 147, 373,
310.
irtpC, 7. 389., 9. 100., II. 30, $g,
in Composition, i. 358., 9. 331,
449., II. 100., 13. 333.
c. Dat., I. 317., 5. 566., 8. 86•
c. Gen., 4. 46.
Flay on words, 3. 700., 4. 104.»
5. 473, 555-1 6. 143, 301., 7.
103., 9. 608., 13.343.
Plural :
indistinguishable from the Sin-
gular, I. 14., 6. 168.
in concrete sense, 3. 343., 9. 115,
189., 10. 391, 531.
oi generality, 3. 49., 4., 143., 5.
506., 8.83., n. 128,656.
see also Neuter.
Post-Homerio :
stories, &c., 3. 144, 243., 5. 392.,
9.145,405., 11.740., 12.33.
usages, arts, &c., 7. 334., 8. 185.,
5. 132., 10. 5«3iii.5i5»699.
>ιτροτί, irpos, c. Gen. i. 239., 6.
456.. 10. 428., II. 831.
ιτρώτον, ιτρώτα, = 'formerly,* 3.
572.. 4. 424., 9. 34.
Td vpSna, 4. 424., 6. 489., 12.
420.
Subjunctive: (i) in Principal
Sentences —
oi purpose, i. 137, 184., 6, 340.,
9. 121, 262., 10. 115,
of deliberation, i. 150., 9. 619.,
10. 63, 63., 11.404.
of solemn prediction, assurance,
&c., I. 305, 362., 3. 54., 4.
164., 6. 459., 7• 87, 197.* 8.
373., ". 387» 433.
(3) in Dependent Clauses —
with eC &ιγ6τι, &c (without ώ»
or Kkv\ I• 80, 164, 341., 4.
351., 5. 6.
with a Relative, 3. 387., 5. 6.
after a Past Tense, i, 158, 559.,
3. 4., 5. 138., 9. 691•
rdp, I. 8., 10. 61, 434.
rk in general statements, i. 63.,
3, 481., 3. "v 4• 160, 434., 9.
159., II. 767.
tI$, -'people,' 3. 353., 8, 513.
qualifying an adjective, 7. 156.,
8. 531., 9. 645.
Tif T€, 4. 141., 8. 338., 13. 150.
t6, =* wherefore,' 3. 176., 7. 339.,
13. 9.
ύιτά, I. 486., 4. 431., 5. 74., 7. 6.,
8. 77., II. 117, 417.
in Composition, 3. 781., 6. 17,
19., 7. 188, 317., 8,133., 10.
313.
c. Gen., 4. 433, 498., II. 359,
417, 842.
C. Ace, I, 371,, 3. 371., 13,
363.
vcrrcpov irpOTipov. See Order,
-φι, Case-forms in, used for the^-
Instrumental, 7. 366.
Genitive (ablatival), 3. 794.,
3. 368., 8.474., II. 351*493.
Dative, 3. 363., 10. 156.
Locative, 3. 480., I3. 303.
Zeugma, 4. 128., 6. 465., 8. 190,.
507., 9-374•, 12.368.330.
THE END.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
T^e boirower must mum this item on or before
fte last date stamped below. If another uS
gaces a reeall for this item, the boirower wm
be notified of the need for an earher r^Z,-
Non-receipt of overdue notice, does nat exemnt
the borrower from overdue fines ^^
llatTard College Widencr l^^^y 1
wroEriEPV
BOOK uUe
Please handle With care.
^f^y°"?^ helping to preserve
library collections ;ii \\^...α
Digitized by V
^ogl
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11